The Missionary Review of the World — May 1913

KNEELING AT A SHRINE OF THE MAIN TEMPLE, HUNAN SACRED ~lOUNTAIN

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXX'I, No. MAY, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No. 5 Old .)'crics New Series Signs of the· Times THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN TURKEY will give place to one of toleration, if not to one of almost frantic ap- T HE sad assassination of King peal for help to western civilization George. of Greece, by a poor as represented in our educational and other missionary work. Mohammedfanatic, has placed King Constantine anism will hereafter lack the watchon the throne, but otherwise has not ful care which the government of changed the situation in the Balkan Turkey has heretofore given it, and war. The fall of Janina and the in its reorganized position or under capture of Adrianople has, however, the protectorate of foreig-n powers, brought the war nearer to the end. the government will not interpose the Turkey can not hold out much longer. same obstructions and hindrances The question uppermost in the minds against whtch we have battled in the of those who seek first the Kingdom past." of God is: What will be the probable effect of the war on Moslem God has, perhaps, at last broken work. A missionary writes to the down the opposition which has hith- American Board, in answer to this erto kept back the Church. It is question: "It will probaGly mean the time for a forward movement, with opening of doors which have never the cooperation of the native Chrisbeen open, in the lines of an approach tians, to a degree that could not have to the Mohammedan people. In fact, been possible before. these people are already looking to us, in our capacity as missionaries AN OPEN DOOR IN THE BALKANS and representatives of a higher civilization which they recognize and long THE Christian churches of Amerfor, to help them in their present ica are already planning to enemergencies. I think our opportunities for approach to the Mohammed- ter the Balkan field with missionan people will be immensely in- aries who could never have estabcreased as the old time position held lished mission stations in these reby the Turkish Empire in regard to gions so long as Turkey was the missionary work for Mohammedans dominating power. Methodists and Congregationalists, especially, will The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions ex prest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed artic1es in these pages.-EDITORS. joyfully enter these new fields opened robbing priests and churches as well on the other side of the Mediter- as hodjas and Mohammedan mosqties? ranean. There is no doubt that Rob- They are hated worse than the Turks ert College, founded by a New York were hated before them. As for the merchant connected with the Con- Mohammedan population, I am congregationalist denomination, has ex- vinced, having it from the mouths erted tremendous influence by in- of the people themselves, that once stilling the love of liberty and states- they are free from the Turkish yokE, menlike courage in the heart of off goes the Moslem yoke as well. people who are now crushing the What are these people to do?" "What cruel despotism of Turkey. The is to save them from religious an- American Bible Society has prepared archy? Only Protestant Christianity the way for missionary work by the can do it. Protestant missionaries sale and distribution of 65,000 Bibles have their confidence and regard; and Testaments a year for many England and America are their ideals, years. It is said that many a Bulgar and their highest hope as a nation soldier, buried as he fell, has taken is to be like them. It is hoped that to the grave with him an American the American Board will open new Xcw Testament. Verily, God is the stations in Albania, and that this God of nations, and "He setteth up new nation will become a Christian one and !l11tteth down another." nation.

IFREE ALBANIA AND THE GOSPEL APOMAKS BECOMING CHRISTIANS T is expected that before long a LARGE number of Pomaks, or new flag will wave in the Balkan Bulgarian Moslems, in the Che- Peninsula. The ancient people of pino Valley, in the heart of the Rho- Albania-2,ooo,ooo of them-after the dope Mountains, are reported as turnstruggles of centuries, are to be free ing Christians-Greek Christians. A and independent, according to the population of some I2,00C of them verdict of the Peace Conference in were baptized about the first of London. r<ebruary into the Bulgarian Church. The six Moslem villages in question Protestant mission work has been were incorporated in Bulgaria with hampered in this mountainous re- the rest of Eastern Rumelia, in 1885, gion, because of Turkish fanaticism; after they had taken their share in but, while most of the Albanians the massacre at Batak nine years behave been nominally Moslems, they fore, but until now they have kept have not been staunch adherents to their Moslem faith. that faith. Rev. C. T. Erickson, the American Board missionary at Elba- H. M. Wallis, of the Friends' Resan, thinks that the new nation will lief Mission to Bulgaria, writes (in be bound neither by the "Orthodox" the Manchester Guardian): "For 30 Greek Church nor by Islam. "Vhat years these people have paid their influence," he says, "can the 'Ortho- taxes and given no trouble. Send dox Church' wield in Albania after their children to school they would the armies of Greece have swept the not, nor register their births, but country with fire and sword, rapine King Ferdinand is very lenient and and plunder, murder and outrage, wise; he let them bide, he allowed

OF THE TIMES

them to keep their old guns and dioceses and districts can be arswords until the outbreak of this ranged, now reports that 300,000 war, when their weapons were col- applications for baptism have either lected, as a precaution, and without reached him or are confidently exany difficulty. pected. The watchwords of the movement are 'Brotherhood' and 'Bul- "They all came over to Christian- garia.' At Chepino the new Chrisity with a rush, not under pressure, tians, after baptisms, voluntarily dug for when the war opened the Mos- up the font of the buried and lost lems were six to one. They came Christian Church, desecrated and forwhen they did come almo.st as one gotten since 1657." man. It has been a landslide, due, as I believe, to natural catlses. In the RECENT CHANGES IN PERSIA first place, the unchecked march of the Bulgarian troops from victory to SINCE 190 5, Persia has been the victory, and the deplorable show scene of political changes that made by the Tur~ have imprest the imagination of a fatalistic race. It have followed one another with perhas been Allah's will; who may re- plexing rapidity. Persons living in sist Him? The contrast between Persia feel that a new era of fortheir own educational; social and eign control has begun, tho the exact finaiIcial condition and those of their form of that control is not yet fixt. Christian neighbors, always obviotls, Underlying the political revolutions has lately grown acute. They can no there has been a social change that is longer blink the patent fact that a both extensive and profound, and not Pomak stands no chance with his entirely a result of the political Christian brother at any game, or changes. There are increasing signs that the root of his inefficiency is of a breaking free from the tradiignorance. The big, whi.te school- tional trammels of religion, which rehouse which he has hitherto refused strict intercourse between Moslems to allow his children to attend is, in and non-Moslems. There is a growthe speech of Bulgaria, the stick that ing realization of the inadequacy, has beaten the Turk, and has beaten and, in many cases, of the futility of the Pomak. 'You can't expect us the old learning and the old system oldsters to like the change; we were of education. There is also a quesbrought up in the old way,' said a tioning of all religious sanctions, and greybeard elder over the coffee; 'but an increase of unbelief. what is done is well done, and it gives a better chance to the young- The power of the mullahs has been sters.' broken, and people are accustomed to breaches of the traditional prohibi- "The Greek Church of Bulgaria tion of iJ;ltercourse with Christians has a marvelous opportunity. The and the acquisition of European culemergency has come with such dra- ture. The appetite for knowleds'e matic and overwhelming suddenness has been awakened and demands that no church organization in Eu- satis faction. rope could cope with the inrush efficiently. The man whom the Exarch The change was felt in mission has placed in command until new work, first of all, in the growth of educational work. About a thousand children from Moslem homes are in

attendance at Protestant mISSIOn p()v~riy, and faill1r~ to obey the laws schools in Persia, a threefold increase of God. Dr. Aves, Bishop of the in seven years. Of these, over 200 Protestant Episcopal Church in Mex- are girls. The pupils come from ico, and also Bishop of a native in- t Vtfy class in society, but mainly dependent church called La Iglesia from the upper and more influential Catolica Mexicana, says that the classes. teachings of socialism are being Evangelistic work has been re- widely disseminated in Mexico, and stricted by the unsettled condition are peculiarly pernicious and danger- of the country, which has made trav- ous when addrest to the partially eling difficult, and often dangerous. enlightened minds of men living un- The number of converts to Chris- der conditions that are enthralling tianity from Islam is slowly increas- and oppressive. It is hardly a matter ing, the largest number being found of sl1rprize that American Protestant in the south. The change in the missions should be under indictment temper of the people has given by Roman Catholics, as the genera- greater freedom than in the past, and tors of discontent and sedition, as the profession of Christianity is at- well as of apostasy.

tended with less risks, tho there is The education necessary for intelli- no recognized freedom of religion gent citizenship is being offered to and no guarantee of safety to any the people of Mexico through the one who renounces Islam. efforts of the Baptist, Methodist, The political changes have made Presbyterian, Congregational, Friends, possible, also, a freer use of native and Protestant Episcopal mIssIon- workers. The disabilities under which ary workers, and by the Ameri- Christians, both Armenian and N es- can Bible Society colporteurs. The torian, have lived, are being re- Methodist Church, both North and lieved somewhat, and there is a pros- South, have leaders who feel that as pect of greater opportunity for their soon as possible a national Mexican progress. Methodist Church should be formed, as has been successfully accomplished POLITICAL AND MISSIONARY in Japan. There is need of still fur- T INTERESTS IN MEXICO ther union in the conduct of higher HE assassination of Madero and educational work, publishing and other leaders in Mexico, con- printing for all interdenominational tinues the period of carnage with but work. If some community school faint hope for speedy peace. The con- for Christian training can be estab- ditions are very similar to those pre- lished, it may prove the nucleus of vailing during certain periods of what Mexico has long urgently Israel's history. The outlook for needed, a Christian university. Had permanent peace implies a firmly es- such an institution been established tablished government; a popular gov- and endowed 25 years ago, it would ernment, such as that to vvhich the to-day have an influence in Mexico United States of Mexico is com- comparable to that of Robert College, mitted by its constitution, can never in Southeastern Europe. Already become stable so long as it rests on Methodists and Presbyterians are a social basis of popular ignorance, considering such a union work.

OF THE

The property of the various mis- Further evidence of religious tolerasions does not seem to have suffered tion is seen in the fact that the govmuch during the recent disturbances. ernment itself is beginning' to recog- The building of the Presbyterian Mis- nize the rights of the Protestants. The sion Press came within the zone of following message from Madrid apfire when the forces of Madero and peared recently in the LOlldon Times: Diaz were fighting in the Mexican capital, and the building was for a "A royal order has been issued from time hotly peppered with shot. Not the ministry of war by which nonbeing, however, directly between the Catholic soldiers shall in future be excontending forces, it did not suffer cused attendance at mass on Sundays severely, but while the battle was on and feast days, altho they must still the employees were huddled together be present at religious ceremonies in one lower room, where much of which the troops have to attend uuthe time they lay on the floor in order der arms." to be protected from the fire. For some time, English Protestants The Y. 11. C. A. did not escape have with prayer and patience coas fortunately, for .the handsome operated with their brethren in Spain central building of the association in to secure this decree, and we are the City of Mexico was occupied as thankful that it is now forthcoming. a fortress first by one side and then That it should be necessary at all, may by the other, and as a result became enlig-hten some as to the hardships of a target for fire from both parties. Protestants in Roman Catholic lands. The damage is estimated at $40,000, nearly one-half the original cost of INTOLERANT RUSSIA the building. The Y. M. C. A. secretaries seem to be looked upon by RUSSIAN religious intolerance is those in command as indispensable asserting itself once more. Acadjuncts to both army and navy. cording to dispatches, a fresh out- SRELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN SPAIN burst of persecution against the Bap- PAIN seems to be breaking with tists of the empire has taken place. its intolerant past and religious In the province of Livonia the Baptoleration is secured for evangelical tist chapels have been suddenly raided workers. The circulation of the Bible by the secret police, and securely increases, and there is a greater will- closed, while in Siberia a whole colingness to read Gospel literature. In ony of Russian farmers have been the recent synod of the Spanish Re- evicted upon no other charge than formed Church, the ministers read en- that they were Baptists. The annual couraging reports of the divine bless- meeting of the Russian Baptist Union ing that rests upon their work, and has been prohibited, and Baptists are told of increased self-support. The harassed in every possible way. excesses of anti-religious propaganda in Portugal have led serious people It is stated that these persecutions to consider their duty to God. Evan- arise from the Holy Orthodox Synod, gelical literature is being read, and and are undertaken under the authormany new faces are seen at the Prot- ity of the Czar. Th::y were expected estant mission services. by the Baptists, because the present Procurator-General is 110 less cruel ami fanatical than his infamous prede- cessor, Probiedonostjeff.

At the same time the cruel edict for are filled with children. The young the expulsion of Jews, issued some people are organizing for aggressive munths ago, is being rigorously en- work. The men of the churches are fo:-ced. Since September 1st, 6,000 beginning to realize their responsibil- Jews have been expelled from Nicola- ity. Materialism, rationalism, and jeff. They were mostly well-to-do immorality are here, but the people shop-keepers, traders, and small land- are ready to be led to the Cross. owners. A few weeks only were granted them to liquidate their af- "After all, Christ makes a living apfairs, so that they were financially peal to the young mind of Japan. ruined, and they were forced to leave Hard work awaits us. Difficult probtheir homes in the middle of a Rus- lems need solution. But now is the "ian winter. time when we must both sow and reap in this fertile field of Japan." It is stated that the remaining 30,- 000 Jews of Nicolajeff will be expelled As to how Japan may be won for en masse as soon as the Russian Gov- Christ, Bishop Tucker, of Tokio; ernment carries out its purpose of voices the conviction of most mismaking that port a first-class naval sionary workers when he says that it station. The theory upon which this can be won for Christ only by J apa- Jewish expulsion is predicated has nese working in the power of the never been officially explained. They Holy Spirit. An independent, selfare not accused of being meddlers in supporting, self-led Japanese Church political affairs, or revolutionists. is the agency through which Chris- They are acknowledged as peaceful, tianity must be carried to the great industrious, and law-abiding men. mass of the people of the country. Thus it almost seems as if the only Missionary work in Japan has for its reason for their expulsion is that they aim the founding of such a church, are "Jews." and the equipping of it for its task. "For this," says Bishop Tucker, "two Is it not time that the civilized na- things are necessary: Japanese Christions arise and teach Russia that we tian leaders and congregations strong live in an age where persecution for in faith and self-supporting finanreligion's sake is an offense? cially. It is not enough, therefore, simply to endeavor to carry the Gos- RELIGIOUS CONDITION IN JAPAN pel message to an ever-widening circle of individual hearers, but a "T HERE never was a time in the wise policy will direct that mission- ary effort and money be largely de- history of our work when the voted to the strengthening and de- Gospel had a better chance than now. velopment of those groups or con- The field is open," writes Rev. F. 'N. gregations of Christians which show Veche1man. "The people are inter- promise of becoming spiritually and ested. There is no opposition. The financially self-supporting. It is such officials are more than friendly. The congregations that form our hope for newspapers are lending their columns the future Japanese Church, and it to the publication in full of sermons is upon them, ultimately, that the wnich have been preached by our burden of the real evangelization o'f pastors. The preaching services are Japan must fall." well attended. The Sunday-schools

A CHINESE GOSPEL POSTER USED IN COLPORTAGE

One of leveral Rinds of posters printed in Chinese &tyle in red and black or yellow and black. The title of this one is: "Believers Obtain Salyation," with the quotation, John 3: 16. (See page 333.)

PILGRIMS RETURNtNG FROM THE HUNAN SACRED MOUN'l'AINS

Every 5, 7,. or 10 steps (according to the; vow) these Pjlgrims kneel, plaee the stool with burning incense on the ground and bow until the forehead touches the stool. This is done all the way from their homes to the mountain.

BIBLE DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA IIY FRANK A. KELLER, M.D ., CHANG SHA, HUNAN, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland ]fission, 1897 – OUR YEARS ago a rounding towns and villages were visited. Similar parties were busy mF ~ trim launch steamed in other centers, the plan being to up the Siang River touch every home and shop through- and dropt anchor at out China in the shortest possible ~ Changsha, the capital time. As we saw their strenuous of Hunan. Without de- work, and heard their far-reaching lay a party of foreigners and Chinese plans, we thought of the thousands came ashore and began distributing and thousands of towns and villages in every shop and house attractive where millions of people, who had little boxes containing samples of never heard of Christ, nor even seen cigarettes. Late in the afternoon, a copy of God's Word, would soon when the farmers and merchants be smoking free samples of foreign from country. towns were starting cigarettes. Our hearts burned with for home, these men stood on tem- shame and sorrow, and at the same porary platforms at the city gates time throbbed with a great ambition. and gave samples to all who passed. Why should not the .ambassadors of After canvassing the city, the· sur-

DISTRIBUTING SCRIPTURES TO 'THE PILGRIMS RETURNING FROM THE HUNAN SACRED MOUNTAIN the King be equally comprehensive A New Work Organized in plan, wise in method, and prompt iJ! action? We reported this work to our friends at Los Angeles, and told Just at that time a gift came to them, too, of the launch and the hand from the Bible House of Los work of the cigarette party, and how Angeles. "To be used for the free it had stirred us. We also called distribution of the Scriptures in their attention to the remarkable op- Hunan." I invited an evangelist and portunity offered by the great water- Christian school teacher to my office, ways of Hunan to reach nearly every told them what I had seen, and part of the province by boat. The asked them if they would not like to heads of the Bible HOllse of Los get up a party and spend their vaca- Angeles saw the vision, they heard tion in visiting hitherto lin reached the cry of the twenty-two million peoplaces. I promised to supply them ple of Htman, and they accepted as a with boat, food and books. They commission from God the task of entered into the plan with enthusi- visiting, so far as possible, everyone asm, and a party made up of evan- of I-Itman's 4,268,000 homes, to tell gelists, teachers and Christian busi- the people of Jesus Christ, and to ness men from several missions put leave with them as a free gift a in a happy and blessed 1110nth of free- printed portion of God's Word. will service, and on their return gave a thrilling and inspiring account of The writer, a member of the China their work. Inland Mission, was asked if he vould organize and superintend par-

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN

I'ILGRIMS ON STEPS LEADING UP THE TEN·MILE ROAD TO THE Tor OF HUNAN SACRED MQUlijTAIN

ties of colporteurs to carryon this meeting for reports and testimonies. great undertaking. On consultation This hour has proved of great value. with the directors of the mission, permission was kindly granted to do The Method of Work so without any change in the relationship of the previous twelve years. After the morning Bible study and prayer the men go out two by two At present we have two parties at to visit as many homes as possible in work, each party consisting of twelve the villages near which the boat is colporteurs under the leadership of anchored. Thoroughness is never an evangelist, all living on a large sacrificed to numbers. While we Chinese house-boat. urge the colporteurs not to waste time in argument or fruitless con- These boats are well adapted to versation, we also seek to make them our work, having a kitchen, a num- realize that it is more important to ber of sleeping-rooms, and a good- do real heart-to-heart work in a few sized saloon which serves as dining- homes than to visit in a mechanical room, study and class-room, and also way a large number of homes. A as a chapel for small evening evan- recent letter from one of our leaders, gelistic services. Mr. Hsiao, shows how really they are entering into this spirit. Mr. Floating Bible-schools Hsiao writes: "My earnest hope is that there may be in the heart of If colportage is to be successful it each colporteur, in the fullest measis absolutely necessary to provide for ure, a burning desire to save men." the maintenance of the spiritual life of the colporteurs. They must be An incident in a late report shows men who are growing in grace and the tactfulness and persistency of the in the knowledge of God and of His men in their work. As they ap- Word daily, men in whose hearts is proached one home the people quicka constantly increasing passion for ly closed and barred the doors and souls. We aim, therefore, to make windows. However, these windows, our boats not merely colportage as is frequently the case in China, boats, but floating Bible-schools. The consisted of a lattice work over men rise daily at a stated hour for which was pasted tissue paper their private devotions. Immediately through which the voice could be after breakfast they have an hour heard as well as if the windows were of united, systematic Bible study wide open, so in spite of closed winunder the leadership of the evangelist dows and the ridicule of some chilin charge, who is a man thoroughly dren, the two colporteurs stood outtrained in methods of Bible study side and gave their message of love and teaching. Every evening they and joy and peace. Soon the doors have another hour of study. One were opened and they were invited of the day's studies is in the Old in. The people explained their ac- Testament, the other in the New. tion by telling of some rough men who had passed that way recently In addition to a brief season of and had both robbed them and deunited prayer each morning, the men manded supplies of food. "But," also have a weekly evening prayermeeting, and on another evening a

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA 33

they said, "We know that men who of the Christian religion. There is bring such good news as you have also a cordial invitation to the reader told us can do us no harm, and we to visit a gospel hall when he goes welcome you to our home." The to the city, to talk with the attend- ing evangelist about the gospel, and ~ ~~ to purchase a New Testament and ~~=-~.=- study it diligently to get more light upon the truth.

One of these books, the "Fu-Yin- Tso-Yao," or "Synopsis of the Gos- pel," is a brief connected statement of the life of Christ, wholly in words of Scripture, and makes very plain God's plan of salvation. Another book, the "Sheng-King-Tseh-Luh," or "Selected Portions of the Holy Scrip- tures," is the fruit of three years of prayerful labor on the part of two well-known Christian workers. The Bible House of Los Angeles has MOSl<:S LIFTiNG UP THE SERPENT Chinese illustration, reduced, from "Selected Por- tions of the Holy Scriptures"

colporteurs remain in a house from 10 to 20 minutes, tell the people of the one true God, and of salvation through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. They show them a Bible and explain its character. They also tell them of the gospel halls established in various towns and cities, and on leaving, present them with a printed portion of the Scriptures.

Books Specially Prepared for this Work THE W I SE AND FOOLISH VIRGINS We have several specially pre- Chinese: illustration, reduced, from "Selected Porpared books of Scripture passages so tions of the Holy Scriptures" combined as to form a connected narrative and give a simple statement printed over 800,000 copies in Spanof the way of salvation. Each has a ish, under the title "Porciones Esbrief introduction stating that the cogidas de la Palabra de Deos," and extracts are from the Holy Scriptures has circulated them in 24 Spanish-

M.ISSlONARlES AND EVANGELlSTS ATTENDING THE FIRSt HUNAN AutUMN BIBLE-SCHOOL The teachers are in the center of the second row from bottom. (Beginning at the right they are, l{ev. George L. Gelwicks, Rev. G. G. Warren, Dr. Keller, Mr. M. K. Hsiao, Rev. 0. Holleollweger.

speaking countries. 'vVe have just and things invisible, whether thrones published our first edition of 100,000 or dominions or principalities or powcopies in Chinese. The portions of ers; all things have been created Scripture are so selected and com- through Him, and unto Him."-Col. bined that one passage of Scrip- 1:15, r6. Then comes a description ture is used to illustrate, explain of Adam in Eden followed by the or emphasize another, no other note first Psalm and the story of the fall. or comment being added. For ex- God's judgment of sin and His plan ample: The book begins with "In of mercy for the sinner are shown the beginning was the Word, and the by passages from Old and New Tes- Vvord was with God, and the Word taments. The story of the brazen was God. The same was in the be- serpent is preceded by Rom. 6 :23, ginning with God. All things were "The wages of sin is death, but the made through Him, and without Him free gift of God is eternal life in was not anything made that hath Christ Jesus our Lord," and is folbeen made."-John r, 1-3, 14. Then lowed by John 3 :14, IS, "And as follows the story of the creation Moses lifted up the serpent in the as given in Genesis I :r-5, 24-31, and wilderness, even so must the Son of the section closes with, "(Jesus) Who man be lifted up; that whosoever is the image of the invisible God, the believeth may in Him have eternal firstborn of all creation; for in Him life." And so right on through this were all things created, in the heavens book of 200 pages, by "comparing and upon the earth, things visible Scripture with Scripture," God's

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA

THE HUNAN SACRED MOUNTAIN AND THE AUTUMN BIBLE·SCHOOL In the farm building in the foreground the Bible-school was held in 1911 and 1912_ great plan of salvation is presented the same plan might not be used to with striking clearness. Key texts call attention to the wonderful teachare printed in heavier type to catch ings of God's Word. As a result of the eye, and illustrations, specially this correspondence we were asked drawn by Chinese artists for this to prepare and publish a large edition book, add to its attractiveness and of lithographed posters for use in the make the story more reaL 'vVe also Hunan colportage work. The posters have dainty little eight page booklets are 30×40 inches in size, the characwith one or two verses of Scripture ters are beautifully written by expert on each page. Chinese penmen, and are lithographed in two brilliant colors on strong The Gospel Posters paper. Their general character is shown by the reduced copy shown After we had been at work a few facing page 327. The translation of months, Rev. F. C. H. Dreyer, this poster reads as follows: superintendent of the China Inland Mission Bible-school in Shansi, "Believers Obtain Salvation" wrote to the secretary of the Bible HOllse of Los Angeles telling him of "God so loved the world that He the beautiful lithographed posters gave His only begotten Son, that used by the tobacco and patent medi- whosoever believeth on Him should cine companies to advertise their not perish but have eternal life."- products in the East, and asked if John 3 :r6.

The smaller characters at the left Work for the Pilgrim.

read: In the early fall we take our col- "These words have been taken porteurs to the so-called "Sacred from the Holy Scriptures of the llountain" of Htinan for a month of Christian religion. All who read are Bible study, conference, and special invited to visit a gospel hall and in- work among the pilgrims who, at vestigate. I f you will purchase a· that season, come in large numbers copy of the complete New Testament to worship at the famous shrines.

and read it you will be able to under- During one week of this time about stand more perfectly this important IO,OOO pilgrims come daily. That teaching." others may have a share in this time Other titles and texts are: "There of refreshment, we invite the evan- is Hope," I Pet. 2 :24; "The Free gelists of all missions working in Gift of Eternal Life," Rom. 6 :23, Hunan to spend this month with us etc. Altogether we have published 18 on the mountain. In I9I I, 83 evan- different texts and to each one there gelists and colporteurs from 10 dif- is added the statement and invitation ferent missions came up for the as above. month of study and work. Rev. Two men in each party devote their George L. Gelwicks, of the American Presbyterian Mission, Rev. O. Hollentime to pasting up these posters in weger, of the Liebenzell Branch of the conspicuous places by the roadside, China Inland Mission, and Rev. G. in inns, tea-houses, barber-shops .and G. Warren, of the English Wesleyan other public places. When a crowd Methodist Mission, were associated gathers to read the posters the col- with the writer in the teaching and porteurs stop work, hold a short open other details of the month's effort. air preaching service and give a cor- In 1912, Rev. Mr. Warren kindly elial invitation to the evening evan- took general charge, and associated gelistic service. In one large town with him were Revs. Gelwicks and Mr. Hsiao and party held services W. H. Watson. The daily program for several evenings' in a theater. follows: Forenoon-Three lecture and These services were well attended quiz periods of 45 minutes each. Af- and one evening six of the hearers ternoon-Practical work and Scrip- returned to the inn with the preach- ture distribution among the pilgrims.

ers to join with them in their prayer- Evening-Evangelistic services, writ- meeting. One of these men, a Mr. ing up lecture notes and study.

Liang, a teacher of some 40 years of To systematize the work we divide age, manifested such an interest. that the men into 12 groups, and assign Mr. Hsiao gave him aNew Testa- certain groups to work on each of the ment in classical Chinese and with it four main roads leading into the an explanatory tract. Mr. Liang sat temple village at the foot of the up all night reading the New Testa- mountain. On these roads, about a ment, and the next morning gave a half mile from the village, we have remarkably clear and sympathetic re- booths with tables, stools, and sup- sume of the teaching of the gospel plies of the indispensable tea. We to the students in his school. never approach the pilgrims when

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA

they are going toward the mountain, to go out and work until breakfast but after they have performed their time among these faithful but devows and are returning home we luded worshipers. They kept up this invite them into the booths and offer st.renuous service for the entire them a cup of tea. Then as they sip month. In 1912, during the four the tea we tell them as much as weeks on the mountain, there were possible of the gospel and present presented to the pilgrims, after per- sonal conversations with them, 4, ISO EVANGELIST M. K. HSIAO New Testaments; 33,000 copies of the "Synopsis of the Gospel"; and In charge of colportage work in H11uan 6,798 smaller collections of Scripture passages. Gospel posters were pasted each one with either a New Testa- up for miles along the roads leading ment or a copy of one of our other to the temples. One incident from books together with one or two a recent report will demonstrate the tracts. If the pilgrims are in too far-reaching influence of this departgreat a hurry to tarry, one of our ment of our work. One of our leadparty walks along with them preach- ers, Mr. Cheng, writes: "Last year ing the gospel by the way, .and then, the five sons of a prominent resident after giving a Testament or book to of Tui-Kuang-Chow, a man 76 years each pilgrim in the group, returns of age, went to the Sacred Mountain to the booth to join another party. to worship, and each received a copy The colporteurs learned that many of the New Testament. On their pilgrims started for their homes very return the father devoted most of early in the morning, and so they his time to reading these new books. began rising at two and three o'clock Very soon he became convinced of the truth of the gospel and then em- braced every opportunity to talk to his neighbors about it, until they said he had become crazy. He took one of the Testaments and sent it to a very dear friend in Kweiyang, the capital of the pmvince of Kweichow. 'When we reached his village and the old man learned that we were preach- ers of the gospel he welcomed us to his home as tho we were near of kin. He asked many questions about the gospel, to which we replied by show- ing him passages of Scripture bear- ing on the points raised. At the close of our conversation the old man said: 'If only I were younger I would like to go out with you and proclaim widely this wonderful story of the saving grace of the Lord. As

¥- .;.It:. )-IjJ.~ 0 1- • ~f; -A— ;~-'p- iI~ J~~ /.~~ ~1.~i )-tf .-=xF ~ jIJT/"w.

~ -t .",– A -t It~ ft .b r P~ .-.

vf£I Alij 4.1.

1-f 'MAP ACCOMPANYTNG THE REPORT OF ONE PARTY OF COLPORTEURS Arrows show the directions of the itinerations from the river, and the Chinese characters along the arrows indicate villages. The large city at the left of the river is IIengchowfu, the headquarters of Rev. George L. Gelwicks of the Amorican Presbyterian Mission, who has charge of this party.

it is I shall do my utmost to lead my spheres of influence our colporteurs entire family and my neighbors to do nDt enter the territory of any repent and believe.' " mission without first rec.eiving a cor- dial invitation from that mission. Supervision and Reports Moreover, they always work in co- operation with, and' under the imme- As the various missions working in Hunan have quite clearly defined

DISTRIBUTION IN HUNAN, CHINA

diate supervision of the missionaries ing two weeks, visited 2,556 homes, who are responsible for the district had preached the gospel to 9,305 ih which they are visiting. One of people, (the large majority of whom our parties is now working in a large then heard it tor the first time), and had pasted up r,094 gospel posters. They had given away of either New Testaments, single gospels, or our "Synopsis of the Gospel" 2,06r copies, and 4,809 tracts.

Some Bleued Results In one village they met a woman past 80 who for years had been a devoted worshiper of the "Goddess of Mercy." After a long conversa- tion with the colporteurs she said: EVANGELIST HSIAO TALKING WITH PILGRIM T'ENGJ 53 YEARS OF AGE.. ON HIS 22ND ANNUAL PILGRIMAGE Presbyterian district under the direc- EVANGELIST HSIAO AND THE IDOLS IN THE HALF· tion of Rev. George L. Gelwicks, WAY TEMPLE, HUNAN SACRED :MOUNTAIN while Rev. G. G. Warren is directing the work of the other party in the "I now realize that during all these Wesleyan and adjoining districts. years I have been worshiping a false god, you have brought me word of In addition to this personal super- the true God, from this time I shall vision on the field, the leaders send me semi-monthly reports giving detailed account of each day's work. The reports are accompanied by a tabulated summary, also by maps drawn for the purpose showing the exact location of the 'places visited.

A recent report shows that the party sending it had, in the preced-

no longer worship the false god, but mid-summer heat, they can work for worship only the true God, and I 4.0 weeks, which means the gospel earnestly hope that my sons also preached and printed copies of the may hear and believe this true gos- Scriptures left in 64,000 homes per pel." The results already seen have year by these two parties. But divide filled our hearts with encouragement the more than 30,CXXl,000 unreached and praise. Thousands of families homes by the 64,CXXl reached in one have heard for the first time of the year and we are brought face to face love of God, and of salvation through with a tremendons appeal. Would faith in Jesus Christ. Whole fam- that several such parties might be ilies have become regular attendants set at work without delay in each inat church, and have asked for baptism. Numbers of children have been EVANGELIST Ll3 STUDENT AND PREACHER placed in Christian schools. Two men, both pilgrims last year, now Fifteen years ago "he had never heard of Jesus walk seven miles nearly every Lord's Christ a!; his Savior. Day to attend the service at a Christian church. One party of pilgrims land province of China! What shall were so interested in the books re- we as "Ambassadors on behalf of ceived at the mountain that they Christ" do with the message entrusted hunted up a member of the Presby- to us? Shall we not rouse ourselves terian Church in a town 10 miles to an effort worthy of our task and from their village and begged him to determine, God helping us, to go out come to their village and preach the and deliver the message at once? gospel. He has been going to them once a month ever since. NOTE.-Large editions of the Gospel Posters and of the book, "Setlected Portions of Holy Mr. Hsiao writes: "On this jour- Scripture," have b'Cen published in Chinese by ney we have visited many places with Rev. W. E. Blackstone, secretary of the "Dis· large popula,tions where no one had tribution Fund." Applications should be made previously heard one word of the to Rev. W. E. Blackstone, Secretary, Nanking, gospel. This is glorious work ! We Kiangsu. China. Publications are furnished free. are, indeed, following Paul's example and 'Not building on' another man's foundation.' Throughout this j ourney people have listened with evident gladness, how different from previous years! Truly this is the time for preaching the gospel in China!" Yes, it is the time! Every door wide open! Hearts ready and waiting! There are over 6o,CXXl,CXXl of homes in China and to more ,than half of them no word of the gospel has ever come. Our two bands of c.olporteurs can average 1,600 homes per week, allowing for spring rains and intense

CHINESE REPUBLIC AS A MISSION

DY REV. DONALD MC GILLIVRAY, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA Editorial Secretary of the Christian Literature Society for China ~I N the year 1895, there ternal politics of the country, have appeared in Shanghai, always carefully abstained from poli- the home and mother tics. Chinese officials used to suspect of revolutionary ideas, them of being political agents, but a small book of Chi- not a shred of evidence in proof was nese prophecy, with the ever produced. Nevertheless, what .. startling title, "Push Him Out." In does it mean when we hear both Chi- this the Chinese were exhorted to nese and foreigners utter such say- push out the Manchus. Probably ings as the following: few of its readers realized how soon Mr. Li, the Vice-president of the the exhortation would be successfully Republic: "If it were not for the acted upon. In 1912-1913, the Man- missionaries, China would not be chus were pushed out, and to the what she is to-day."

astonishment of everybody, the Re- Dr. V. A. P. Martin, more than public became an accomplished fact. 60 years a missionary in China: "The The Chinese used to lay great stress on Republic is largely due to the influ- a quasi-apocalyptic book of prophecy ence of the Christian Church."

caIled, "Chart of Opposing Backs," Is this a just claim? In what which was supposed to foretell the sense is it true? Christianity did not vicissitudes of Chinese dynasties dm- determine the particular political ing many centuries. The interpreter form which the revolution has shown, claimed that the verses foretold the but undoubtedly the truths of the Ming and Ching dynasties, but, need- Bible had greatly influenced the actual less to say, the prophet failed to give agents of the change. For example, any inkling that the monarchy should with the Bible came new conceptions ever give place to such a new-fangled of the rights, duties, and dignities thing as a republic. of man, and in so far as the Chinese Manifestly, Christianity now finds accepted the truth, the truth made itself in an environment which differs them free. Of course, the common considerably from that of pre-revolu- people take but little interest in the tion times. Boards and their agents Republic, but that interest is bound are carefully studying the new situa- to increase with the spread of edu- tion, and there is general agreement cation. There will be much passive that the new forces which are now resistance to reforms in the rural assembled in the Republic are vastly districts, but the new generation, now more favorable to Christianity than coming up, will be of a different those which were formerly so often spirit.

the puzzle and despair of those who Many of the present officials are studied them. Christians of more or less pronounced type. The worship of idols, incum- Politics and Christianity bent by previous laws on all off.cials, Protestant missions, warned by the excluded Christians entirely from example of the early Jesuits and their such a career. The old prostrations, disastrous intermeddling with the in- knockings on the head, etc., are abol-

ished, and even conservatives, who becoming entangled in the dubious still wish to show respect to Confu- agitation of the politicians. Many cius, no longer fall on their faces Chinese pastors felt bitterly on the before him, but simply bow the head subject, but they now see that if they thrice. The decree of religious "re admitted to the franchise, Bud- liberty, issued in the early days of dhist and Taoist priests, as well as the Republic, is not like the protesta- Roman Catholics, would also be ad- tions of the old imperial decrees to mitted, and the latter are not wanted the effect that the throne sternly in politics. Moreover, the pastor commanded all officials to protect the begins to see that his work is to build Church and converts. These were such a character among his people usually accompanied by secret orders that they will know how to fulfil to worry them as much as possible. their duties as citizens. In this way The republican decree has been tested Christianity will continue to exert a by time, and as far as the govern- legitimate influence on .politics in ment is concerned, there is not only China.

religious freedom, but much prac- The Republic is at present strug- tical discountenancing of idolatry. gling with many difficulties, and, per- One official delivered a harangue on haps, attempting to do too many the subject to a number of students things, but the greatest difficulty of with such effect that they proceeded all is to prevent the corruption of straightway to a large temple and public life, which was rampant under totally destroyed the gods before the Manchus, being prolonged into whom the city's inhabitants were the life of the new Republic. Some wont to burn incense and do obei- of the leaders are doubtless public- sance. spirited and clean-handed, but the Altho the Chinese Christians re- same temptations are now appealing ceive no political teaching from the to the same elements in Chinese hu- missionaries, they are naturally most man nature, and if that nature be alive to the importance of taking an unchanged by the Gospel, the reign active part in civic and national af- of corruption will go on forever.

fairs. A number of erstwhile pastors Notwithstanding the safeguards are now in official positions, having which the sextuple group impose upon thrown in their lot with the new China as to the spending of a £20,- party in the earliest stages, even 000,000 loan, it will be .strange if when the fortunes of the day were Oriental astuteness can not devise still hanging in the balance. But, some way of diverting large sums strange to say, according to the new from their proper use. Still, an ex- franchise law, pastors are excluded cellent judge recently said: "Making from the right to vote. China in every allowance for the selfishness this is but following the example of and cupidity of many who rise to Japan, where, as far as we know, power, there is a momentum toward there is no desire on the part of the patriotism, altruism and useful serv- Christians to change the law. It is ice under the present democracy felt that the voting pastor would be which would have seemed beyond in danger of neglecting his office and hope a year ago."

CHINESE REPUBLIC AS A MISSION FIELD 34 I

The Republic and Education much indifference, and even hostility, The Manchu Government, in its to these changes. Recently in Shan- expiring days, had promulgated a tung a dominee who persisted in wonderful new system of education, teaching in the old way was fined but China soon found that without $120, and the money given to other money and without honesty educa- villages for educational pUfposes on tion could not be reformed. In the new line. Naturally, it will take those days the government made the several generations before the whole mistake of trying to build from the lump is leavened with the new edu- top by establishing several univer- cational idea.

sities and colleges, in which the men The missionaries are aware that were all from the old school, and their monopoly of education is near were supposed to build the new sub- an end. The new government insti- jects on the old foundations. Now tutions will be, as far as secular edu- they see that they must begin with cation is concerned, within a decade thE primary schools, and no real edu- far ahead of the mission schools. The cation can be the result of grafting consequence is that pressure will be Western subjects onto Chinese. The brought to compel our schools in a Republic has been overhauling the given area to unite their forces. No educational system as devised by its matter how good the secular educapredecessors. The government called tion may be, Christian schools will to its aid a representative convention still be needed to give education un- OJ educationalists, and this convention der Christian influence. Probably the '_nade many recommendations which Church will not need to have so the government is now trying to many primary schools, but the higher carry out. Instead of each province institutions must be strengthened having a university, they will begin more than ever. The burden of the with three or four good schools at Church may be lightened in one dicentral points, such as Canton, Nan- rection by the Chinese state doing king and Wuchang. Primary schools its duty to its own people, but this will be pushed forward. In the old simply sets free the Church's reprimary schools the Chinese classics sources for other work which the were still studied, but the new gov- ernment has decided against this, and state can not do.

the classics are relegated to a later From everywhere word comes that stage of education. By this far- the attitude of government students reaching change Young China will be toward Christianity has undergone a relieved of a terrible handicap, and vast change. There is a desire to rational methods of education will study Christianity at close quarters.

prevail. In Canton, where a Chris- -Many Bible classes for the study of tian is superintendent of education, the E11glish Bible have been started the worship of Confucius has entirely at the request of the students them- lapsed. A census of all children of selves. Attempts to revive Confu- school age has been made, and other cianism have all fallen flat. It is sweeping reforms instituted. Of looked upon more and more as an course, in the rural districts there is ethical system, not a religion.

The Republic and Commerce growing in numbers and power, and a happy thing it is for the Republic Everything that the Republic has that it is so. A good thing it is in so far done is in the direction of every way, but also in commerce. facilitating the free progress of goods China's millions in shop and field from one part of the country to the know no rest day. Christianity must other. The Shanghai-Nanking Rail- give to them the priceless boon of the way, which formerly labored under Lord's Day. For years in Shanghai the vexatious Iikin, an internal tax there was only one Chinese shop on goods, was, notwithstanding its which hung out the sign: "To-day unexampled passenger traffic, steadily is Sunday; we are closed for the losing money. Likin has been abol- day." But recently we have seen a ished, and the railway receipts have number of other shops adorned with gone up· with a bound. Dr. Sun similar signs. What will China be Yat-Sen is now clothed with plenary when special signs of this nature will power to carry out a vast railway not be necessary, because Sabbathscheme. He is trying to obtain for- keeping has become universal! eign capital for the purpose. The effect of these railways on commerce Society in the Republic is simply incalculable. The great and radical changes in The natural resources of the coun- Chinese society, that is, in the protry, formerly dealt with in a half- gressive, educated part of it, which hearted and tantalizing way, will now had begun in the ten years before be thoroughly exploited for the bene- the revolution, have been greatly fit of all. There will be a greater accelerated and popularized by that use of foreign experts in all branches event. Freedom is now a word on of business. every lip. Political and intellectual emancipation has found outward ex- But there is one article of com- pression in the pulling down of merce which the Republic has deter- ancient city walls, which hampered mined to ultimately exclude from the free movements of the populathese shores, and that is opium. Re- tion, and were more often the decently certain opium merchants ill fense of official tyrants than a pro- Shanghai brought a libel suit against tection to the citizens. The queue a Chinese paper for its anti-opium is discarded by an ever-increasing utterances. The merchants employed number, and once discarded, is never the ablest foreign lawyers, but failed likely to be regrown. The dress of to make their case good. Opium, the people in other respects is also which in the time of confusion was changing. There is more freedom hastily planted by interested farmers, for the women of the land, tho this, is being uprooted by Republican sol- of course, has many dangers. The diers. This and other reforms which old marriage customs have already have always had the solid and per- been set aside by the more advanced sistent support of the Christian Chinese in favor of what is termed 01l1rch are bound to succeed, w'hile "civilized" marriage, and their exthat support will henceforward be ample is likely to be followed by given in an ever-increasing intensity. others. The extreme respect of the The Chinese Church is rapidly

CHINESE REPUBLIC AS A MISSION FIELD

young for the old is seriously shaken, able, and, doubtless, the party will and doubtless there will be a relaxa- grow gradually, if not rapidly. If it tion of the excessive and foolish de- is held to be impossible to apply so- mands of the old upon the young. cialism to the comparatively small There will probably be a period dur- kingdoms of the West without terrific ing which all of the relationships of bloodshed, one wonders at the faith life will be more or less in a state of Chinese socialists when they look of solution, but reaction will follow at the· customs and institutions of extremes, and the final resttlt will be their own vast country. No doubt, for the praise and welfare of all. political and socialist doctrines of all Recently a widow lady married again kinds will find adherents in China.

and her little boy was taken to pay We know a missionary who goes his respects to his new father. The about with tracts on the single tax officiating clergyman was careful to in his pocket.

explain that in the Republic the old Religion in the Republic custom of kneeling and knocking the head was abolished forever, and, So far, there is no sign that the therefore, the lad should not do so, government intends to favor any of but merely respectfully bow three the old religions. The Manchus fortimes. merly were constantly giving signs of favor to the priests of Buddhism As to ancestor worship, it is too and Taoism, not to speak of costly soon to say what its fate will be in sacrifices at the shrine of Confucius. the new China. The treatment so We have not yet heard of a single roughly accorded to idols will cer- such sacrifice being made under the tainly not be in store for the an- new regime. The Temple of Heaven, cestors. Even Dr. Sun, the first in Peking, was, and is, the most sa- President of the Republic, who is a cred spot in China. There, once a Christian, when he visited the tombs year, the emperor, in the name of of the former emperors, at Nanking, the people, worshiped high heaven. and announced to them, in the name After the abdication, this picturesque of the Republic, that the Chinese and solemn service naturally fell into were once more masters in their own abeyance. There has been much house, bowed his head three times speculation as to what the Republictoward the tombs at the close of his ans mean to do with the altar. The speech. It is, however, clear from latest news is that the Christians in this and other signs, that the exces- Peking have held some meetings in sive ceremonies in connection with the principal building, once sacred to ancestor worship will be greatly less- the emperor alone, and no one would ened. Respect for ancestors will re- be surprized if we should hear of main, as it rightly should, but with- some great Christian convention hold- out superstition. ing sunrise prayer meetings on the There is said to be the beginning summit.

of a socialist party in China, to The idols throughout the country which it seems Dr. Sun himself is have very generally been maltreated, partial. Socialists in Japan were not and the priesthood is so ignorant that tolerated, but China is more hospit- it is not able to make any sort of

defense. Temple lands, which con- the main disseminators of such in- stituted rich endowments for the formation, but recently the secular priests, have been, in many places, press has joined the ranks of mis- seized, and used for the benefit of sionary educators, so that now it is the children by establishing and sup- said that some of the secular papers porting schools. Buddhist and Tao- published in China are more in- ist priests have no vote, neither do forming than the missionary maga- they wish to have. zines. A wonderful preparatory Some few Chinese entertain the work has been done in China itself.

idea that a new eclectic religion will Hoary walls of prejudice and super- be best for China. They wish to stition have been broken down.

unite what they regard as the best There is a general diffusion of knowl- elements of Confucianism, Taoism, edge on subjects, secular as well as Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and religious, in China. The Bible has Christianity, and give it a new name, been translated into many dialects but history shows that all such at- and languages, and a large Chris- tempts are futile. The most influen- tian literature prepared, with the ob- tial religion in the Republic to-day is ject of explaining its truths to the undoubtedly Christianity. The other people. The whole land has been faiths are dead, or dying. Chris- dotted over with mission stations, tianity alone lives :md grows, and more especially at all strategic cen- with its growth so Vv ill increase its ters, where large plants in every de- influence upon the Rerublic. Even partment of missionary work are now, nothing is done to offend it or daily humming with activity. A Chi- its just claims. Its influence is out nese Church has been gathered in.

of all proportion to its size. Self-supporting congregations have The Chinese Church has many dif- been established. Y. M. C. A., Chris- Scult problems, but it is bound to win tian Endeavor, and Sunday-school through. In so far as the Republic work goes ahead by leaps and succeeds in solving its problems, it bounds. Among the Christians able will be owing to its help and the help and wise leadership is assured. The of those who have drunk in its ideals. Church is rapidly heading toward in- What Has Been Done by Christianity dependence when the missionary will for China take second place, and last, but not least, comity, federation and coopera- We have already spoken of the tion are more and more in evidence. indirect fruits of Christianity in China, and these alone are enough What Next?

to make all the world wonder. The We have now got to the stage magnitude of the changes has greatly when scientific study of the field, its stimulated the interest of the home occupation and its problems, is more Church, resulting in a vast increase and more yielding fruit. Dr. Mott of accurate knowledge and practical is about to visit China as the repre- sympathy, especially among the sentative of the Edinburgh Continua- young, such as was unknown to a tion Committee, and once more he previous generation. Once upon a will gather conventions of picked men time the boards and their agents were to consider the next moves. Even

CONVERSION OF MOHAMMEDANS

now, several things are clear. For Another thing. There should be a one thing, the missionaries want more special board of education for China, of everything good they have al- having its counterpart on the finanready. The old methods which have cial side at home. These boards been successful must be continued should, in some way, unify Christian and more adequately supported. education in China, and insure its Again, more respect must be paid to complete equipment for its task. Chinese opinion, and more authority Above all, institutional work should entrusted to the Chinese Church. The not claim the emphasis which rightly unpleasant period in Japanese Church and always belongs to evangelistic history when the Japanese Church came to self-consciousness and the work. foreign missionary was for a time not In conclusion, the old appeal on a "persona grata" is a warning to us in China. behalf of China was thought before the revolution to have attained its At the same time, more power to maximum strength, but lo! a Repubdecide matters should be given by lic is born in a day, and the old apthe boards to their missionaries on peal is immeasurably strengthened. the field. Things now move more quickly than ever. News picked up "Hark to the voice of the time! by flying visits of board secretaries Multitudes think for themselves, to the field is not to be pitted against And weigh their conditions, each one; the funded knowledge of the mis- The drudge has a spirit sublime, sionaries themselves. While the te- And whether he hammers or delves, dious red tape of the boards is slowly He reads when his labor is done deciding, the golden moment on the And learns, tho he groans under povfield may be passed. erty's ban, That freedom to think is the Birth- right of man."

THE CONVERSION OF MOHAMMEDANS * THE STRATEGIC TIME, PLACE AND METHOD BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D. Secretary of the Board of Foreign 1{issions of the United Presbyterian Chu.rch N missionary work fo,r At Khartum, at Cairo, at Constanti- nople, the conviction was forced upon III I Moslems there is a me that a new day has dawned in strategic time, a stra- so far as missions to Moslems are tegic method, and a concerned. strategic place. The present is a Among the forces that have helped strategic time for mlsslOnary work to usher in this new day, there are among Moslems. This is my deep to be reckoned, first of all, the politiconviction as a result of observations cal upheavals of recent times. I made during the past winter and mean not only the political upheaval spring while visiting the Near East. which is now 111 progress in the • An address delivered at a parlor meeting in the interests of the Nile Mission Press of c…iro.

Balkan world, but I refer also to northward and Canada should extend the eventful political developments of her power southward along our westthe past decade in the Levant. ern shores, until the spheres of influ- ence of these two nations meet, and Begin with Persia: During the they take possession of those three past 10 years, the sphere of influence vast states that lie along the Pacific of Russia has moved southward and Ocean; and not only of those three the sphere of influence of Great states, but also of the next three Britain has moved northward, until which lie east of them. these two spheres have met, and within their respective spheres of in- What does it mean for Tripoli to fluence, these two nations have been pass into the hands of Italy? laying claim to a power and an au- Imagine a foreign nation like Brazil thority that is all but absolute. A claiming the area of all the states little farther south, along the Persian which front the Atlantic, with the Gulf, the whole coast of Arabia single exception of Virginia. which fronts the Persian Gulf, is feeling the all but absolute power of Then, do we realize what it means Great Britain dominating that region. to have France assert her power over Morocco? Imagine some foreign na- Then we come to Egypt and find tion claiming an area from us equal Lord Kitchener, whom Steevens in his to five-sixths of the vast state of book "With Kitchener to Khartum," Texas. Now can you imagine Amerdescribes as the perfect human ma- icans subjected to such great changes chine, because of his marvelous ca- and such far-reaching upheavals withpacity for detail in administration- out being profoundly affected by you find Lord Kitchener holding them? We may think that the Mos- Egypt in control as his predecessor, lem world is dead and unresponsive, Sir Eldon Gorst, was not able to and in a measure the Moslem world do. Then we pass westward and may be slow to respond, but it is not come to Tripoli. It is only a few so dead, nor so unresponsive that it months since Tripoli passed into the is not being deeply affected by these hands of Italy. Beyond Tripoli lie political changes. These changes Tunisia and Algeria. It is more than have helped to usher in the new day a decade since France has been in that has dawned in the Moslem control of these lands, but farther on world. lies Morocco and it is only within the last decade that France has been Again, among the forces that have given a practically free hand in Mo- ushered in this new day must be rocco. reckoned the impact of westernism upon the Orient. I usc that word to Do we realize the extent of these represent the totality of influences political changes? Perhaps we may which go forth from our western understand the situation better if we world, not only along political lines, illustrate by areas with which Ameri- but in other directions also. Think ~ans are better acquainted. What of the influences that have been exdoes the aggression of Great Britain erted along the lines of commerc~ and Russia mean in Persia? It is and travel, in journalism and general as if Mexico should extend her power literature, in new thought and educa-

CONVERSION OF MOHAMMEDANS

tional awakening, in social reform tion of woman. But we step into the and material improvements. These Mission building, as it was our privi- influences have gone forth from the lege to do, and this young woman is West and have surged up like a great introduced to us by the missionary. tidal w.ave around the resisting Mos- There are no Moslem men present. lem world. They have succeeded in She throws back that black veil and penetrating the Moslem world and you see features that bear every rehave brought about a new attitude ~emblance to our western type. You and ushered in a new day. see a complexion that is clear and fair. You see lustrous brown eyes In traveling through the Levant, and beautiful brown hair. She speaks one is constantly perplexed to know with a voice of rare sweetness and to what extent conditions have actu- purity. She will talk to you in ally changed. There are times when Turkish, her native language; or in one imagines that the East is still the French, if you prefer; or in Eng- East and that everything abides the lish, if you please. She is a regular same. There are other times when contributor to the Young Turkish one feels that the changes have been paper. And in the recent war, I am so far-reaching and complete, that told, that she brought together sevlittle remains of the past. But one eral of a spirit kindred to her own is never sure of his ground. In Con- and went forth to serve under the stantinople I was made to realize Order of the Red Crescent as an keenly how difficult it is to discover angel of mercy to the wounded and the extent to which these forces have the dying. They said her name was operated upon the life of the Orient. Halideh Hanem, and that her father It was there my privilege to meet a was treasurer to the old Sultan, Abmost interesting personality, a woman dul Hamid. She does not call herwho may be counted as a part of the self a Christian, but you would no Young Turkish movement. If one longer call her a Mohammedan. The should meet her on the street, he spirit of the West has entered her would find her drest in Turkish cos- life. The training and the ideals of tume, wearing the heavy black veil the West became hers at the Amerwhich they still use in Constantinople. ican College for Girls, but conditions That veil invariably aroused within do not permit her as yet to cast off me a feeling of indignation and of the veil, so that if you would see resentment. It is not like the veil her on the street you would be quite which is used in Syria or Egypt, likely to say, Here is the old and the which begins just below the eyes, unchanging East. Nevertheless, beso that the most human part of a neath the veil the influences of the woman's face is still visible. But it West have wrought a change. is a heavy black veil that covers the entire head and which is absolutely After such an experience as this, impenetrable. one does not dare to despair. Rather. As one would see this woman on does one have the faith to believe the street, he would say, Here is the that the day is at hand when the veil Moslem world with all of its con- shall be lifted not from one face servatism, its seclusion and degrada- only, but off the face of the whole

East, and the results will be manifest managed to keep from being overof those silent processes which a run with out-of-town calls, and he Divine Providence has directed explained that in a measure he could throughout the years and the decades. control them by increasing the charges considerably. As we talked together, Among the forces which have I asked him, "What is the biggest fee helped to usher in the new day of you ever got?" After a moment's opportunity for work among Mos- thought he replied, "Fifty pounds," or lems, must be reckoned also the mis- two hundred and fifty dollars. It is sionary labors and activities of the to be remembered that all of this past. We, might as well recognize money goes back into the medical the fact at once, that the Moslem work and it is in this way that the thinks of our religion as polytheism. medical work becomes practically He believes that the Christian has self-supporting. "I got that fee from three gods: God the Father, God the a wealthy family for special services" Son, and God the Holy Spirit, or the -then he checked himself. uNo, the Goddess Mary. But not in vain have largest fee I ever got was the other been these years of the preaching of day. I was called to a home in one the gospel. Not in vain has the of the poorer sections of Assiut. A missionary, with a passionateness that young woman was sick and seemed rivaled and out-stript that of the about to die. I saw that they had Moslem himself, declared the unity had the native nurse and the native of the Godhead. Not in vain hav~ doctor, and that these had failed, so so many of the rising generation of they were calling in the American Moslems learned something of ~he doctor as a last resort. That is algospel story in mission schools, even ways the way. The mother anxiously as they learned to read. And not in asked me, 'Is there any chance?' And vain have Moslems visited Protestant I said to her, 'Yes, there's just a churches and been amazed to discover chance.' So I bundled the young neither picture nor image. Above alI, woman and the mother into the carnot in vain has the medical miSSIOn- riage and took them to the hospital. ary ministered to the sick and the We did what we could. After some suffering. time, I came out into the hall or ves- tibule, where the anxious mother was Let me illustrate the power of walbng. She came up to me and medical missionary work to break said (using the favorite Arabic word down prejudice and inspire sympathy for daughter), 'Doctor, how is my and even devotion. I was on the bint?' I said to her, 'Mother, your train in Egypt going southward. At bint is all right. She is going to live, Assiut there is a great mission hospi- and she has a fine boy.' 'Then,' tal. As the train stopt at that sta- said the doctor, 'she stept back for tion, I noticed that Dr. Henry, who a moment as if to take in the news, is in charge of the hospital, came on and then, opening up her arms-forboard. I said to him, "Doctor, how getting Oriental decorum and the secan you leave your hospital?" He clusion and position of woman in the said, "I am just going to a nearby East-she ran up and flung her arms town and will get back in the morning." Then I asked him how he

CONVERSION OF MOHAMMEDANS

around my neck.' 'That,' said Dr. in every dispute. It is the reading Henry, 'was the biggest fee I ever of the Sacred Book that is the most got.' " It is by such ministries of common pleasure provided by a host mercy wrought by the medical mis- at a feast, and to know the Sacred sionary, as well as by the preaching Book is the highest learning. Just and the teaching of the Word by because Mohammedanism is a reother missionary agencies, that the ligion of the Book, the printed page new day has been ushered in to becomes the most strategic method which we have referred. for work among Moslems.

A Strategic Method Have you ever noted the unusual advantages which this method pos- Now let us speak of a strategic sesses as a practical method of work? method for work among Moslems. There are advantages attached to It is the method of the printed page. the labors of a living messenger, but I am not emphasizing this particular there are other advantages which the method of work simply in loyalty to printed page alone possesses. The Dr. Zwemer, who has given so much living messenger is often too conof his life to it in the city of Cairo, spicuous. His presence is too noticebut I speak of it out of a conviction able to permit the timid inquirer to that was born of observations and appeal to him for a knowledge of the studies of the Moslem problem, both Way of Life. But the printed page during the past winter and in pre- may slip into a home, secretly, hidden ceding years. I do not hesitate to in the fold .of the flowing robe, or say that the strategic method for in the bosom of the Oriental gown. work among Moslems is the printed The living messenger may, at best, page. speak for but an hour or two, but the printed page may abide in the It is the method of work that we home and prolong the appeal throughwould naturally expect would be out entire days and far into the effective in laboring among Moslems, nights. The living messenger, if a for it is the method of the Book, man, may ordinarily speak to men and the Moslem's religion is a re- only; or, if a woman, to women ligion of the Book. You will easily only. But the printed page may recognize that if we were dealing speak alike to men, to women, with a people whose religion found and to children. These are some of its strongest anchorage in ritual, then the reasons why I have come to the it might be that by laying emphasis conviction that no agency can peneon Christian ritual, we could best trate Islam so deeply, abide so permake our appeal to the adherents of sistently, witness so daringly, and inthat religion. Or if we were dealing fluence so irresistibly, as the printed with a people whose religion laid special emphasis on hero-worship, we page. would best make our appeal to such The printed page is also a strategic a people by putting to the front heroic Christian characters. But Mo- method of missionary work, because hammedanism is essentially a religion it is able to transmit life, the imof the Book. The printed page of pulses of lives that have helped to the Sacred Book is the final authority prepare its messages. I think: we

CAIRO,.. THE HAND THAT SHOOTS THE ARROW OF THOUGHT INTO, THE MOSLEY WORLD are all f.amiliar with this strange mer has pointed out that the politiquality of certain printed messages. cal center of Islam is at Constanti- We open a letter and read it, and nople, the religious center at Mecca, we feel the thrill and the throb of the intellectual center at Cairo. Not inspiration or love which animated long ago I was looking at a map of the writer of the letter, it may be, the Moslem world. There were poracross great intervals of time and trayed upon this map a bow and arspace. The life that went into the row. The bow was so placed that message comes out of the message. one end of the bow lay at Constanti- That is the power of the printed page nople, and the other at Mecca. It to-day. ,vas a suggestive picture, for the power of Islam, the spring of the The Strategic Place bow of Islam, are derived from its political center and its religious cen- There is also a strategic place for ter. But the arrow that is shot from work among Moslems, and especia1- this bow of Islam, and the hand: that ly for the operation of this method draws the bow and shoots the arrow of work among Moslems. Dr. Zwe-

KHUTBA ON THE BIRTH OF THE PROPHET 35

of thought and of knowledge, is to and issuance of the Christian literabe found in the valley of the Nile ture for Moslems, the strategic place at Cairo. The greater the political for the establishment of the Chrispower, the more intense the religious tian Mission press must be at Cairo. passion, the stronger will be the Over against the Moslem press, we spring of the bow of Islam, and the must place the Christian press. Over farther will reach the arrow that is against the Moslem University, we shot from the Moslem press and must establish a Christian University, from the great educational center of and thus, and thus only, shall we an- Islam at Cairo. Because of this fact, swer fully the challenge of the Mosthe strategic place for the operation lem world.

THE KHUTBA ON THE BIRTH OF THE PROPHET TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press N the Khutbas, issued In Thy Name, 0 God, let every new enterprise be blest, and by Thy III I by the Nile Mission Spirit let this pamphlet be illumi- Press, of Cairo, the nated.

press has sought to There is no God but Thee, the most merciful of merciful ones, be supply a series of Thou blest and exalted, 0 Lord of the worlds. . popular tracts in Ara- As for what follows: bic, written in a style 0, worshipers of God, this is a summary of what is to be found in which characterizes the Mohammedan the story of the birth of Christ and of Mohammed, leaving the judgment tracts, and which will thus present by discrimination to the conscience of the reader. Turning aside from Christian truths in a manner that hurting feelings, and leaving blind fanaticism alone, the only object is to will appeal to Moslems. These set forth the truth, that it may be followed, and to expose error, that it Khutbas have been widely distributed may be avoided.

over the Mohammedan world, and As for the birth of Janab* Mo- have exerted a strong influence on hammed, the narrators of tradition have recorded hundreds of stories the minds of the readers. concerning the occurrence of won- ders, and of the appearance of mar- We give here a translation of one vels, both in the heavens and the earth, such as the tongue would tire of these Arabic tracts which was cir- of telling and the pen would tire of writing. culated in Egypt on the occasion of If, however, we look at the science the Prophet's birthday. The result • A term of respect in the East. was that a prominent daily news- paper of Cairo made a bitter attack on the Khutba, and on the mission- aries who circulated it. No attempt was made to answer the argument presented-but this is characteristic of the Moslem world, to meet argu- ment with vituperation.

Over 100,000 of the Khutbas have been printed and distributed, but thus far no Moslem has been able to answer them, and no Moslem paper has even attacked them Dr their statements of fa Ct.-EDITOR.

The Birth of the Prophet BISMILLAH (In the Name of God) :

of "Conventional Tradition" and its ad lib., no less than 40 being men- fules, we find that the majority of tioned.) these, if not all of them, are abso- Let these suffice as a specimen of lutely fictitious, and even if any the many remaining traditions which could be proved to be correct in their are astonishing, which show that the attribution to the speaker of them, relater failed to speak the truth at all. yet in any case there is no evidence 0, people, this is only a part of that the events ever happened. Here what is to be found in the traditions are some supposed wonders: about the birth of Mohammed, but in (I) That Mohammed was actually the Koran itself it does not say one thing about the event, either explicitly a handful of the Light of God.

(2) That he was the first created or implicitly, but of the birth of being. Sayidna Jesus Christ we read of it (3) That Gabriel saw him as a in Al 'Imram and in the Gospel ac- cording to Luke, I :28-39. From planet 70,000 times, and between these passages we see that the Koran every two times 72,000 years elapsed.

(4) The dividing of the light of his essence into four parts, from agrees with the witness of the Gospel which all living creatures were cre- as to the wonders which occurred at ated. (5) That he was a prophet while the annunciation to the Virgin Mary, and also at the unique birth. Let us Adam was yet unmade. compare the Koran and the Gospel. ( 6) That all the animals of the tribe of Qllraish talked in order to Gospel-"And the angel came in proclaim the pregnancy of his unto her, and said, Hail, thou that mother. art highly favored, the Lord is with (7) The hastening of all creatures thee; blessed art thou among women."

to proclaim his birth. Koran-ClAnd the angels said, '0 (8) Every pregnant woman in the Mary, verily God hath chosen thee tribe of Quraish bore a male child before the women of all the worlds.' "

that year as a special honor to him. Gospel-HAnd when she saw him, (9) There was fertility that year she was troubled at his saying, and instead of sterility. cast in her mind what manner of ( IO) Flaming comets at his birth salutation this should be." Koran- to keep the devils from overhearing. "She said, I will take refuge from ( I I) The priests proclaimed his thee with the merciful one, if thou birth. be pious."

(12) Some of the idols spoke. Gospel-HAnd the angel said unto (13) He was a light which was her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast conveyed from loin to womb from found favor with God. And, behold, Adam down to his father and mother. thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and (14) That all the idols fell down bring forth a son, and thou shalt call upon their faces. his name Jesus, for He shall save (IS) The overthrow of the kings His people from their sins." (Matt., of the earth. 1:21.) HHe shall be great and shall (16) The drying up of Lake Ti- be called the Son of the Highest."

berias at his birth. K oran-"When the angels said, 0 (I7) The light of the magi was Mary, verily God bringeth thee good put out in all the earth. news of a Word from Him, whose (18) Fracture of the palace of name is Jesus Christ, the Son of Khosroes and the fall of its battle- Mary, respected in this world and the ments. next, and of the exalted ones." Also, (19) The crowns fell from the "He said I am only a messenger of heads of the kings of the earth. (Etc. the Lord to give thee a virtuous son."

KHUTBA ON THE BIRTH OF THE PROPHET

Gospel-HThen said Mary unto the which would necessitate the prIOrIty angel, How shall this be, seeing I of the Father. May God be exalted know not a man." Koran-HShe far above that, but the meaning of said, How can I have a son when no this sonship is the spiritual relationman hath touched me, neither have ship, which is understood from the I been a harlot." meaning "His Spirit" and "His Word," namely, that as the nearest Gospel-HAnd the angel answered to one Himself is His Spirit and His and said unto her, The Holy Ghost Word. Thus is the Son without parshall come upon thee, and the power tition, connection or division, and this of the Holy Ghost shall overshadow the human mind can not comprehend thee: therefore, that holy thing which as we all admit in the matter of the shall be born of thee shall be called Essence of God and His attributes, the Son of God." Koran-"Christ for God is far above the understand- Jesus, son of Mary, is the apostle of ing of the human mind and the God and His Word which He cast limitations of our thoughts. into Mary, and a spirit from Him." Also, "Thus God createth what he 0, ye Mohammedans, this is what pleaseth." And in Surat Maryam, is to be found in the Gospel con- "He said, Thus Thy Lord saith, it cerning the birth of Christ and the is a small matter to me to make it Koran, as agreed with it (as we have a sign to men and a mercy from us; shown). and it became a decreed matter." As for that which is mentioned in 0, ye believers in the Unity of the Gospel only (here foHows the full text of Matthew, 2: 1-12, and of God, look at this significant agree- Luke, 2: 7-20) .

ment between these two books, from May God have mercy upon you, and cause you to look with the eye which it appears that the one quoted of penetration into these two births and consider the testimony of the from the other. Be not disturbed by two books, and then make the mind and conscience arbitrators, leaving the difference between the expression aside all fanatical inclination. May God make us all to follow the truth of the Gospel, "Shall be called the and to avoid error, and to bow to justice wherever we find it, and to Son of the Highest" and also "shall listen to His word. Amen.

be called the Son of God," and of the Koran, "His Word and a spirit from Him." His Word must neces- sarily be an attribute of His Most High Self existing from eternity, and by means of which He gives expres- sion to His divine will, and "by Whom all things are." Thus, He said at the beginning of the Gospel of John: "In the beginning was the Word, The Sequel: A Newspaper Attack and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. . . . All things How THEY SLANDER ISLAM.- were made by Him, and without Him Egypt has been afflicted with a party was not anything made that was who have taken upon their shoulders made." to stir up the people; I mean a party The spirit of a thing is the es- of proclaimers of other religions.

sence of itself. Be careful not to It has been afflicted with that party understand from the word "Son" of evil-doers who have entirely failed merely animal physical generation, to appreciate the favor of the Mos-

lems in allowing them to gain a liv- is preferred before him, because there ing among them! are mentioned in the Old and New That party has made a solemn Testaments his virtues and his won- promise, and a severe oath, never to derful miracles.

be abrogated that they would circu- 0, people, the Moslems are a late their evil thoughts and the delu- people who know the truth, and are sions of their brains among a quiet not going to listen to the lying say- people who are attending to the im- ings of these people.

provement of their own country! By God, the distribution of these They have taken to distribute little papers is quite futile, for the abominable tracts, in which, with simple Moslem derides their sayings their sharp tongues, they attack the and crushes their papers under his Moslems with words filled with the feet. Oh, that the leaders of Islam spirit of fanaticism! would arise and expose the sayings They criticize and deny the apostle- of these deluded ones.

ship of Mohammed (upon him be Where is the government? It prayers and peace), and despise the should stop these men from their words of the Holy Koran and its atrocious deeds.

judgments, and they put 'Isa before (Signed) M- T- Mohammed by various proofs from their Gospel. The Journal-The Khutba referred They have printed a number of to has reached us in the post, and we find that it was printed at the Khutbas, which they have distributed Nile Mission Press, Bulaq, Cairo. among the Moslems. Among these Now, the printing of such publicais the Khutba called "The Noble Vic- tions, in which their writers investitim," which the Honorable Sheikh gate the religion of Islam upon such Abdul Fattah referred to last week a plan as that, and their distribution, in this paper. Then, before very especially in country districts, must long, they came to my own village doubtless affect the public safety in at the time of the prophet's birthday a way that will not please the author- (upon whom be prayers and peace), ities, for Mohammedans in the towns and cities have enough brains and and distributed another Khutba on knowledge to enable them to reply to the Moulid (birthday), containing these attacks with strong proofs, but every kind of insult, abuse, and ex- in the country, among illiterate peoposure of the words of the Moslems ple, there is no one that can defend and their book, according to their his religion.

On that account we ask the Egyp- own sons, and the evil constitution, tian Government to intervene in this which is theirs by nature. matter, in order to protect the pub- They say that Mohammed is not a lic safety.-EDITOR OF THE JOURNAL.

prophet, as the Moslems hold, but [Where are the opposing proofs?- that Olrist 'Isa (upon him be peace), A. T. u.] H1 will place no "alue on an?tbing 11 ba"e or ma? poaaea9, ercept in relation to tbe 1king~om of ~briat."

-lDauih 1h,ingstone

~"L Xc:- ~c(/ractord

/;T It c t!!7 (l Lj. b't AT.1 ))c (f-/ A- q: u ;;Z (":":liJl ) f !:., '"11111/ 7 A i ) . . 51 f/{ ./'? 'J FJ:;J., ?). Effi })-.1,2 y(l e ) ( ?r 7 A ;Y -S J ~ (L 20c /.!..!.!.!.!.!J.' ot: 2 (J2 / I- ~ o L/ )' ~ ED i/-> 7' /f i) fV') C 2 -:2 ) H 2 ,}:(. I} 31)(( tJ Isf~oI.l.!/~lt.l-(.l.J -;) .-JI< ~ '3'J~-)-!t'!::-h~- f"I 2t– 13 cO U i I't – ')) ~ £. 3 – t .-1 J. (VT- – • J.t -'Z – J.;to (',L •• C C) – 'l of- '7 – I Zu .~ ~_.!. …. '1-=:'f,t GG II( '! 'J $oj j ……. .t; [ – z.;!roJo – I J~~ ('.J.<zrL – ~""J ),."

rlat~!!!S~~h p;~~h t~:tt E~~nrg~lhisahJ,h:uqs:u~aOl~lfyatm~sa.deIIrqnu~etnn;l~y~yoErp'tVwtivs~tae~d~'eto':!!die!c!esiv(e:-n~saehe~~bae~lofw~.':~e;Thi~e:r~ee;id;exp~r~oebea~b~ly~~in:o:tCta~. ~~l.!ePttc!riToc~f'ga:n~y: letters at all are o.nly fO~I,.n lan.KU8Sc In the whole. Smith's ignorance is shown by the two errors in spelling the title word.

Jllirlt Lift4: .trfbackWOlrcb), H, 4, …. , (, L. 4, C. t,A,'t.l.n.c.8w1, 4withs, T, U. Z.·ct" 8."). &co~ Liu: g, ….., 1. A, t.2.ffbactwanis. H. r-" …….. St 3. I.II g. – –Ibackwards. t,:.Sbackw1.rcla, Nt Z. ft:rntf ,the pag~ bottom up mak~1 clear t.h~ fraud of several letters E "he, aSlty of the claim tl!.at,theo "plates" were engraved in America in lines 2 ttl 7' turning endwise shows sfeavcetratlhamt otrht~ about 400 A. D: is further shown by the bo"o'krs"K~fni::nc:~.r oi"!~:e:;h ~~~ 'p;::h~s.. I1(S:I~t1La~:tt"Cit~aj~~~~; ~i::ila/~~~s ca~~ }~u:jO{~~~f~:v~or~~~ b!~k., :MormoA Reduced fac-simi1e of the "caractors" fabricated by Joseph Smith in 1828 to support his claim to having the "gold plates" for the Book of Mormon. This one page is sufficient alone to prove lformonism a fraud, (See the explanation below the "caractors.") MORMONISM TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY-II BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING, CLEVELAND, OHIO Secretary of the Utah Gospel Mission IV. Mormonism as a System of Religion (a) There are many Gods, of whom Adam is the "god» of this and Morals world and the one to be worshiped by its inhabitants. Both of these This phase of Mormonism is more ideas are official doctrine, tho many important than alI the foregoing put Mormons of the better class repudiate together, tho usually given hardly a them both. Yet numbers have told tithe of the attention bestowed on us that they worshiped Adam, and one of their most frequently used them. For it is the only thing which hymns makes Joseph Smith now a "god," and ascribes divine powers to could make the others at all possi- him. hIe, in the very nature of the case; it is the fundamental cause, while "Hail to the Prophet, ascended to they are somewhat superficial results; heaven! and in it is the only key to the un- Traitors and tyrants now fight him derstanding of all the rest. Hence we must consider briefly some funda- in vain; mentals of Mormonism as a religion, Mingling with Gods, he can plan for his false tho it be in every essential. . brethren, The fundamental and formative Death can not conquer the hero factor in any religion is its doctrine again." of God; whether right or wrong, it will bring all the other parts of the "Are there more Gods than one? Yes, system into essential harmony with many."-Catechism, p. I3, (also see quotaitself sooner or later, if allowed to tions below). operate. "He" [Adam] "is our Father and our 1. The Mormon doctrine of God- God, and the only God with whom we the basis of the system. (The quota- have to do."-Brigham Young, !. of D., tions are from Mormon writings.) 1. 50.

(0) These 'were all formerly hu-

man beings on this or some other (e) As a divinity gets power enough over the forces of nature he earth, becoming "gods" by an evolutionary process. goes into some unoccupied corner of space and there organizes a new "God Himself was once as we are world out of the chaotic matter there now, and is an exalted Man."-Joseph (we are not responsible for the con- Smith,!. of D., VI; p. 4. "And you have tradictions of Mormon theology) and got to learn how to be Gods yourselves, goes to it with one of his "wives" the same as all Gods have done before and begins to populate it with bodies you."-Jos. Smith, f. of D., VI., 4; Camp. for the spirit babies of the "gods" 283. Liabona, Dec. 5, 19II, gives the whole already mentioned. These spirit babies these are taken, approvingly. were born of the "flesh-and-bone"

(c) They are male and female, and "gods" and goddesses, in the other with their former human marriage re- world, and are allowed to come here lations, (especially if polygamous), and enter bodies, in order that they still continued; and sex-propagation is their "chief glory;" the more chil- may go on and become divinities. Adam was the "god" who thus ordren, the greater the "god," as each rules over his own posterity only. ganized this world (creation is ridi- Their number is constantly increasing culed by Mormonism) and thus beas Mormons die and "evolute" into came its "god," as already stated. new divinities. "In that endless future, new worlds, "When our Father Adam came into systems of worlds and universes will be created from the exhaustless store of the garden of Eden, he came into it eternal matter, and made the habitation of the ever-increasing posterity of the with a celestial body, and brought Eve, Gods. Let no one fear-there is room for all this multiplying and increasing in one of his wives, with hirn."-Brigham limitless space."-New Witness, 474-5.

Young, f. of D., I. 50. "One great object of the creation of the world, was that bodies might be "Each God, through his wife or wives prepared for those spirits who already existed, and who, when they saw the raises up a numerous family of sons and earth formed, shouted for joy."-Taylor, M ed. and At., 130. daughters: for each father and It follows from the above that mother will be in a condition to multi- such "gods" must all be sinners, for ply for ever and ever."-The Seer, I. 37. no human being but Christ ever lived By this process "the race of the Gods without sin; while polygamy and lying, of which their own books acis perpetuated," and by it, in connection cuse these supposed "gods," are cer- tainly sins. with the rest of Mormonism, "man will "Adam found himself in a position yet attain unto the power of the God- that compelled him to disobey one of the requirements of God."-f. E. Talhead, and like his Father-God-his mage, Art. of F., 68. "God's plan in re- lation to man was that he should fall" chief glory will be to bring to pass the -Pres. Taylor, Mediation and Atonement, 187. eternal life and happiness of his poster- And any such beings, if they exity."-B. H. R~berts, New Witness, 4(j2.

(d) They have fleshly bodies.

Speaking of polygamists only: "Worlds will be filled with their generations and they will ascend to the majesty and splendor of the Gods on high."-Mor. Doc. 51-2.

"There is no other God in heaven but that God who has flesh and bones."- f as. Smith, Camp. 287. "Jesus Christ and the Father are two persons, in possessing every organ, limb, and material part that man possesses."-Key 42.

TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

isted, would not be gods at best, but for the most part swallowing it only human beings grown large, with whole and without the least apparent all their faults and limitations, just impediment to their intellectual and as paganism teaches. So Mor- theological digestive apparatus, tho it monism teaches directly that its is never digested. "gods" can not be in more than one place at once-as is, of course, true The simple fact is, as shown by of any being having flesh and bones. the above quotations and many others, It is also true that none of the that Mormonism is simply a modern other attributes of God could belong phallic paganism; its doctrines reto any such being; he could not be volving around the idea of propagaeither eternal, unchangeable, spirit, tion through physical sex, in both trinity, omnipresent, omnipotent, om- worlds. It is impossible to analyze it niscient, invisible, perfect, infinite in down to anything else. Fuller statelove or otherwise, holy, or the only ments, in quotations, can be found in one of his kind; all of which are "True Mormon Doctrine," "The Priimperatively taught by the Bible and vate Doctrines of Mormon Theology" good reason as characteristics of the and "The Truth About God," by the true GOD. The foregoing doctrine writer (I 5c.). is clearly pagan in almost every feature; and the counterpart of its 2. The Doctrine of Christ-No every detail may be found in the Trinity. The Trinity is openly jeered mythologies of heathenism, while at, and the first so-called "Article of every point is, of course, squarely Faith" (the whole of these are incontradictory to the Word of God. tended as a blind more than a trt~e Indeed, aside from the licentious statement of faith), which seems to features of the worship of Venus and teach the Trinity, is explained to Bacchus, one might search in vain mean three separate Gods, of whom through all heathenism to find a the Father and Son have fleshly doctrine of God more entirely con- bodies, but the Holy Ghost has not. trary to the Word and reason than The Holy Spirit is a different being is this of Mormonism to-day. And still, the permeating light and life of the above is no out-of-date teaching, the universe. "Every tree and stone but is held NOW, and is officially has a spirit, everything has a spirit," taught. One of the Mormon journals said a good and prominent Mormon published Joseph Smith's worst last summer to the writer. "sermon" on this subject only a year ago, with foot-notes to prove it by Like other human beings, Christ B. H. Roberts, the foremost Mormon had pre-existence as the spirit son of writer, and editor of the young men's some ex-human god and goddess. publications. It is astounding that His earthly life began, not by the such a renascence of paganism miracle of the Bible, but by the comshould be able to obtain even passing ing down of the fleshly "Adam-God" credence in this age; but we find to Mary; and instead of being the both the leaders craftily defending its double, divine-human nature which worst points and the common people the Bible teaches, he is simply a human physical, "elder brother" of us all, born as above. (The doctrine is contradictory and irreconcilable

here.) He is generally believed to one ordered by God in his infinite wis- have been married in polygamy to Mary and Martha at Cana, which dom. Q. Did Adam and Eve lament or was his own wedding feast; and by these he had children (base interpre- rejoice because they had transgressed tation of Isa. 53:10). the commandment. .? A. They "The Father had begotten him in his own likeness. He was not begotten by rejoiced and praised God."-Catechism, the Holy Ghost. And who is the Father? He is the first of the human 32,33; Comp.4. family."-Brigham Young, J. of D., I; 50. 4. No Conception of the Atone- "We say it was Jesus Christ who was ment. With the Mormon idea of married (at Cana, to the Marys and Christ as himself debased to a sinful Martha) whereby he could see his seed level, and that of sin itself almost an- before he was crucified."-Apostle O. nihilated, there is slight need or pos- Hyde, sermon. sibility of atonement by Christ. So their doctrine on this point also must 3. Conceptions of Sin and Righteous- be untrue and contradictory to the ness Lacking. With the worship of Bible and fundamental doctrine of a "god" who is sinful, as we have Christianity from the beginning. seen, neither abhorrence of sin nor Hence, too, its counterfeit of the love of righteousness is logically pos- Lord's Supper dt:ops out the symbol sible; for both alike are mutually of the blood shed for sin, and substiconsistent and objects of worship in tutes mere water; and this while its the divinity. The being one worships stock charge against us is that we is his ideal; he can rise no higher, "have changed the ordinances I" and if already higher is bound to sink to its level in time, because if "The Atonement made by Jesus Christ honest with his ideals he is bound to strive to attain them. Hence we brought about the resurrection from the find, both theologically and in practical life among the people, no real dead, and restored life."-Taylor, M. and abhorrence of sin on the one hand or love of righteousness on the other; A., I78. (See B. of M., Alma 42 :22.) The moral distinctions have largely been annihilated by such wicked theology, atonement "signifies the deliverance . . . as is inevitable. One might go through the many hundreds of Mor- of the earth and everything pertaining mon reports of their sermons in the writers' library, such as the News to it, from the power which death has constantly publishes, and not find one idea of sin or righteousness above the obtained over them through the translevel of mere expediency; the moral sense is dulled and distinctions largely gression of Adam. . Redemption obscured. from personal sins can only be obtained "We ought to consider the fall of our first parents as one of the great steps through obedience to the requirements to eternal exaltation and happiness, and of the gospel [Mormon ceremonies] and a life of good works."-Comp., 8, 9.

5. Four Bibles-Continuous Reve- lation. Before Mormonism can foist its own system on the world it must get rid of Christianity. It must teach the incompleteness and unre- liability of the Bible, and its own powers as a modem channel of con- tinuous revelation from God. So, from Smith down, these have been fundamental doctrines. One of the saddest things we meet among Mor- mons is their intrained distrust of the Word of God; and one of the

most striking of encouraging things "exaltation" in one of the degrees of is the fact that, notwithstanding this, heaven, of which the highest is occu- God still gives his Word so much pied by polygamists and others who force with them as he does, in spite have become "gods"-not a very atof their teaching, that the Bible is tractive prospect! Grace, gift, faith unreliably translated, that much has and forgiveness are all unknown to been lost out of it, etc. Mormonism in this connection, and, indeed, are often ridiculed when men- "Add all this imperfection to the un- tioned. The heathen idea of paying certainty of the translation, and who, in off for sins with good deeds is almost his right mind, could, for one moment, universaIly the limit of ideas on this suppose the Bible in its present form subject. One of the most painful exto be a perfect guide? Who knows that periences among the people is to find even one verse of the whole Bible has their almost entire ignorance and escaped pollution, so as to convey the even frequent ridicule of these very same sense now that it did in the ABC ideas of the New Testaoriginal?"-Apostle Pratt, Divine Auth. of ment. As a Mormon woman in B. of M., .p. 218. Idaho said to the writer, when asked what she thought we must do to be "The living oracles [priestly revela- saved, "0, if r do more good than tions now1 are worth more to the Lat- I do evil, I'll get to heaven after I've ter-Day Saints than all the Bibles, etc." been punished for the sins I've com- -Apostle M. W. Merrill, Conference, S. L. mitted;" the statement being affirmed City, Oct., r897. also by dozens of others to whom it was quoted. They generally ridicule A common idea is that the Bible the idea of any hell, tho their own was God's revelation for a bygone books are full of it; thus making age and the European continent; salvation consist only in getting to while the Book of Mormon was for some degree of "exaltation;" the this continent and the same bygone teaching being also that all but a age, and the Doctrine and Covenants very few will so attain, after their is for this continent and age both; purgatorial experiences. (See quotathey also believe in the Pearl of Great tion under Atonement.) Price. Such ideas rob the Word of its value and power; but in spite of The results of such ideas are now them it miraculously holds greater and everywhere just what they were power for almost any Mormon than in Paul's time (Rom. 9 :30-32)- the other books, tho the living voice lowering the standard to match the of their leaders stilI eclipses alI in immoral life as the failure to raise the minds of many. The Bible is the life to the true standard becomes used vastly more than even ten years manifest. And this is always a charago, and will surely vindicate its real acteristic of Mormonism in practical character in time. life. There is no hope of help from its sinful, ex-human deities, nor in a 6. Salvation by Deeds and Ordi- Christ who is not the Christ of the nances Only. Since the death of Bible, nor in a salvation which is at Christ was only to produce a physical the best like trying to lift oneself by resurrection, in which good and bad alike share, we are left to good works for salvation, so far as any is needed. Indeed, their idea of salvation is merely the obtaining of an

his own bootstr.aps. Hence the moral small attendance .and the seeming or level of Mormonism is and always real impossibility of treating upon must remain very low, except as it some of the very things which they is influenced by Christianity from need most to learn. There are, peroutside in spite of itself. We have haps, 120 schools now in operation in not room to consider this phase of the Utah and the eastern (Mormon) part subject, tho very important, further of Idaho, with probably 10,000 memthan to say that instead of Mormon- bers. dom being the paradise on earth often portrayed by the Mormon Next in order of time came preach- "elder" on his proselyting errands ing services and the church. Accordoutside, after 20 years' experience the ing to the best figures at hand, writer is compelled to say that it which are not complete, there are seems to him the lowest moral level about 100 churches and regular of all the nine places in five States preaching-stations in Utah and conin which he has lived. Yet the people tiguous Mormon territory. The Bapare far better than the pagan, phallic tists have about II, the Congregationsystem by which they are enthralled; alists about 12, the Disciples 1, the because very many of them have Episcopalians about 16, the Methodcome out of Christian churches, as ists and Presbyterians each about 35, honestly deceived by a system which and the Lutherans about 7. Perhaps hid its realities from them as are J8 of the whole are self-supporting, the adherents of Christian Science or tho usually barely so; the total memother religious fads. The good they bership is about 8,000, and the atbring over helps neutralize the bad tendants nearly all non-Mormons. into which they have come. The 1,10rmons are often "counseled" to keep away, and are always With all the foregoing facts as the taught that Christian ministers are background, we are now ready to ask counterfeits, working merely for the great question, money and sect, and the churches spurious; a very small proportion What is the Remedy for the Mormon only of the Mormons are ever in at- tendance at these services. Evil? Next came the mission school The political, financial, social and work; and for many years it was the religious characteristics of Mormon- largest and most effective agency for ism which have been pointed out are the Kingdom which we have ever had. the indications by which any rem- But the public school has now covedy which will succeed must be ered the field of secular education chosen. Let us glance, in passing, well, and only about a half-dozen at the work which has already been mission schools remain, with as many clone. academies; and the latter are finding their pathway made increasingly diffi- The Sabbath-school was the first cult by the incoming high-schools. form of Christian work in Utah. Consecrated by the life-blood of its The mission school was intended first superintendent at the hands of largely as a religious agency as well Mormon hatred, it has endured until as intellectual; the scholars daily now. Its value in helping the Mormon people has been limited by their

TO-DAY AND ITS

learned Bible truth and on Sunday reach them as well as others with attended the services which the His gospel. In pursuit of stich an teacher held-perhaps the only ones idea, several forms of traveling work for many miles around. Now a num- have been in operation among the ber of such places are without any Mormons. The American Tract So- Christian work, while the buildings ciety for some years had one or two stand in reproachful neglect and the men at work selling good books from children of Gentile and Mormon house to house. The American Sunalike go to be taught that there are day-school Union has also had one many gods, of whom Joseph Smith or two workers in the field for some was a prophet, with all the other years, founding several schools. The UTAH GOSPEL MISSION EVANGELISTS WITH THEIR GOSPEL WACONS false and debasing tenets of Mor- Baptists have had one or two men monism; and later they intermarry in wagons; the American Bible Soand increase the Mormon dynasty. ciety has had several workers, tho for some years now working mainly The gospel is the power of God through the Utah Gospel Mission. unto salvation only when it is made to come strongly into contact with the This Utah Gospel Mission, of souls in need; and since the 11Of- Cleveland, is the result of a broad, mons will not come to us in any experimental and very careful study great measure to be taught the Bible of all the factors in the problem of way, it is perfectly clear that we reaching the Mormon people with must go to them or fail of carrying what might be called a fair gospel out the final command of Christ to chance.

It was incorporated in I900, with 1110st heartily in favor of having law a Board including members of various do all that it can do; but let us denominations; and its every detail cease making the mistake of expect- fits the peculiar needs of the people. ing it to do things entirely outside of The "sect and salary" objections are its province or power. And until an met by going without both, finding amendment to the national Constitu- friends to help meet actual, eCOnom- tion is passed, the national govern- ical expenses as they occur. Its ment has no power at all to inter- workers live in great gospel wagons fere in such matters in any State; the year round, visiting all the homes while Utah laws, tho good, are prac- and holding meetings outdoors, in tically null because Mormons will meeting-houses or dance-halls, so never enforce them against themselves.

planned as to be most attractive and Others haye expected that secular useful. N early all the 550 odd set- education would correct the evil. The tlements (450 with no local Chris- statement of a skeptical professor in tian work), have been visited three one of the largest Utah schools some times in about I I years of the work, years ago is instructive in this re- making about 180,000 visits, holding gard : "When I came here, six years 2,000 meetings with 160,000 present, ago, I thought that education would and using over 13,000,000 pages of solve the problem. But since I have special literature; while in the East seen some of their brightest young it has done a large work of public men go even to foreign lands and information, also. In character the come back with a string of degrees work is educational-evangelistic; first after their names, and as much Mor- seeking to make the great truths of mons as ever, I have given that all the Bible clear and strong to the peo- up." "How do you explain it?" the ple, and then to secure the undivided writer asked. "Vias their secular surrender of heart to the God thus education only so much added power perceived and to all His truth. behind their old religious ideas, which Many persons have the idea that education had left untouched, or was some sort of legal measures will it because of social or financial rea- solve the lJormon problem. But sons after they returned, or both?"

such surely forget that the evil is "I guess it was both," he replied; fundamentally that of a false re- and such is doubtless the fact. Secu- ligion, and that so long as the leaders lar education does not touch the can keep their grip on the religious sorest spot of need, tho it helps by nature of the people (no matter cultivating thought and giving. a whether sincercly or not) they have broader basis of facts. True re- that which gives control in finance, ligious education is necessary till they . politics, family relations, residence can see the great religious facts to and everything else; and that hence which their false training has blinded there can be no real cure except one them as others are sometimes color- which shall correct .their religion. blind. Ordinarily they get nothing in Law can help suppress outward po- their meetings and reading, but the lygamy or other crime; but that is pagan ideas of Mormonism, from one about all it can do. The writer is end of the year to the other; and

TO-DA YAND ITS

these are presented in the most at- and will triumph if its messengers tractive and reasonable ways possi- are faithful and sufficiently numerous. ble, "to deceive if possible the very As long as Mormonism sends out elect." In similar circumstances we perforce 1,000 young men a year to would believe as they do-and far recruit for itself, each without salary more deeply than many pro£est Chris- and finding his expensts as he can tians believe their doctrines, because from friends and enemies, we must far more intensely indoctrinated. The be stirring to do what may be done only real cure for such religious dis- for the Kingdom against their aggresease lies in reversing the process by sive system; and strong men ought some means, so that the people shall to be offering . themselves in plenty gradually learn the truth instead of to help carry the light back to them. error:, and shall become really converted to Christ. The process must There are two ways to prevent necessarily be slow to be genuine; Mormons from getting many conbut it may none the less be real and verts: one is to keep people taught thorough. God is working; let us work by all possible methods which in the truth of the Bible so well that will lead to this end. The traveling they can not be deceived by false work of the Utah Gospel Mission is doctrine; the other is to so inform especially important, as the only way the public about Mormonism that yet found to reach the whole people people can not be made to besystematically and with the methods lieve untruths when these "elders" and messages suited to their needs. come. It is time that pulpit and press All other forms of Christian work alike are teeming with the facts on mentioned should be continued, espe- both these lines till all are informed cially the Sabbath-school and church and awakened. Dr. Kinney's book, work; and these should be made "Mormonism, the Islam of America," more effective by greater versatility is exceedingly valuable, as are also of effort. Let no one be discouraged many tracts issued by various houses. about the Mormon field; tho it is the Upon the faithfulness of Christians hardest in the world, the gospel of to the work thus needed in the TVesl Christ is stronger than that of Satan and elsewhere depends the ou/com.: of the Mormon issue.

It. PRESBYTERIAN" MISSION SCHOOL IN UTAH

R. MOTT IN THE FAR

CONFERENCES IN INDIA IN THE INTEREST OF MISSIONS HE "imperialist of sire to know more about His claims. These inquirers are to be enrolled mT Christianity," as Dr. R. in Bible classes, and much follow-up F. Horton calls John work must be done, for very few R. Mott, after wit- committed themselves definitely to the nessing his recent work Christian .life. in India, is just now concluding a tour of Asia as "the One of the most notable consegeneral of a far-flung battle line quences of these meetings was the which is bent on conquering the closer fellowship among the Chrisworld." As chairman of the con- tian leaders of all denominations in tinuation committee appointed by the Madras, as a result of the prepara- Edinburgh WorM Missionary Con- tory united prayer anu effort. ference, in 1910, Dr. Mott may he said to have gone as the special am- These conferences, held in Madras, bassador from the home church to Bombay, J ubbulpore, Allahabad, Lathe mission field. His schedule pro- hore and Calcutta, were conducted on vided for about seven weeks in the similar lines. From 50 to 70 dele- Indian empire, six weeks in China, gates were present at each, including five days in Korea, and three weeks Indians and foreigners, and reprein Japan, ending April 20th. The senting all denominations. They dereports of the conferences in India voted themselves to the disc11ssion of may be taken as typical of the gen- a syllabus of topics, which had been eral purposes and methods of the prepared by the chairman, in conwhole tour. sultation with missionary leaders in Europe and North America, with Sectional conferences were held in the continuation committee and its Rangoon, Burma, in Colombo, Cey- special committees, and with mislon, and in six cities of the Indian sionaries and native leaders on the peninsula. In each of these centers field. It covered the principal problarge meetings for students were also lems of missionary theory and pracheld by Dr. Mott and Mr. Sherwood tise, and the recommendations of each Eddy. In Madras, the sessions of the conference upon these points were conference occupied the daylight embodied in formal findings, to be hours, and the five evenings were presented to the national conference, given to student gatherings, for which which convened in Calcutta from careful preparation had been made: December 18th to 21St. Admission w:ts by ticket only, and the demand for these exceeded the This great gathering may be concapacity of the hall, which seated sidered one of the most significant over 2,000. Christ was clearly pre- ever held in India. It was significant sented as the only source of that in its personnel, its methods, its higher type of character which is declarations upon missionary quesessential both for the individual and tions old and new, and its plans for for the nation, and some 300 stu- the future. Five delegates were elected dents signed cards e~pressing a de- by each sectional conference, and about as many more were selected by Dr. Mott from India at large, making associated with it, plans that will in- 58 in all. This small number in- clude the whole range of the Chriscluded representatives of the ancient tian program as it is brought to bear Syrian Church of the Malabar Coast, upon these multitudinous peoples, of British, German, Danish, Swedish plans that will not leave great areas and American societies of every de- that we will continue to call unoccunomination, of the Young Men's and pied fields, plans that will take in Young Women's Christian Associa- the citadels or Gibraltars, in front of tions, and the Bible Society, 3 bishops which we will not flinch-in a word, of the Church of England, 7 women, plans that will be adequate to include and I I Indians. The last item is, this vast, complex Indian situation perhaps, the most significant of all. in all its wondrous unity as Christ Foremost among the Indian delegates sees it." He went on to point out stood Rev. V. S. Azariah, since con- that the realization of these plans secrated as the first Indian bishop of calls for a larger dynamic, not an the Church of England. There were increase of machinery. "God is not two lawyers, the secretary of the mu- calling us to new organization, but nicipality of Benares, the secretary He is calling us to new power." of the Indian National Missionary Finally, in this opening session, the Society, and several professors. chairman struck the keynote of the Among these may be mentioned Dr. succeeding days, in emphasizing God's S. K. Datta, of the Forman Christian call to larger cooperation and unity, College, in Lahore, who represented to participation in "this triumphant India at the Conference of the movement, the most characteristic World's Student Christian Federa- movement in Christendom at the tion, held in Denmark, in 1902. His present time, this drawing together aunt, Miss Bose, a missionary of the of the followers of Christ of every Church of England in the Punjab, name." had the honor of being the one In- The conference resolved itself into dian woman among the delegates. committees, to deal with the follow- The statesmanlike qualities of Dr. ing SUbjects: Cooperation, Survey Matt, which have led President Wil- and Occupation, the Indian Church son to offer him the post of Minister and Indian Leadership, Mass Moveto China, were never more evident ments, Christian Education, Christhan in his handling of this gather- tian Literature, Medical Missions, ing. But it was the statesmanship . 'Vomen's Work, the Training of Misof the Kingdom of God that was in- sionaries, the European and Anglovolved. His address on the opening Indian Community. They spent the evening of the conference challenged second day in separate sessions, rethe delegates to hear the voice of viewing and coordinating the findings God calling them into very large of the six sectional conferences on things, "things worthy of a great these heads. They were instructed, God who has great designs." He also, to bear in mind the resolutions interpreted this call as a summons, of the Madras Decennial Conference first to "plans that will include the and of the Commissions of the Edinwhole of the Indian empire and all burgh Conference, and to determine

whether, in view of the needs of service should be more fully empha- India as a whole, other matters called sized, in order that a larger number for findings or recommendations. It of the highest type of men and was an unusual sight when the ver- women might offer themselves to it. andahs and public rooms of the The need of evangelistic work with Grand Hotel, in Calcutta, were filled the deprest classes, among whom the with groups of earnest men and remarkable mass movements toward women, bent on the solution of the Christianity are taking place, was great missionary problems of India. fully recognized. Another point on which the gathering agreed was the The results of their deliberations importance of the production and were presented to the conference on distribution of Christian literature, the following day, for discussion and both for the training of the Chris- action. Only such resolutions as were tian and the winning of the non- approved by a two-thirds majority Christian. were incorporated in the findings of the conference, which have been is- On the question of the training of . sued in a pamphlet, called the most missionaries, . the main point empha- valuable forty pages that have ever sized was that the missionary should been published for Christian mis- have as thorough a knowledge as sionary work in India. These de- possible of the history and religions cisions are significant in their bearing of India before leaving home, but upon what may be cColled both the that the practical study of the ver- older and the newer questions of mis- naculars should be left until the arri- sionary policy. On the subject of val on the field. Union language educational missions, for example, it schools for missionaries are being es: was agreed that, tho education is be- tablished in certain centers, and meet coming more costly, its efficiency a real need. must be maintained. There was some discussion of the various aims One of the most striking features of Olristian education in India, the of the newer day in Indian missions strengthening of the Church, the con- is the place given in the conference version of the non-Christian, the to the question of the Indian Church spread of Christian ideals throughout society, but the conference declined and Indian leadership. The findings to fix the order of importance of these aims. on this subject seem of sufficient im- The committee on medical missions portance to be quoted at length. reported that there had been a faIl- ing off in the number of candidates "This conference notes with pro- for medical missionary service, altho, found thankfulness to God that, as in spite of government and mission- the outcome of Christian effort in ary effort, it is estimated that there this empire, there is riow .an Indian are still Ioo,OOO,OO8 people beyond Church firmly established which, not scientific medical help. It was urged only in its numerical growth, but also that the Christian, as well as the in the reality and vigor of its spirit- humanitarian aspect of this form of ual life, in the development of its organization and growth of its mis- sionary zeal, affords great cause for encouragement. It is the conviction of this conference that the stage has been reached when every effort should be made to make the Indian

Church in reality the most efficient opportunity for the development of leadership, but will also tend, from factor in the Christian propaganda the first, to emphasize the fact that tlJe Indian Church, and not the forin -this land. To this end, it is es- eign missionary organization, is the permanent factor in. the evangelizasential that the Church in western tion of India."

lands should continue to cooperate The report of the Committee on Survey alld Occupation also marked in the further development of the the arrival of a lIew day, a day of large vision, and of scientific methods Indian Church, that it may most ef- as well. It was agreed that a com- prehensive missionary· study of the fectively accomplish its providential entire country should be undertaken by a paid secretary and staff, in order mission in the regeneration of India. to discover the identity and extent of its occupation by missionary forces, While this conference be- and to make the unoccupied areas definitely known. It is more or less lieves that the Indian Church should vaguely realized that there are vast stretches of territory in India in continue to receive and absorb every which no missionary effort is being carried on. Readers of Dr. Samuel good influence which the Church of M. Zwemer's book, "The Unoccu- pied Mission Fields," will remember the West may impart to it, it also how he summons statistics to prove that even in this; the oldest and the believes that in respect of fotms and best occupied missionary field, there are great areas in Eastern Bengal, in organization, the Indian Church Central India, in Sindh, and espe- cially in the native states, such as should have entire freedom to develop Bundelkhand, Gwalior and Bhopal, which are deserving of that name. on such lines as will conduce to the The missionary army now encamped in India is attempting far-reaching most natural expression of the spirit- strategy in this contemplated survey of the whole country, with a view to ual instincts of Indian Christians. its occupation. Dr. Mott immediately guaranteed the securing of the $2,500 This conference rejoices to which is estimated as the cost of the first year's work, so, with the finding recognize widespread indications of of the investigator, the carryillg out of the plan is assured. the awakening of a true spirit of This united action is 111 itself sufsacrifice and service in the Indian ficient evidence of the spirit of co- Church, and especially the inspiration operation which characterized the sessions. But there was a report on which the growing Student Christian Movement is bringing to Christian students all over India, leading them to offer themselves for direct Chris- tian work. This conference regards it as of primary importance that every suitable effort should be made to present the highest ideals of sac- rifice and service to our Christian youth, so that the best type of con- secrated leadership may be secured for the Christian Church. . .

This •conference desires further to record the conviction that whenever capable and spiritually-minded men and women are discovered, churches and missions should make a real and unmistakable advance by placing I n- dians on a footing of complete equal- ity, in status and responsibility, with Europeans, and thus open for them the highest and the most responsible positions in every department of mis- sionMY activity. This con- ference is of opinion th;..t all posi- tions of responsibility made available for Indian Christians should be re- lated to church organizations rather than to those of foreign missionary societies. This will not only provide

cooperation, which seems to have tion of important interests." These been the central point of the whole councils are to be permanent bodies, conference. It was a statesmanlike and are to elect a national council, document, presented by the brilliant which it is hoped wiII adequately chairman of the committee, Bishop voice the missionary sentiment of the Lefroy, who began his missionary entire country, and will act as a concareer in India as a member of the necting link between the several pro- Cambridge Mission, in Delhi, who vincial councils and the Edinburgh has served for years as Bishop of Continuation Committee. The specific Lahore, and who has recently been functions of this national council appointed the Metropolitan of all have not been defined, and will, India, with his headquarters in Cal- doubtless, take some unexpected cutta. It dealt with the treatment forms as time goes on, but there is of questions which are likely to no doubt that there is a large field of cause friction between various mis- service before it in the unifying of sions, such as overlapping of work, activities which have hitherto been a uniform scale of payment for na- carried on independently, and in tive teachers and helpers, the exer- making cooperation not an abstract cise of discipline, and the reception ideal, but a reality. Meanwhile, the of members from other missions. The Indian Conference, like the great report dealt also with cooperation in gathering in Scotland, which is reits broader and more comprehensive sponsible for its existence, has a Conaspects, and outlined methods by tinuation Committee of its own. To which these may be achieved. It is this select body, to which both forin these plans for future united eigners and Indians belong, is enaction that the greatest significance trusted the completion of this great of the gathering may, perhaps, be scheme. found. The personal fellowship of the It is intended to organize repre- three days will prove to have been sentative missionary councils in the no small factor in bringing about areas from which the sectional con- such cooperation. The sessions of the -ferences just held were drawn, conference were held in the rooms namely, Madras Presidency, Bombay of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, but Presidency, Central Provinces and the delegates were all housed in one Central India, United Provinces, hotel. T'ime was found in "those Punjab and Rajputana, Northeast crowded hours of glorious life," as India and Burma. These councils the chairman himself called them, are to be made up of one repre- for an informal reception at Governsentative from each mission which ment House, where each one of the desires to participate, and one repre- delegates was presented by Dr. Mott sentative from each of such church to Lord Carmichael, Governor of organizations as shall be determined Bengal, and Lady Carmichael, ana upon by the provincial council, with where His Excellency exprest his certain additional representation from sympathy with the objects of the the larger missions, and some jointly conference. An informal meeting, elected members "for the representa- held one evening after dinner, with-

VS. ISLAM IN

out any prearrangement, is spoken of ence, and its broad program for the by several of the delegates as having future lay a further responsibility been one of the most memorable upon the home church. The army of events of the conference. Bishop missionaries which confronts the vast Whitehead, of Madras, spoke on the need of India needs not only to inquestion of church union, and some crease its power by cooperation, but of its present-day hindrances, and Dr. to be sustained by an adequate and Wilson, of Indore, who is called the intelligent support. The unifying and Apostle of Indian Federation, told consolidating work which has been of the progress that has already been accomplished and further planned for achieved, and the efforts that are should stimulate the church at home being made toward that end. In to do its part toward maintaining view of what seems to be a growing the courage and idealism of the demand on the part of many of the workers abroad. Those who have leaders of the Indian Christian com- hitherto been indifferent to the great munity for a comprehensive church missionary enterprise may well be organization adapted to the country, stirred to interest by the sight of an this discussion had especial signifi- united army, bent upon victory, and cance. organized to achieve it.

Some one has commented on the What the Continuation Committee note of triumphant thanksgiving and its chairman have accomplished which characterizes the findings of for missionary work in India has the conference. In this thanksgiving been largely repeated, along lines the church at home may well join. adapted to each country, in China, But the achievements of the confer- Korea and Japan.

CHRISTIANITY VS. ISLAM IN SUMATRA * A REVIEW BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, NEW YORK ~I N the Island of Suma- a book that may be said to mark an tra, where the ]'vIoslem epoch in the scientific study of mis- sions to the Moslems. His attitude , propaganda has suc- toward Islam is naturally uncompro- mising and aggressive, for he is firm ceeded in winning over in the belief that the faith of the Prophet of Mecca can never bridge 3,500,000 converts from the gulf between heathenism and Christianity; it is a hindrance, rather – the population of 4,- than a help. As Dr. Zwemer says. in his introductory note: 000,000, Christian mISSIOnaries have "Islam is not a schoolmaster to also been more successful than in lead the pagan races to Christ. The pagan who becomes a Moslem also any other field, in their efforts to win becomes a fanatic in his opposition the followers of Mohammed to the standard of Christ.

Gottfried Simon, who for I I years was a missionary on the Island of Sumatra, has published the results of his observation and experience in .. Review of a remarkable book recently published, entitled "The Progress and Arrest of Islam in Sumatra," by Gottfried Simon. l1arshall Bros., London, 1912.

to Christianity, and shows at once lems confronting Christian mISSIOnthe strength, and weakness of Islam over against the Gospel, when the aries in Sumatra, and yet in no other Christian missions begin their work. The author's attitude is one of strict mission field have evangelical misadherence to the vital truths of Christianity, which makes the impact of sions met with such success among these two religions necessarily a death struggle. He shows the ur- Moslems as in the Dutch East Ingency, and the possibilities, of winning over the pagan races in Ma- dies. laysia and Africa before the advent "This fact utterly disposes of the of Islam, but makes clear no less, that the struggle against Islam itself anxious fear that exists even in some is not hopeless, but if carried on in mission circles that Mohammedans the spirit of the Gospel, is sure to are lost to the Gospel. The Gospel bring results." has enough for all; even the soul of the heathen Mohammedan yields Wherever the seeds of Islam have at last, if it is brought in active contaken root among the primitive peo- tact with the Gospel. This fact should encourage and reassure us in ples, the difficulties of reaching them the face of Moslem peril. We need greater confidence. More with the Gospel are doubled. Ani- than is desirable, Islam is beginning mism, with its cult of spirit, is difficult to prescribe the line of march for the evangelical missions. Doubtless, to understand, but when blended with we must succor first the peoples in a new world of ideas from Islam, immediate danger, but missionary the result is even more incompre- work is also possible among those hensible to the Western mind. "Hea- who have already been overtaken. then Mohammedans," as Mr. Simon May this prevent our undue haste. calls them, "live in a constant state A people that has gone over to Isof mental perturbation; with his lam is not on that account lost to lips he emphatically renounces hea- the Gospel."

thenism, while inwardly his soul still The first division of Mr. Simon's dallies with heathen conceptions, monumental work deals with the ·cohopes, and fears. There is a continuous wavering between the new and operative factors and the religious the old in the mind of the distracted motives which have led so many Maman. This present life is pleasant, but it is to be despised because of laysia pagans to accept Islam. His the vision of the Hereafter. The historical survey of Islam in Malay- Moslemized -pagan's religious zeal blazons itself abroad, and he is con- sia, from its beginnings in Java, in sumed with outward acts of piety, but all the time he suffers from the the fourteenth century, down to the old languor of fatalism, which does present day, is an authoritative exnot satisfy the soul. All this rends planation of Islam's progress. When the soul asunder." Christian missions were established One need only attempt to grasp the mental outlook of the heathen in Malaysia, early in the second half Animist and the Moslem conception of the nineteenth century, the progof God to realize the difficult prob– ress of Islam was arrested, and at the opening of the twentieth century the marvelous, the unheard of, has happened. The enemy has made no appreciable advance in 50 years. What are the reasons for the suc- cess of the Mohammedan propaganda in Malaysia? The heathen dislikes novelty, and clings to the faith of his

VS. ISLAM IN SUMATRA

fathers. He likes to eat dogs, swine however, there is a prospect of his and monkeys, which are forbidden being received into the Mohammedan to Moslems. The heathen people world of the dead. Further, it is to also know the cruelty, cunning, and the advantage of young people of trickery of the Mohammedan, but a marriageable age to join Islam.

the Moslem teacher has his way of Non-Mohammedan young men have converting the heathen, making them difficulty in finding wives. Also, hea- think it a great privilege to be re- then girls show prefer~nce for Mo- ceived into the company of the faith- hammedans, as higher class youths.

ful. The Mohammedan suitor is accept- "The heathen is to be won, not by able to Mohammedan and heathen love, but by fear. He must be im- girls alike, whereas, the heathen prest. Uncivilized peoples are known young men can at best hope to marry to be attracted most by what im- heathen maidens. Thus, the young presses them. The ruthless person people have every encouragement to makes a strong impression, because join Islam." the heathen think that he would not make so bold without power to cor- A large part of Mr. Simon's book respond at his command. So the is devoted to describing and discus- Mohammedan does not care if the sing the factors that have aided Islam iJumediate effect of his behavior tow- in its triumphant progress across the ard the heathen is repellent. In the world. Islam, says the author, lacks long run the desire will be kindled even the good will to exercise a in the heathen one day to be able to moral influence on the heathen, and behave in like manner; in other does not combat their vices. Heathen words, himself to become a Moham- chiefs have become Mohammedans for material advantages, and to medan. Thus Islam does accomplisa strengthen their influence. If nothing else avails, they use force to perits end. Fire and sword ,are spent! Therefore, as ruthless an attitude toward believers as possible to inspire them with respect."

The difference between this and suade their followers that Islam is Christian methods is obvious, and best for their interests. There is no young native Christians have fre- question of a change of convictions. quently advised missionaries to adopt Islam does not maintain any mis- an arrogant and superior manner, like sionaries, as we understand the word, the Moslems, as the best means of in the Dutch East Indies. Traders winning the heathen. go out to seek first their own advan- The Mohammedan tries in every tage, and such conversiolJs as they way to make the native's life so in- bring about are a side issue, but are tolerable that he must perforce pro- helpful to their material interests.

fess Islam to enjoy any privileges or "There is a warmer welcome for freedom of action. The heathen can them from fellow believers, and also not be properly buried unless he be- protection. Converts are not so apt comes a Mohammedan, for he be- to complain of high prices. A debtor lieves that without any funeral rites who has been behind hand can even the dead man may be driven to cease- be threatened, in the last resort, with less wandering over the world. punishment in the hereafter. A "Buried with Mohammedan rites, couple of lusty curses from the Ko-

ran will overawe the newly converted wished to attend a Christian school, Mohammedan. The recent convert 'If yon attend that school you will has boundless respect, too, for the be hewn in half, from your head to man who has kissed the sacred black your feet, when you die. The onestone at Mecca." half which knows how to recite the Koran, will go to heaven. The other Tho the Mohammedans secretly half, which has gone to school, will despise the heathen, it is considered a go to helL'" work of merit to convert them. Thus, the Arabs, always greedy for gold, An oath was sacred to the Anioften give the chiefs money to win mist, for he feared God's curse on over their people to Islam. No at- himself and his posterity. Islam tempt, however, is made to stop hea- holds that a lie to an unbeliever is then practises after "conversion," ex- excusable, bu t an oilth on the Koran cept that certain laws concerning can be made invalid by placing somefood are insisted upon. "Converts" thing, say a pig's bristle, between are asked to wear Mohammedan the book and the head of the person dress, but they are not at first bound taking the oath. (The Koran is alby any very hard rules. Such super- ways placed on the head while taking ficial conversion of the heathen to an oath.) Islam can not involve an inner change of heart, such as will grip the In social and family life Islam has whole people. a degrading and malign influence. As polygamy receives divine sanction, Much has been written favorably there can be no enduring family ties. concerning Islam's prohibition of al- Prostitution flourishes in the East cohol among the negroes. In recent Indies, and the Mohammedans are years, since the natives began to imi- involved in it not only as frequenters, tate the European customs, and pass but as keepers of brothels. Married around spirits on festive occasions, life in Javanese villages is little more alcohol is gaining a strong hold in than disguised prostitution, and Java. "And we are bound to say during the pre-Islamic period, the that it is the Mohammedans, and women of Java enjoyed a much betespecially traders on the coast, and ter reputation than they do to-day. government officials in the interior, Now they enjoy scarcely any rights, who have led the way in the use of are merely the husband's chattels; spirits." hence manifold degradation, repudia- tion, and prevalence of divorce. Gambling, tho forbidden, is very general in Java and Sumatra. The "Islam completely ignores its most Arabs carryon an active trade in important educative duty, namely, opium, and smoking it, tho forbidden that of purifying family life among by orthodox law, is quite prevalent. the uncivilized peoples. The rela- Untruthfulness, the fundamental evil tively close bond of marriage is of heathenism, is actually fostered by loosened, and polygamy is encour- Islam. aged. The brutal egoism of the hus- band it does not combat. Islam has "What lies are spread among the not hallowed family life, nor given heathen about Christianity by Mo- woman her freedom." hammedan agitators! One teacher told the Mohammedan children who

VS. ISLAM IN SUMATRA

Conversions to Christianity knows, however, the European's pur- pose in praising Islam, and so, when To "The Conversion of the Mo- it suits him, he says flattering things hammedan to Christianity," the au- about Christianity. In any case, the thor devotes some interesting chap- native is confirmed in the belief that ters, in which he examines the per- Christians have no religion, just as sonal difficulties in the way of the the Moslem teachers tell them." The acceptance of the Gospel. The Mos- Moslem considers the Christian unlem does not want to become a Christian, and the heathen's attitude at clean, for he eats forbidden food and first is much the same. Mohamme- drinks alcohol. He knows nothing dans, in their discussions, endeavor to of ceremonial ablutions; the very class Christians with unbelievers, and contact with a Christian, therefore, even those who have recently gone is defilement. over to Islam are determined in their opposition to Christianity. In Borneo, "That the Christian religion is out Mohammedans frequently call Chris- of date is deduced by the Mohamtian missionaries "angels of death" medans from the encomiums passed and "spirits of Satan." Many draw on Islam by Europeans. This is the conclusion from what they ex- often done with the best intentions, perience at the hands of certain out of a feeling that the native must Europeans, that Christians are actu- not be offended. But the native ally as godless as their Moslem always pricks up his ears when he teachers would have them believe. hears a word of commendation of Islam from the lips of a European. "Heathenism has much more the If the Christian himself says what appearance of a religion than Chris- the Mohammedan is always asserting, tianity. The latter has no external then, surely, it must be true." ordinances for every-day life, such as laws about food and fasting. In Islam's unfavorable position poheathenism there are prayers and sac- litically has not affected its widerifices, and a multitude of rules for spread belief in the ultimate triumph daily observance. Superstition, and its decrees indicate a much more re- of the Mohammedans over Chrisligious life according to Mohamme- tians. Even when compelled to dan ideas." It is unfortunate, says humble itself in the dust before some Mr. Simon, that many Europeans European power, Islam has always make no attempt to conceal their ir- been able to make the heathen peoples religion from the Moslems. "Some, with a smattering of modern mate- believe that it is invincible. Because rialism, will tell the native that there the Mohammedans, on the whole, is no God, that man was developed have become indifferent to religion, from' the brute beast, etc. Still others their conscience killed by the docthink that they will win the natives' confidence by forswearing Christian- trine of salvation by works, and faity and praising Islam. Men with- talism and truthfulness obliterated out any religion are, however, re- from their natures through the conpugnant to the Mohammedan. He stant deception of teachers, it must not be thought that this indifference makes them receptive of Christianity.

"The very earnestness of Christian preaching avails nothing- with the fathomless frivolity of the Moham- medan nature. They mock at the mis- sionary who attempts to awaken their

conscience, not only because of the parently trivial change of attitude is slackness of the national character, but because the Moslem spirit, while full of possibilities. delighting in idle speculations, shuns any appeal to conscience." "To my mind, it accounts for most of the conversions we have witnessed Great as the obstacles are in the in the past few years. In so far, namely, as Christianity has lost the'

path of Christian advance, Dr. Simon odium of not being a religion, the notes many encouraging signs that aversion of the Mohammedan for should enhearten those who are the Gospel has, to a large extent, working against great odds for the vanished. Arabs in Java have been triumph of God's kingdom. known to say: 'The missionary is no kafir. He is our friend. His medi- "The result of our mission to the cines and his prayers are potent for Mohammedans of Angkola, in Su- our sick.' A father whose son bematra, for instance, is not adequately comes a Christian in our schools, no represented by the mere number of longer curses him for his change of more than 7,000 baptized Christians faith, because Christianity is now and 1,000 catechumens. What is far recognized as a religion. People are, more important is the degree to therefore, no longer afraid to send which wide circles of Mohammedan their children to a Christian school."

population are wavering in their faith Mr. Simon reports that in the East to their own religion." Indies, year by year, Christians The mission schools being open to are gaining more and more the con- all, show the Mohammedan that his fidence of Mohammedans, and over- prejudices are unfounded; the chil- coming their antipathy. This is dren return home more obedient and shown in the friendly relations be- intelligent, and often are the means tween individual missionaries and of bringing their parents to accept Mohammedans, and in the latter's Christ. Islam, therefore, does all it contributions- in money and labor to can to counteract the influence of church buildings, schools, and even the mission school. missionaries' houses. Mohammedans Christian fellowship has also proved who are brought in intimate coritact an attraction to a people which has with believing Christians are willing always been communistic. "A spirit to acknowledge that they are true of peace rests upon our congrega- servants of God.

tions. The Moslem sees this. He The peaceful influences of Chris- knows the distraught condition of tian communities in the East Indies the Mohammedan community better have been recognized by the Dutch than we do, for we have the church authorities, who for years were afraid of the Apostolic age as our ideal. the Gospel might arouse Mohanime- The sharp contrast between that and dan fanaticism. "That short-sighted Islam binds believers together in a fear is being more and more replaced way that amazes the Mohammedan. by the very opposite opinion that, Contact with living Christianity, for purely political reasons, no ob- Christian love and evangelical faith, stacle should be put in the pathway have softened the Moslems' hard of the missions."

judgment of "unbelievers" in Su- According to the best estimates ob- matra. Christianity is recognized there tainable, there are over 35,000 Chris- by them as a real religion. This ap- tian converts from Mohammedanism

VS. ISLAM iN SUMATRA

in the Dutch East Indies. This is, in- mental character that any short re- deed, a remarkable showing. view of it mnst, of necessity, be in- "Christianity requires the com- adequate.

plete demolition of the old house; The author is optimistic, but he it does not wish to give anew, more appreciates the many obstacles in the elaborately decorated fa<;ade. All way of the Christian progress, and must become new. There must be a does not attempt to minimize the new birth, there must be a new man. strength and Cl111ning of the Moslem This is our gigantic task. This is opposition. There is mnch in his the work of the Spirit of God." book, however, that will cheer and The Mohammedan can not go over encourage those doubting hearts that to Christianity by degrees. To be- are to be found even in the Christian come a follower of Christ, he must camp, and arouse them to strQnger break completely with old beliefs and efforts and inspire them with greater principles, and throw aside the Mos- zeal. In these pages the pagan and lem conception Elf God. "In the na- Mohammedan character has been tive Christian community the Mo- studied and analyzed by a patient hammedans see the proof of the fact and scholarly observer, and so thor- that God's Spirit is creating a new oughly as to leave no possible detail creation. The native Christian com- in doubt. All who are laboring for munity is not to be compared with the Master, whether among pagans the heathen Mohammedan commu- and Moslems, or, indeed, in any mis- nity. No childlike faith is found sion field, are under obligation to Mr.

there, only fatalism. The Christian Simon for this masterly study of knows he is safe in God's fatherly nature, peoples and Moslems, and care. This completely transforms his for his description of the helps and attitude of mind, because ~ssured hindrances to Christian progress in protection means certain obligations. the Dutch East Indies. The author Fatalism makes a man lazy; God is is more than hopeful of the ultimate an incentive to action. Trust makes triumph of the Gospel over Islam, for freedom, but at the same time it but "we must so preach Christ to binds a man to that which has won the Moslem world that it shall rec- him his freedom. And the Moham- ognize that we have in Him what medan Christian grasps this differ- they, as Mohammedans, are seeking ence. Paul, one of Ollr converts in apart from Him. They are seeking Java from Islam, used in his Mo- forgiveness of sins. We have it in hammedan days to go about a dis- virtue of His death. They are seek- trict infested with tigers quite un- ing mediators; in the risen and lov- armed, because he was a convinced ing Christ we have the true Mediator.

fatalist. When he became a Chris- Our real and complete surrender of tian he was very prudent, because ourselves to the service of the Mos- he said it was not right for a son, lem world, in the strength of the even when living under his Father's self-surrender of Jesus, can alone protection, to be careless and fool- conquer this proud religion. For only ish." so will the all-conquering plenitude "The Progress and Arrest of Islam of the power of Jesus Christ unfold in Sumatra" is a work of such monu- itself to us." BY MRS. LANDON R. MASON, RICHMOND, VA.

ARCUS had been re- slowly-developing symptoms were only a false alarm, and when told i 1M rJ moved from his leper that all was settled, he slipt away ~ mother and had been to Mr. Bailey, who was visiting the placed in an asylum asylums, and burst out into an agony for untainted children, of tears, crying: "Oh, sahib, I do ~ to save him from con- not want to go into the leper asytracting the disease. Of the many lum." Every consolation that the little ones in the institution, he alone, missionaries could devise was ofafter a time, showed symptoms of fered to Marcus-a little garden and the malady. a rabbit of his own, as he was espe- cially fond of rabbits and flowers- Miss Budden, the missionary in but he went back to the lepers, weepcharge, began to suspect the develop- ing bitterly. Poor, little, despairing, ment of leprosy, but its approaches broken-hearted boy! Only God knows are so insidious that Marcus himself all the grief that was in the aching did not realize the signs of its pres- little heart that first day of his beence until one day, when, happen- coming an acknowledged leper. ing to touch a hot stove, he burned long blisters upon his fingers without Some years have passed, and now feeling any pain whatever. This lack Marcus is working as a teacher of sensation in his hands was a final among his fellow-sufferers at Amproof of leprosy. He was gently and bala. He is an honest, good fellow, kindly examined and questioned, but the right-hand man of the missionwith great hesitation and reluctance ary in charge of the asylum. The misgave answers which might prove to sionary writes: "Of all the lepers at others what he was struggling against Ambala, Marcus is the only one alacknowledging even to himself. No lowed to come to my own house, but wonder, poor child! He well knew for him I always have open doors. that leprosy meant his removal from I am especially sorry for him, as he his happy home, among healthy, un- feels the isolation of the asylum and tainted children, to a neighboring the foulness of the disease." Poor asylum, where he would be sur- fellow! Yet, how patiently he bears rounded by distorted men in every his awful cross. He is a fine, tall stage of horrible decay, as a reminder young fellow, with a sad, thoughtful of his coming dreadful fate. face, as yet untouched by his dread destroyer. Marcus was sent to the leper asylum, but for some time was not Work on, Marcus, in your asylum. treated as one of the regular inmates. Work on, also, poor leper, to awaken He was allowed to live apart from in others across the sea a desire to the others, and his food was sent to help your unfortunate brothers and him from the untainted children's sisters. Thus you will go about, home. This could not continue in- through friends and sympathizers, definitely, however, and after a time doing good in the great world, from he was told that he must take his which your blighted body is forever place with the other regular inmates. shut out. He had striven to hope that the

EDITORIALS

CONCLUSIVE REASONS FOR sincere, open-minded but indifferent objector. Of course, if a man has MISSIONS no loyalty to Christ, he will have no interest in the extension of His King- T HERE are five arguments or dom, and little in the Salvation of reasons why churches and indivi– men.

duals should consider it a duty and a THE HEART OF THE PROBLEM privilege to give of time, strength, W HAT is the real heart of the missionary problem? Is it a money, prayer, yea one's whole self, problem of men? Or one of money? Or of method? Or of prayer? It to promote the cause of Christian includes each of these phases, but it is deeper than any or all of them. missions. These five reasons are as If we press past all secondary COll- siderations right home to the real good as 500, and if the five do not heart of the missionary problem, we convince a skeptic, 500 would not. shall find that it is a problem of love -personal love for the Lmd Jesus There are only two real reasons why Christ. Why? Because the very soul of missions is sacrifice, and men and women neglect or oppose nothing less and nothing else than Divine love can call forth the sacrihome and foreign missions-such men fice that is needed.

and women are either densely igno- The spirit of missions is the spirit of Jesus Christ, and the spirit of rant, or they are spiritually dead. Jesus Christ was essentially a spirit of supreme self-sacrifice. Those The five reasons that are sufficient words, "He saved others, Himself He can not save," flung derisively at for any Christian of sound mind and Jesus as He hung upon the Cross, were, nevertheless, the expression of heart might well be developed into a a profoun-d truth. Had the Lamb of God, in retaliation to that mocking sermon or an address. We give only crv, come down from the Cross, our salvation would not have been an the main points: accomplished fact. He has savee! us, but it cost Him His own life-blood 1. The Need of the World. Men, to do it women, children, suffer from slavery, Listen to our Lord's own words, "Except a corn of wheat fall into vice, war, cannibalism, helplessness, the g-round and die, it abideth alone, but if it die it bringeth forth much spiritual famine and death. fruit He that saveth his life shall lose it; he that loseth his life the 2. The Christian's Debt. Our an- same shall find it." Such is the law of the kingdom of God. Such is the cestry. The fruits of Christianity at law of missionary life and labor. When we quote the expression, "The home. Personal debt to Christ for blood of the martyrs is the seed of the chmch," let us realize that it is life, liberty, knowledge, opportunity. no mere sentiment, but an actual fact. We praise God for the mis- Compare the world now and before sionary graves as well as the mission- Christ's coming. Compare Christian and non-Christian peoples and lands.

Compare your condition with and without Christ.

3. The achievements of Christian Missions. Not fruitless. Wonderful transformations. Uganda, Telugus, Karens, China, Korea, Fiji. Individ- uals like Ramabai, Neesima, Pastor Hsi, Khama, etc.

4. The Reflex Influence of Mis- sions at Home. Experience of in- dividuals and churches. L"1ymen and women and young people. Missioll and anti-mission Baptists.

5. The Command and Promise of Christ. The Supreme and all suf- ficient argument. No blessing with- out obedience. All-power accompanies perfect obedience. The promise of Christ's presence fulfillfd on condition that we "go teach."

Try this line of argument on any

ary stations, knowing that each of only begotten Son, and He will finish it in no less worthy a spirit or costly those precious lives laid down has means.-R. H. GLOVER.

contributed to the hastening of the WHAT MISSIONS DO FOR A CHURCH Kingdom of Christ. REV. W. Y. FULLERTON, the . ~ble secretary of the Baptist There is need to-day to reempha- MISSIOnary Society, of England, has size this principle of sacrifice in lately pointed out some important s~r,:ices which the missionary somissions as one that is fundamental cIetIes may render to the Church at home, in addition to what may be essential, vital. ' called their own definite work. It is theirs, We live in an age in which self- (I) To recall the Church to the sacrifice is by no means popular. conception of its proper mission in the world, which is not to make it- The aim and effort are to eliminate self great or rich, but to squander itself in efforts for the lost. sacrifice and to indulge ease and (2) To preach in season and out selfish comfort. This tendency is of season the essential oneness of man and the supremacy of God. creeping into Christian churches and (3) To sound a call to the ~omes, ~~ individuals, and produc- strengthening of belief in the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. mg a spInt of complacency instead (4) To keep the Church fronting of concern with regard to missions. the impossible; and, There are few churches or Chris- (5) To call the Church into living union with Christ. tian.s that would not be agreeable to Mr. Fullerton's wOl'ds are worthy havmg the heathen evangelized if a of note: mere resolution would suffice. If we The missionary soul can never doubt the grace of Christ. Always are not seriously disturbed or incon- somewhere He is working miracles' an.d, while ?-t home people reject venienced, and can only v,: ear as HIS Gospel, m other lands, disciples are dying for it. We have a great good clothes, live in as comfortable apologetic. The thing is true, for it works, is working, and will alhomes, and spend as much for pleas- w~ys work when it is properly ap- plIed. Who shall proclaim that, if ure or fashion; if churches can still not we? The missionary propa- ganda should mean the revival of be as lu.xuriously furnished, and as faith at home. When Fuller urged hi~ people to send the Gospel to the well equIpped with musical talent; if Hmdus, and tolc! them what it could do, the thought took root in their e:,ery small town and many a mere hearts: "If it can do this for them it can do it for us;" and Fulle; VIllage can have its own peculiar found t~at without trying to do it, he h.ad achIeved .the thing his soul paschurches for each sect and if the sIOnately deSIred-the renewing of the .life of his own people. pittance that is over, both of men This blessing will come back to and of money, will suffice to break the Church in the measure in which she spends herself in missionary efthe Bread of Life to a thousand mil- lions for w~0l!1 nothing is prepared, then the mIssIOnary project will re- ceive a unanimous vote of approval.

In a word, if we could save the heathen without any real sacrifice, we would. But the hard fact which we have to face is that we can not.

This is clearly demonstrated by the ac!ual facts of the missionary enter- pnse to-day, and it is equally plain for the. reason that the plan of pro- cedure IS contrary to the Divine law of missions-the law of sacrifice.

"He saved others, Himself He can not save." No more can we. God never intended we should. It would be to .leave out of the missionary enterpnse that which is its very es- sence and glory. God laid the foun- ~atio? of t~is work of world redemp- tIon m sacnfice when it cost Him His fort, either around her own doors or tion, etc., ?r about eight per cent. of far hence among the heathen. the total mcome.

THE COST OF MISSIONARY Some mission boards have a better record financially, but they may not ADMINISTRATION make as good a showing in spiritual results. Few insurance companies A TRUE sense of stewardship is can equal the missions in economy one of the first requisites for and efficiency. It is stated that the missionary administration. We doubt false report is the outcome of a perif there are anywhere in the world sonal grievance, so that it is not a set of men who study more con- only due to ignorance, but is mascientiously and carefully the prin- licious. ciples and practise of stewardship than those who control the finances As a rule, the larger denominaof our great missionary boards and tional boards are more economically societies. Many business corpora- and efficiently managed than the tions could take lessons from them small independent societies. This is in the administration of funds, and natural, since all receipts over a local churches are, as a rule, much certain necessary sum for adminismore careless stewards-if they have tration can go direct to the mission large sums of money. fields. Some of our ablest and most conscientious business men make up Notwithstanding the fact that the these mission boards, and they freely statement has been refuted times devote many hours to the considerawithout number that "it takes a dol- tion of the administration of their lar to send a dollar to the mission trust funds. field," we find this untruth again appearing in a charge against one The case of the China Inland Misof our large horrie mission boards. sion is inspiring, and we doubt if Under the heading "Missionary there are many societies that will be Leakage," daily papers have been able to render such an accounting as printing the statement that "it takes that shown in the report of income 61 per cent. of the money contributed and expenditures during the past 15 to the – – – Home Mis::ion Society years. to administer its funds." This falsehood will probably never be over- Of the total sum received, more taken, but the friends of missions than one-third was for special obshould inform themselns of the facts jects, and only two-thirds for the and contradict the false statement general mission work. For 1897, the whenever possible. total income was $187,000. For the following year $225,000 followed in What are the facts? The Board succession by sums varying between of Home Missions referred to re- $182,000 and $255,000 annually. ceived last vear from all sources, $1,491,182.85; of which they expended With this sum-an average of for various purposes $10445,656.97. about $200,000 a year, the China The expenses of administration (for Inland Mission supports 1,000 forevangelization), were $51,649.32, or eign missionaries in China with 1,200 about three and one-half per cent. native helpers, and they are doing To this might be added the cost of an aggressive work not surpassed by communicating information, $18,965.- any Christian agency in the world 98, and the denominations execu- to-day. This is a remarkable showtive commission budget, $3,666.67. ing when we consider that another If we include all this and other missionary board spends $455,046.93 similar charges for administrating the to support 316 foreign missionaries school work and the woman's missionary board, we have a total of $116,- in China and 653 native workers. 930.05 for administration, informa~ The denominational board workers baptized 1,728 new members in 1910- 19II, and the China Inland Mission 2,837 during the same year. A JOINT CAMPAIGN FOR HOME AND This means that the Christian lead- ers of North America are agreeing FOREIGN MISSIONS on a plan of cooperation between all Evangelical churches with a view of T HE Spirit of Missionary Union is winning not only America but the increasing. The line between de- world for Jesus Christ Our Lord. nominations is growing less pronounc- This cooperation should increase ed and now th:: distinction between efficiency, economy, the power of "Home and Foreign" is disappearing. Christian testimon,y, the volume of Soon Christians will be speaking in united prayer and the spirit of loving terms of the world and the Church fellowship. rather than in the provincial dialect of nation and denomination. A SCRIPTURAL MISSIONARY A joint meeting of rEpresentatives o PRAYER* of the Conference of Foreign Missions THOU LIGHT to lighten the Boards of North America and of the Gentiles, and the Glory of Thy Home Missions Council of the United people Israel, (2) Thou hast made of States, was held on March I9th to one blood all nations for to dwell on consider the desirability of a united all the face of the earth; (3) Many national campaign for introducing ade- shall come from the East and from quate world-wide methods of mission- the West and sit down with Abraham ary education and finance into the in the Kingdom of Heaven. (4) churches of North America. Other sheep Thou hast, which are not of this fold, them also Thou must Th:: conference came to the unani- bring and they shall hear Thy voice, mous conclusion that the time has ar- and they shall become one flock, one rived for a United Missionary Cam- Shepherd. (5 ) We that are afar off paign and a Central Committee was are made nigh in the blood of Christ, created with power to add to its num- Who made both one, and broke down ber. Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, of the the middle wall of partition, that they Protestant Episcopal Church, was also should be fellow-heirs and of the made Chairman of this Committee; same body, and partakers of this Dr. Hubert C. Herring, of the Con- promise in Christ. (6) So that there gregational Home Missionary Society, cannot be Greek and Jew, Barbarian, Vice-Chairman; Mr. Ebm E. Olcott, Scythian, bondman and freeman, but Treasurer and Mr. William B. Millar, Christ all and in all. (7 ) Worthy art Recording Secretary. Thou, for Thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood out The Executive Committee of the of every kindrEd and tongue and Laymen's Missionary Movement was people and nation, and hast made us requested to take general charge of unto our God kings and priests; (8) the organization and direction of the till we all come in the unity of the interdenominational convention and Faith and of the Knowledge of God,- conference features of the united cam- one Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, one paign. The Missionary Education God and Father of all, Who is above Movement was asked to plan the edu- all and through all and in all; (9) cational features of the campaign. unto Him be the Glory in the Church by Christ Jesus our Lord throughout The necessary funds for the ex- all ages, world without end. ( IO) penses of the campaign are to be se- Amen and Amen.-Men and Miscured by voluntary subscriptions and stons. existing agencies are to be used as far as possible so as to avoid a large cen- *(1) Luke 2:32. (2) Acts 17:26. (3) Matt. 8:11. tral budget for salarIes of executive (4) John 10:16. (5) Eph. 2:13 & 3:6. (6) Col. officers. A nation-wide simulta- 3:11. (7) Rev. 5:9. (8) Eh. 4:13 & 4:5·6. (9) neous campaign is to be conducted in March of next year, preceded by a Eph. 3 :21. series of interdenominational conven- tions throughout th:: United States and Canada.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS INDIA AND MALAYSIA Besides continuing their own edu- cation, the students are taught how John R. Molt in Singapore to teach in a very modern and thor- ough way. A hundred little day- ATHREE days' conference was held scholars form a practising school. at Singapore during the last week Two teachers have charge of each of January. Among others present group of children-a regular qualiat the conference were the Church fied teacher, and a young student who of England Bishop of Singapore, the is undergoing her training. The whole Bishop of Sarawak and Labuan, the spirit and tone of the college is ex- Methodist Bishop, and 6 other dele- cellent, and the girls quickly respond gates from the Church of England, to the careful training. Bishop ]. E. Robinson and 19 delegates from the .Methodist Episcopal Many promising girls are unable to Mission, 2 from the English Presby- enter, as they can not pay for their terian Mission, 2 from the Plymouth training. A few more scholarships Brethren Mission, 2 from the Rhenish would keep the college full, and make Mission, 2 from C. E. Z. M. S., 1 it possible to turn out more trained from the Netherland Bible Society, teachers each year to meet the needs 2 from the Y. M. C. A., 2 from of our schools.-L. M. S. Chronicle. the Salatica Mission, 2 from the British and Foreign Bible Society, Celebrating an Anniversary and I from the Netherland Missionary Association, stationed in the FEBRUARY IIth was celebrated Straits, F. M. S., Celebes, Java, in the American Mission Church, Sarawak, Batavia, and other islands. Among these were four Chinese and Byculla, the 100th anniversary of one Tamil (Rev. S. Abraham). the landing of the first American missionaries in Western India. The As a result of this conference, in meeting was preliminary to the main future uniformity will prevail among centenary celebration to be held next the different denominations of Ma- November. Rev. R. A. Hume, D.D., laysia in the scale of salaries for of Ahmednagar, presided. Rev. Henry Asiatic preachers, in their transfer Fairbank conducted the ceremony of from one mission to another, and in the naming of the building, which the admission of members from one will henceforth be known as the church to another. Hume Memorial Church, in memory of Rev. Edward S. Hume, through Union Training of Hindu Girl. whose efforts the church was built. Rev. Tukaram Nathoji, formerly pas- AN encouraging example of union tor, spoke of the growth of the mis- in missionary work is the United sion in Bombay; Rev. Dr. Abbott Missionary Training College, Calcutta, told of the prominent workers of the where the London Missionary Society church in Bombay; and Mr. A. H. and the Baptist Zenana Mission are S. Aston, speaking in English, traced training Christian girls as teachers most interestingly the visible course for our elementary girls' schools. of Christianity in the city, what it This new venture promises great did-or in the former years, failed things. The college is a long, two- to do-what it has done, and what storied building, standing in a fairly it may do in the coming century. The large garden. On the ground-floor collection, taken for tne Centenary are the class-rooms, library, dinillg- Fund, amounted to Rs. 148, with room, common room ~nd chapel; up- pledges for about Rs. 250 more. stairs are the dormitories, teachers' rooms, and isolation ward.

Heathen Deaconesses in India management. The number of lepers T HE work of the missionaries in ;n the asylum is 321, ten months after India has laid bare the numerous :he act was applied.

evils of the caste system and forced The Act has also been applied to even the Hindus to think of remedies ,he city of Poona and its neighbor- for the most glaring of them. In most hood. A leper asylum has been erect- of their efforts they directly imitate ed at Khondhwa Budruk by the gov- Christian work, thus proving its ne- ernment on behalf of the Mission to cessity and usefulness and also, per- ,Lepers in India and the East, which haps, its influence in favor of Chris- already contains 50 lepers. Property tianity which they dread. 'at Belgaum known as "Rehoboth" has Thus efforts in behalf of the uplift ;, been bought by the Government for of Hindu women have been the establishment of a leper asylum made by their coreligionists and under the care of the Independent Christian methods have been care- Mission, and the question of extend- fully copied. The Ramkrishna ing the Act to the local limit of numer- Mission in Calcutta has been 111 ous municipalities is under considera- existence for some time, and it tion. The fate of a leper in India is has aided the Hindu women generally pitiable. He is turned out of caste, to a good extent. It was founded by and to the loss of all property are high-caste Hindu women who had added great indignities in the case of traveled in Christian lands and had the rich sufferer. In early days the thus imbibed Christian ideas. Now lepers were buried alive in the super- the well-known Hindu Reformer, Ber- stitious belief that it insured against hanshi Malabari, is urging the found- the spreading of the disease to other ing of a Hindu Deaconess Home (Sera members of the family, and the three Sadana, House of Service), where barbarous acts forbidden at once Hindu girls and women shall be when, in 1846, the Punjab was taken trained for work among the poor. It over by the British, were the burning will be opened in Poona and branch of widows, the killing of new born institutions shall be started in other daughters, and the burying alive of cities speedily. It is rather curious, lepers. While no lepers are now being however, that this strong Hindu in- buried alive, their lot is still one of sists that the home must be superin- unmitigated misery, especially since tended, at least in the beginning, by a his creed teaches him that his affliction European Christian woman. is a curse from his gods. Thus the A rich and benevolent Hindu has at enforcement of the Lepers' Act and once offered a donation of $100,000 the compUlsory segregation of pauper for the founding of such a Hindu lepers in Christian asylums is a bless- Deaconess Home, and we may thus ing to the lepers themselves, who find soon see heathen deaconesses at work there not only shelter, but Christian among the low caste Hindus. sympathy and love, and taste spiritual Compulsory Segregation of Lepers in joy and eternal hope. India The census of r881 reported 13 1,- T 618 lepers in India, that of 1901, 97,- HE Government of Bombay has 340 , and the gratifying decrease has recently adopted measures for the compulsory segregation and confine- continued steadily. There were segrement of lepers under the authority of gated in mission asylums 1,998 lepers the Lepers' Act III. of 18gB. In the in 1887, and 6,835 in 1910. The Mis- town of Bombay the Acworth Leper sion to Lepers in India and the East, Asylum at Matunga has been desig- founded in r874, supported II asy- nated as the place to which pauper lums, containing 500 lepers, in India lepers not in proper custody and care, in 1894. In 1911, the asylums num- are to be compulsorily removed and a bered 42 and the lepers 3,788, while Board has been constituted for its the 21 homes for the untainted child-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ren of leprous parents contained about number of adherents. The Bible So- 500 boys amI girls. ciety has a block of buildings at Muk- den, branches in Newchwang and CHINA Changchun, and 12 sub-depots, to- Preaching Christ in the Temple of gether with a staff of 40 colporteurs, not to speak of voluntary and sub- Heaven sidized workers.

ASTONISHING transformation China's Fierce War on Opium has taken place in the attitude of the authorities at Peking as to the T HE Chinese Students' Monthly nse of temples and temple grounds, gives a translation of the terand particularly with reference to rifically drastic law recently enacted the Temple of Heaven. To this temple the emperor formerly came in China, aiming to suppress the thrice yearly to pray for the people, for rain, for good harvests, etc. Re- use of opium completely. This law cently the government has allowed the people to use the temple grounds actually makes it a capital offense to for a series of fair, and permission was also given the missionary so- smoke, sell, grow, or transport the cieties to hold Christian services here in connection with the fairs. Preach- drug. The magazine holds that there ing is done from a platform erected is not the least likelihood that the within the inner shrine, and streamers hang at the back, giving in Chi- law will be allowed to serve as a nese characters the names of the various speakers and the days on which dead letter. Indeed, it has already they are to speak. One banner gives the words of familiar hymns. The been enforced by the execution of exercises are conducted under the direction of the five missionary so- two opium criminals at Changsha. cieties at work in the city-four American and the London Mission- The statute in English translation is ary Society-but the speakers are all Chinese. as follows: , All the Chinese Christian ministers "All opium criminals of the first in Peking shared in these services, at one of which was read St. Paul's degree will be shot until they are sermon on Mars' Hill to the men of dead. A person or persons who shall Athens. None but those who have realized Chinese exclusiveness in the be convicted of any of the following past can fully understand how much this permission means. offenses will be punished as an opium The Growth of a Quarter Century criminal in the first degree: "1. A person who shall actually A MISSIONARY in Manchuria writes that 26 years ago there smoke the opium drug. were but 6 missionaries in the prov- Ince and only 350 Christians, and "2. A person who shall actually most of them in and about Mukden. smoke the opium drug, and secretly But now there are well-organized sell the same. mission stations, with splendid hospitals, in nearly every Manchurian "3. A person, planting the poppy, city; also some 500 outstations, 520 native pastors, evangelists, trained who shall create any disturbance with teachers and Bible women, and 20,- force and arms, when government of- 000 church members, with a large ficers are on duty to enforce the opium extirpation law.

"4. When three persons, or more, shall form a combination to smuggle or transport the prohibited drug, and who shall create any disturbance with force and arms, when these persons are put under arrest or detained by authorized officers, or by gentries of the locality where the illegal trade is found."-The Continent.

The Chinese Government and Opium I Na telegram from Peking, the correspondent of the London Daily Mail shows that he is absolutely con- vinced of the good faith of the Oli- nese Government in its agreement

for the suppression of the opium tions, will make up the remaining traffic, and of the rigorous nature of $600. Only members of the Girls' the campaign which it is prosecuting Club are to be allowed to contribute with this end in view. Some of his to the fund, and the money must be words should be specially noted by earned through personal effort. all who have any doubt on the subject : A China's Greatest Need RECENT writer in the Church "All opium smokers were disfran- Missionary Review gives a long chised during the recent elections. list of problems which confront Not a single member of the Chinese 01ina to-day. Clean collection of Parliament has been appointed who the taxes, popular education, a new has not declared his hostility to this judicial system, independence of forobnoxious traffic. Every section of eign control in the customs system, the government is declared anti- currency reform, and development of opium in policy, as well as every the country's natural resources, espepolitical party and every responsible cially her mineral wealth, are all official of the central government and ends to be achieved as soon as posin the provinces. The degrading traf- sible. The enumeration is not inspir- ing. A Chinese statesman, in an fic is doomed. Nothing can prevent interview with an American traveler, reported in the Observer, saw deeper its extinction." into his country's needs. When asked Dr. Arthur J. Brown was right what he considered China's greatest need to-day, he replied, unhesitatingin saying, "Never before, in all the ly, "Christianity, of course, because history of the world, has any non- it is the only thing that goes deep Christian nation conducted so reso- enough. China needs all those lute and successful a warfare against things you mention, and many more, a vicious indulgence." The part but it needs Christianity first, bewhich missionaries have played in cause that underlies all the rest. rousing the public conscience regard- China can never be reformed until ing the evils of opium should not be it has a new business and governforgotten. It was the memorial on mental honesty, and it can never have the subject, signed by 1,200 Protes- these until it has a new moral sense, tant missionaries, and presented to and it can never have that until it the throne in 1906, which led to the has become Christian." imperial edicts of 1906, 1907, and JAPAN-KOREA 1<)08. The Korean Conspiracy Case "Hands-Across-the-Sea" As a result of the retrial of the T HE largest club of girls and 105 Koreans charged with con- women in the world has entered spiracy against the Japanese Govthe field of social service. The Girls' ernor-General, Count Terauchi, and Club of The Ladies' Home Journal who were condemned to various has undertaken to raise among its terms of imprisonment last year, the members a fund of $1,200, to be Japanese Court of Appeals has reused for endowing a perpetual schol- versed the decision of the lower arship in medicine for Chinese wom- court and has found 99 of the acen at the Union Medical College cused "not guilty." The remaining for women, located at Pekin, China, six are condemned to various terms with the. understanding that the suc- of imprisonment. cessive beneficiaries will devote their service to the neglected and suffering Baron Yun Chi-ho, an ex-Cabinet among their sex. June I, 1913, is Minister, is sentenced to six years' the date set for the completion of imprisonment. On the first trial he the fund, and the ]oumal has prom- was sentenced to ten years. Yan ised to subscribe to one-half of the fund, $600, if the members of the club, by small individual contribu-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Ki-tak, formerly connected with the grace. Japan is having a rare op- Korean Daily N ews An Tai-kog, 1m portunity to see the power of the Christian religion." J It may be that God's purpose in Chi-Chong, and Yi Sung-hun were this persecution is to give to the also sentenced to six years' imprison- Japanese a convincing proof of the ment, while Ok Kwan-pin was sen- power of the Gospel. tenced to five years. A Korean Foreign Mi""ion Baron Yun Chi-ho is one of the best known English-speaking Ko- UNDER the heading, "The Forreans. He was at one time Minister eign Mission Enterprise of the of Education and ·Minister of For- Korean Presbyterian Church," in the eign Affairs in the Korean Cabinet. Christian Observer, Rev. R. T. Coit He is a member of one of the most says: "That sounds interesting and ancient families of Korea, and held encouraging, especially in view of at various times the post of King's the fact that Christianity has been Privy Councillor, Governor, and established here only 30 years. But Legislator. He was wealthy and de- six years ago the Presbytery of voted his time to farming his great Korea undertook to evangelize the estates, which have since been con- large island of Quelpart, lying sevfiscated. He is a graduate of Van- eral hundred miles south of Mokpo, derbilt University, Nashville, Tenn. inhabited by Koreans of a type alto- He is a Methodist, and was at one gether different from those on the time at the head of the Korean mainland, and with a language al- Young Men's Christian Association. most unintelligible to Koreans. Rev. He also attended the missionary con- Yi Ki Poong was sent there as the ference at Edinburgh, Scotland, as a first missionary, and for a while it delegate from Korea. seemed as tho he would lose his life. The natives are very fierce, especially Baron Yun Chi-ho is now said to the women, who are strong and robe suffering from incipient tubercu- bust, and do most of the work suplosis, and, in the opinion (f ma;lY porting the family. Rev. Mr. Yi was of his friends. if he is incarcerated, stoned and persecuted .in every way, he will not live to serve the full while the people stopt their ears term of his sentence. at his message and declared him a perverter of their beliefs, a destroyer Converted During the Trial of idols, a traitor to Koreans, etc., and at several times riots were pre- IT was hoped that the second trial of vented only by police or some wise the Koreans accused of conspiracy hand g-uided 1.)y a still wiser Unseen against the life of Governor-General Hand." Terauchi would result in their acquittal. A letter from one of the MOSLEM LANDS Christian workers in Korea tells the story of the conversion of one of the Bibles fOT Arab Pilgrims prisoners during his imprisonment. STEERAGE passengers in the East "Among the prisoners now being travel .on deck, so that the decks tried for the second time for 'con- of Eastern steamers are often spiracy' is a man of influence among crowded with them. They are usuhis people, a man of means. Yes- ally pilgrims or traders, but do not terday' as he was being questioned combine business with relig-ion on the by the judge as to whether he was pilgrimage, for that would lose them a Christian or not, he said, 'Yes, I the merit of the journeying. am a Christian.' The judge said, 'At the former trial you said you were The pilgrim, with his roll of bednot a Christian.' The man answered, ding and his baskets of food and 'At that time I was not a Christian. cooking utensils, is of romantic in- One month ago I gave myself to terest to the tourist, and of unbear- Jesus.' Torture does not stop, persecution does not stop, the work of

able annoyance to the Anglo-Indian. have increased and its influence has But to missions in towns that are widened. This year the attendance ports of call he is a constant buyer is well on toward 300, of whom of the Bible in many languages, and about one-half are Moslems, and the his acquaintance is faithfully culti- others are Syrians, Armenians, and vated. Jews. We believe that in time it is The Arabian Mission, with its stations on the Persian Gulf, last year going to be a power for good also sold hundreds of Scripture portions to the Kurds; it is, in fact, the only to traders and pilgrims to Kerbela school of its kind that is likely to and Mecca. These Scriptures are in reach that wild but most interesting Arabic, Persian, Gujerati and Hindi. people. Portions in English and Portuguese are sold to the officers and Goanese This year the Syrian boys' "colcabin boys of the ships. The mis- lege," as it has been called, has been sion does the work of a Seamen's united with it. This institution was Bible Society for the gulf. at our mission compound, nearly two miles out of the city; but it was too Among the Bedouin Arabs far away for the Moslem day stu- dents, who form the largest section MR. ARCHIBALD FORDER, of of our scholars; so that we have had Jerusalem, has recently returned a day school for the city boys in the from a six weeks' mission among the very narrow and ill-suited buildings Bedouin Arabs, in the region of Sinai in the city. Last year the Presby- -a district hitherto untouched by terian Board gave us $8,000 for a Christian missionary work. He found new site in the city itself, so that the people to be extremely poor, very with what we had in hand in the way simple and primitive in life and of property, etc., we had about thought, but open to the Gospel $12,000. With this we purchased a message. They seem to be Moslems splendid property, covering three only in name, as they are ignorant acres, inside, but close to the city of the religion of Islam. walls. It had a fine, large building upon it, which was remodeled for a Mr. Forder found life among them school building, and a teachers' house far from comfortable, as the Bedouin was erected upon it. Arabs have scarcely enough to eat, and less to give away. He hopes The present need grows out of this to visit these people again this year. rearrangement of our boys' schools. The most pressing is one of about An Urgent Need in Persia $1,000, to complete the teachers' house, carry out the plans for re- ROBERT M. LABAREE, a mis- modeling the school building, and sionary of Urumia, who has buy some very necessary equipment given himself and all that he has for in the way of desks, etc. It seems Persia, writes: "There are one or a very small amount, but I know two pressing needs in Urumia which not which way to turn, since the make me long to get hold of a little Presbyterian Board feels that it has money for the every-day work that given all it can in appropriating the needs to be done. We need a large $8,000 and about $4,000 for the sum for a girls' college, but there Moslem Girls' School. are other needs also that seem small in their financial demands but are Another great need of the school large in their claims on sympathy. is for a dormitory on our new These wants have to do with our grounds for the boarders that we boys' school, of which I was the plan and hope to get. We have reprincipal the last two years of my fused boarders so far, because we missionary term in Urumia. It has had no place for them; but this year been wonderful to see that school one boy, from a distance, has been grow. Each year sees its numbers so pressing that room was made for him; he was tucked in somehow.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

This will be one of the most hopeful caliph by the Christians may provoke ways of getting hold of the Moham- an outburst of fanaticism.

medan and Kurdish boys. A dormi- In these conditions, a duty con- tory will be impt:ratively needed fronts Christendom and demands the within a very short time, and will safeguarding of the people in the re- cost about $10,000. The smaller need moter parts of Turkey. It is not is the more crying at present, but enough to exact punishment after the both call for some Christian invest- deed is done-that will not restore ment. any lives or homes. Action of the A Girls' School in Persia powers has heretofore been necessary after massacres; why is it not equally T HE girls are the coming mothers proper in order to prevent massacres? and the trainers of the children Every governor and local magistrate in any land. To-day Persia is pass- should be warned that if there is ing through a transition stage, and killing, his life will pay the penalty.

what is done now is sure to mold the Then there will be no massacres to future people. The women of the report.

East are awakening, and are demand- The Attitude of the Turks ing an education. Shall that educa- R tion be Christian? EV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, of One of the greatest needs of the Constantinople, writes in a pri- hour is a college for girls in Persia. vate letter: The work already accomplished by The attitude of the Turks here is the missionaries has changed the an interesting study. Among the edu- sentiment of hostility to that of cated there is a growing feeling that friendship, and Moslem boys are the capacity for ruling a mixed popu- coming to Protestant mission schools lation is lacking-a frank recognition by the hundreds. The homes, also, of failure. But among the more are being opened, and girls are com- blind there is often heard the re- ing out into the light. It is hoped morseful confession that the present that soon a far-seeing friend of troubles have come because of their women and a devoted follower of neglect of religious duties: have not Christ will respond to the need for said their prayers regularly, have a Christian school and college for had too much contact with Euro- girls by establishing one that will peans, have allowed their women to help to mold the women of the East go unveiled, and in such ways have for time and eternity. been lax. Alas! One does not hear the confession of unrighteousness in The Imperiled Christians of Turkey their treatment of others, nor any T HE cables have been too busy thought of the superiority of Chris- with other news from Turkey tianity as a religion. Most of them to make room for the stories of the say that after all, they belong in murder of Armenians in the villages Asia. Now is the time for Chris- of Asia Minor. Yet these crimes tians to show the spirit of the Mas- have greatly increased during the ter in dealing with the Turks.

war. The primitive Moslem expresses his mind upon the Balkan Christians in the Balkan War Zone I situation by killing the nearest Chris- T is a great encouragement to learn tian, who is usually an Armeni,"n. that in the midst of the awful These murders are usually bLlt mut- deeds perpetrated in Macedonia terings before massacres. While, on the Protestant Christians have shown the whole, the Moslem population their real character. Dr. Haskell, of of Turkey has displayed unexpected 'the American Board Mission, writes self-restraint thus far, it is to be that the Protestant communities have feared that the general dissemination not only kept from pillage, but have of the news of the humiliation' of the sympathized with and have shown

sympathy with the Turks in their suf- afoot in Scotland, in proposals that fering. Another item of news is that the "Established" and "United Free"

the l'omaks, who are the Bulgarian Churches should join hands as a Moslems in the Rodope Mountains, corporate body. There is much to have already begun to receive bap- be said for this, to prevent over- tism from the Orthodox Greek lapping and to present a solid front Church. While this is only a formal to grapple with the forces of evil.

conversion, it may indicate that the doors are really open for the preach- The Next World Missionary Conference ing of the Gospel among them. GERMANS seem to be determined EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN to have the next World Mission- ary Conference meet in their country.

Millions for Pioneer Work On November 26th, a number of I N Robert Arthington's will he left prominent friends of missions met in $4,500,000 to the Baptist Mission- Hamburg at the invitation of Pro- ary Society and the London Mission- fessor Meinhop, the president of the ary Society (Congregational) of Eng- Laymen's Missionary Association of land. The capital and income are to Hamburg. After some discussion of be used by the trustees "for the date for the next World Mission- the purpose of spreading the ary Conference, it was decided to give knowledge of God's Vord among the up the idea of having it meet in 1917, heathen." The will directs that the the memorial vear of the Reformation, Gospels of St. John and St. Luke, and and to plan for 1920. An attempt is the Acts, be given "to every tribe of to be made to have it meet in Ger- mankind that has them not in their many, where Hamburg, Berlin, and own language or dialect, and that they Barmen are ready to entertain it, be taught how to read, if necessary." Hamburg seemingly being preferred "It is my wish," the testator declares, by those at the meeting. A committee, "that everywhere in all Africa, in of which Professor Meinhop is chair- South America, in Central America, man, was appointed to follow up the in Asia, in the South Sea Islands, and matter diligently.

in the Indian archipelago, all tribes I The Training of Missionaries and great populations destitute of the N view of the success which atsaid Gospels in print, should by some tended the vacation course for spemeans be reached promptly, the actual cial missionary preparation held at heathen first, and put in possession of Oxford in August last, the board the Gospel." of study for preparation of mission- A Movement Toward Unity aries has decided to hold a similar T WO practical proposals in the course at Cambridge, during August, direction of religious unity are 1913. The lecturers will deal with put forward in an appeal just issued the study of religions, anthropology, to every clergyman of the Church of and education as applied to the needs England in Canada, and it is in- of the mission field, and the principles tended that the necessary steps shall and methods of missions. Partictl- be taken to carry them into effect. lars will be annotlncc:cl later.

The letter, which is signed by 30 THE CONTINENT representative churchmen, from Hali- fax to Vancouver, urges that minis- Figueras Evanlrelistic Mission D ters of other churches shall be ad- R. J. D. BLUETT-DUNCAN, of Putney, England, says that if mitted to Anglican pulpits, and that Christians of all denominations be friends at home, who are in sympathy welcomed at communion services in with Gospel work carried on on Prot- Anglican churches. And if in- Can- estant lines, could pay even a short ada, why not also in the motherland? visit to the headquarters of the mis- Another movement toward unity is sion in Figueras, not only would their

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

hearts be stirred to do all in their follows: When the rescript of eman- power to help forward this most en- cipation was issued March 4, 1861, couraging work, but they would de- by Alexander II, 23,000,000 serfs rive physical benefit and enjoyment were liberated, but the Caucasus was from their visit to a place where, even excepted from its provisos on account in the winter, balmy air and sunny of special conditions existing there.

skies are the rule. Temporary transitional measures were Evangelistic work in the province instituted pending the adoption of of Gerona, which has a population of the most suitable method to bring about 400,000, is at present carried about freedom. Altho there was still on by three evangelists from as many opposition even this year to the eman- centers. These evangelists, who are cipation of these serfs, Premier Ko- themselves converts from Romanism, kovsoff personally appeared before are well fitted for the work of con- the Council of the Empire and urged veying the Gospel message to their the passage of the new law providing fellow countrymen. Each itinerates for freedom which had already passed through the country surrounding his the Duma. It is difficult to realize own center, visiting the people in their that of the total population of Rushomes, holding meetings, or having sia in 1861, which was 61,000,000, conversation with individuals, as op- no fewer than 23.000,000 were the portunity offers, as well as distribut- serfs of private nobles, and more ing Gospels and tracts, which are than 26,000,000 were peasants on the nearly always gladly accepted and state domain. These latter, while enread. This method of evangelism ap- joying a better lot than the serfs, peals to me as being most Scriptural were none the less attached to the and effective, and it is only the lack of soil. Following the emancipation of funds that prevents a much larger the serfs in r861, the peasants, five number of centers being established years later, were raised to the level of these freedmen. Civil rights were throughout the province. granted, and communal self-govern- Methodism in France ment instituted. And now, by the latest act, all serfdom in Russia has A VERY remarkable religious finally been abolished. movement is prevailing under our Methodist mission in Savoy, France.

Not long ago a petition was sent to AMERICA the municipal council, asking that the John R. Mott Refuses AmbassadorsLip village church-a deserted Catholic institution-be placed at our disposal. T HERE are some positions in the The council was in favor of the gift of God that are immeasurproposition three to one, but the pro- ably higher than any in the gift of posal was thwarted by the activity human rulers. Special advices from of the Roman Catholic bishop of the Washington report that President diocese. Our services are being held Woodrow Wilson has offered the post in a tent, and are regularly attended of American Minister to China to by r50 to 200 people. A small John R. Mott, LL.D., general secrechapel is soon to be erected. A site tary of the World's Student Chriswas offered free by a man in the vil- tian Federation. The selection does lage, and an Italian Roman Catholic honor to President Wilson's, and eshas t1l1clertaken the building contract. pecially to Secretary Bryan's, judg- ment, for Dr. Mott would be a power The End of Russian Serfdom for good in such an office. But he T HE Council of the Russian Em- has been called to higher ministry pire has adopted a law abolish- in the Kingdom of God, and is not ing the last vestige~ of serfdom. The willing to dwindle into an ambassa- history of Russian serfdom, and the dor of human governments. Should emancipation of the serfs, is briefly he accept such a post his remarkable and well stated in Zion's Herald, as world-wide evangelistic work among

students, and his opportunities to use such as the country, the city, the divine strategy in the development of negro, the social evil and immigraworld-wide missions, as on his pres- tion. How large the rural problem ent tour, would necessarily be cur- bulks in Southern life was shown by tailed, and there is no one to take the fact that four-fifths of the audihis place. We are thankful to learn ence raised their hands when asked that Dr. Matt has declined Presi- how many had been born in the coundent Wilson's proffer. Only God, who try. A negro member of the South appointed him to his present office, Carolina legislature presented the could release him from it. claims of his race on the Christian white men of the South. The speak- An Every Member Canvas er on immig-ration pointed out that the opening of the Panama Canal T HE executive commission of the will make that problem a pressing Presbyterian General Assembly one for the South, and will bring (North), with several other bodies, about changed conditions, with which has decided that from henceforth these Presbyterian laymen are preevery year, in March, an every mem- paring themselves to cope. An adber canvas shall be made for all the dress that seems to have made a very benevolences, with a space for each deep impression was delivered by a one of the benevolences. physician of Atlanta on the social evil. Another Atlanta layman told The Convention of Southern Laymen of the remarkably successful cam- paign which has recently been waged THE Laymen's Missionary Move- in that city against organized vice. ment of the Southern Presbyterian Church has held three large The duty of every Christian to be conventions within the last four a soul winner was the theme of the years. The first two were devoted daily devotional hour, and this to the subject of foreign missions; thought of individual responsibility the last, held in Memphis, Tenn., was emphasized at every point. The from February 18th-25th, had home climax came when a carefully premissions for its theme. The wider pared "Purpose Card" was presented. horizon which their interest in for- Practically every man in the great eign missions had given them enabled convention pledged himself to some the laymen to see American prob- definite purpose-with God's help to lems in their larger relationships. undertake certain definite lines of "By the longest road," said one service. One of the chiefest of these speaker, "they have come home was the purpose of consecrating a equipped to deal with American definite proportion of income to. the crises." Nearly 1,500 delegates were service of God, this proportion to be present, practical and enthusiastic at least one-tenth. men. W. T. Ellis says: Personal work and personal conse- "These Southern Presbyterian con- cration of time, talent and money ventions are unlike anything the were key notes of the great COllven- North knows. They are homogene- tion. A ringing call came to the men ous. The church's leaders are pres- in the words of Dr. Sun Yat Sen, ent, but they do not run the meetings; they are merely a part of this quoted by Mr. J. Campbell White: refreshing democracy. The family feeling, which makes the men ac- "God is not asking for your patronquainted with the whole work and age, but for your obedience." all the workers, links the gathering into extraordinary oneness. The dele- Two Great-Hearted Armenians gates are all of a type-and a powerful Anglo-Saxon type at that." T WO Armenians in New York, successful business men, have The program made place for the pledged $50,000 for a special work many elements which enter into the in their native city in Turkey. This newer conception of home missions, is to be under the care of mission-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39 I

aries and in full sympathy with the a very large number of text-books general work of the American Board. for the study circles. They have given generously before and affirm that they expect to con- The Student Volunteer Movement tinue so to do. is incorporated in the federation. In connection with it, 494 volunteers The World's Student Christian sailed for the fields during the past year alone. Federation The Mormon Prophet Exposed T HE tenth conference of the World's Student Christian Fed- BISHOP SPALDING, of the Proteration will be held at Lake Mo- estant Episcopal Church in Utah, honk, N. Y., from June 2d to 8th, has just published a pamphlet, which I9I3, as guests of the Student Move- has been characterized as the greatest ment of North America. The Federa- blow which the faith of Mormons tion is a union of twelve national has ever received. From a roving or international movements in 21 showman, Joseph Smith obtained, in different countries, and each move- I835, some strips of papyrus covered ment represents an organization of with Egyptian hieroglyphics. Smith local societies. The total number of soon announced that he had been these local societies is 2,288, and the enabled by direct divine revelation total membership is I52,000 students to read the inscriptions, and he had and professors. The objects of the discovered them to be autograph writfederation are: I. To unite student ings of the patriarchs Abraham and Christian movements or organiza- Joseph. Later he published "The tions throughout the world and pro- Book of Abraham," purporting to be mote relations among them; 2. To a translation of the Abraham papyrus, collect information regarding the re- and with it he reproduced rude copies ligious conditions of students of all of the hieroglyphics which he lands; 3. To promote the following claimed to have rendered into Englines of activity: "to lead students to lish. All this material is preserved become disciples of Jesus ,Christ as to the present generation in that volonly Savior and God, to deepen the ume of Mormonism's sacred library spiritual life of students, and to en- entitled "The Pearl of Great Price." list students in the work of extending the kingdom of Christ through- This book Bishop Spalding subout the world." mitted to the most distinguished Egyptian scholars alive to-day, and Dr. John R. Mott is the general asked if Smith had translated corsecretary of federation, Miss Ruth rectly. Without comment-for no Rouse its traveling secretary among comment is needed-the bishop's new women students, and Mr. Sherwood pamphlet prints their answers. All Eddy perhaps its best known and of them say in unqualified terms that most successful "personal worker." nowhere in the hieroglyphics which The federation is doing an excellent Smith reproduced is there the slightwork in the organization of Bible est resemblance to the meaning which study circles, in which 65,000 stu- he attributes to them. So far from dents were studying the Bible in being documents connected with groups or classes last year. Social Abraham, the papyri were simply the problems are beginning to occupy a ceremonial funeral incantations which large place in all the movements, the Egyptians always buried with especially in North America, where their dead. The bearing of this hoax this social work, to our joy and satis- upon the question of the miraculous faction, is definitely Christian. The origin of the Book of Mormon and federation, through its various move- the other claims made by their proments, shows immense literary ac- phet must be obvious to every tivity in North America, Great Brit- thoughtful Mormon. ain and China, and it has published

The World's Christian Citizenship to 27th. Text-book, "The King's T Conference Business." Write to Mrs. C. W. HE second conference is to be Peterson, 2449 Prairie Avenue, Chi- held at Portland, Oregon, June cago.

29 to July 6, 1913, under the auspices Summer School for Women's F. of the National Reform Association ]'1. S., Northfield, Mass., July 10th for the consideration of many of to I7Jh. the questions and problems that are THE pressing for solution in all countries. A Revival at Berea These are to be discust by representa- setting part of a week in the tive Christian thinkers and workers midst of the college year for from many lands, upon a platform evangelistic services, with the college distinctively Christian. pr(;sident as evangelist, is sufficiently The highest courts of many of the exceptional to-day to merit special largest churches in America have set notice. Such has been the program their seal of approval upon this con- at Berea, with rich spiritual results.

ference and have appointed repre- President Frost felt that no one knew sentatives. In all, over ro,ooo dele- the inner life and needs of the 1,000 gates or representatives have been students under his care as well as he thus appointed by various Christian, himself, and that he was the one missionary, ecclesiastical and moral to give the Gospel message and direct reform associations in our own and appeal. Two Sundays and the inter- other countries. The call for the con- vening week in January were given ference announces that all churches, to mid-day meetings and evening either local or general, all missionary preaching service. Nearly 300 stu- societies and boards, young men's and dents enrolled as inquirers. The young women's Christian asscoiations, large college chapel was crowded at temperance societies and other organ- all services. The college Y. M. C. A., izations having both a Christian and Y. "V. C. A., Christian Endeavor So- patriotic purpose are entitled to repre- ciety and Bible class leaders provided sentation. an earnest corps of personal workers.

Dr. James S. Martin, 603 Publica- The thought and theme of each even- tion Building, Pittsburgh, Pa., is gen- ing was summed up in a motto over eral director of the conference. the rostrum. That Berea secures the T Some Summer Conferences conversion and evident spiritual re- HE Pan-Presbyterian Conference, newal of the great majority of its at Aberdeen, Scotland, June. students is proof that it is among The International Missionary Union colleges which still believe the su- Conference at Clifton Springs, New preme end of education to be char- acter. York, June 4th to roth. All mission- aries invited. Write to Mrs. H. J. Interest in Latin America N Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. JRTH AMERICAN Christians The World's Sunday-school Con- have a special responsibility for vention at Zurich, Switzerland, July the moral and religious welfare of 8th to 15th. Write to Marion Law- the republics of Latin America. The rence, Chicago. United States has warned European The Missionary Education :Move- governments -to keep "hands off" po- ment Conferences, Blue Ridge, N. c., litically, and thereby assumes definite June ;27th to July 6th; at Silver Bay, obligations. This, with the growing N. Y., July lIth to 20th; at Lake commercial relationship, the pros- Geneva, Wi.s., August 1st to I HI!. pective opening of the Panama Canal, Write- to C. V. Vickrey, 156 Fifth and the omission of Latin America Avenue, New York. from the program of" the Edinburgh Winona Summer School of Mis- Conference, gave peculiar weight to sions, Winona Lake, Ind., June 19th the call for a missionary conference

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

in the interests of these republics to ping, establish union schools and col- be held in New York, March 12th leges, and union presses.

and 13th. There was some apparent differ- A strong program was arranged by ence of opinion as to the right atti- the committee, of which Dr. Robert tude of evangelical missions toward E. Speer was chairman, and the con- the Roman Church in South America, ferences, including a dinner, were but prevailing opinion was that, while well attended by representatives of the truth must be spoken, it should mission boards and societies of the be spoken in love, and that the pur- United States and Canada. The pa- pose of sending missionaries is not pers and addresses-some of which to denounce Romanism or enter into we will print later-presented many controversy, but to preach the Gospel sides of the subject. They included of Jesus Christ and to teach the the following: people its full significance.

"A Missionary Survey of Latin Amer- ica." By Robert E. Speer. Prayer for Egypt "Work among English, German and AN urgent appeal for prayer has Italian speaking people in Latin Amer- been issued by workers in Egypt. ica." By Rev. T. B. Ray. After many months of prayer, the "The Bible in Latin America." By Rev. John Fox, D.D. command, "Launch out into the deep "Religions Liberty." By A. K. Car- and let down your nets for a draught," has been heard. In Cairo, roll, LL.D. where a beginning is being made, be- "The Roman Catholic Church in Latin America." By Rev. ]. G. Meem and Rev George Smith. sides nearly 700,000 Arabic-speaking "Attitude of Missions to the Roman people, who are mostly Moslems, there are 20,000 Jews, 19,000 Greeks, Catholic Church." By Bishop E. R. 13,000 Italians, 7,000 English, 5,000 French, 4,000 Austrians and Ger- Hendrix. mans, and 1,000 Russians. A tent "Education Work in Latin America." for prayer and evangelistic work is to be erected On: Sharia Kasr-el-Nil, By Rev. W. E. Browning, Miss Florence beside the Savoy Hotel.. E. Smith, Miss Carrie Carnahan and The Outlook in North Africa Mrs. Bauman. "The Native Church and Ministry." T HE organ of the North Africa Society gives these encouraging By Rev. James B. Rodgers, D.D.· signs of the times: "Cooperation in Mission Work." By Rev. Ed. F. Cook, D.D.

"Moral and Social Problems." By Rev. L. C. Barnes, D.D.

"How to Interest the Church at Home." By Mr. J. W. Wood and Rev.

W. F. Oldham, D.D.

There was a general agreement Firstlv-There is more freedom for among the speakers on the deep spirit- gospel -testimony in North Africa ual darkness, the widespread igno- than there has ever been before.

rance, the gross immorality, the po- Those who remember the govern- litical unrest and instability of these mental obstacles that had to be sur- Latin American republics. At the mounted years ago in Algeria, Tunis, same time there was a recognition Morocco and Tripoli will rejoice that of the noble characteristics found in those days are past and a new era many of the people, their native abil- has dawned-an era of freedom from ity, the richness of their country, and Moslem authority, and also largely the possibility of a great future be- of freedom from suspicion of the fore them. It is a delicate but im- European over-lords of these lands.

portant task that confronts the church, This is .a wonderful advance.

and one that calls for consecration, Secondly-The attitude of Moslems tact, patience, and united action. One generally is much more friendly than of the most pressing needs is that the in days gone by. They recognize the missions at work in Latin America good intentions of the missionaries, come into closer fellowship; that they even if they do not appreciate their divide the territory, avoid overlap– message. Medical missions and kind-

ness shown in the homes of the stamps for postage to the underpeople have done much to transform signed, when he will receive a reply enemies into friends, and to prepare by mail. If he encloses 25 cents in some hearts for the reception of the stamps, he will receive, in addition, gospel message. the following books." (The books mentioned are published by the Nile Thirdly-Great advance has been Mission Press.) made in translating the Scriptures into the Kabyle .and other Berber "The advertisement appeared only languages, and also in rendering the in one paper so far, but we have alclassical Arabic into the colloquial, so that the few who are readers are ready had 35 replies, and the most now able to understand what they remarkable thing, which gladdened read. our hearts, was that the first reply came from the leading opponent of Fourthly-God has been continuing Christianity in Cairo, who was glad to give conversions in various sta- to receive the books, and who has tions both among Moslems and Euro- since called on me, and with whom peans. Some, it is true, have gone I have had prayer." back, and some have caused disappointment and .anxiety; yet God's Personal interviews are increasing Spirit is manifestly working in not in number, and students from the a few Moslem hearts. Azhar University are seeking out Dr. Zwemer for conversation and prayer.

Advertising for Interviews with Moslems The Present Struggle with Islam DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, now THE NiIe Mission Press is one of of Cairo, has adopted a novel the best examples of what philplan in his missionary work for Moslems. Just before he left America, a anthropic British and American effriend placed in his hands a sum of fort can do for Egypt. Dr. Zwemer money to be used in his work as he says that in spite of its spread and saw fit. With a part of this money scope, orthodox Mohammedanism is he inserted in one of the Cairo pa- doomed to fade away, and the conpers a paid announcement, saying that flict in Egypt is not now against the he would be glad to correspond with Mohammedan Church so much as it any who would like to inquire further is a struggle to keep the way bright into the claims of Christianity. Dr. and clear for the minds that, falling Zwemer says in a private letter (Feb- away from Islam, need a religion to ruary 17, 1913): take its place. Therefore, all the great work of translation and publica- "When we remember that there tion is pushed in order to present a are some 80 dailies in Cairo, and that fair hope and a new life of faith and some of the larger ones have a cir- cheer to Apostate Moslems. There culation of from 15,000 to 20,000, is, of course, some ecclesiastical aryou can well see the opportunity pre- g-ument, as priests make inquiry and sented by such advertisements. The answer tracts and books; but the response is most remarkable. I doubt large thing is the placing of the whether a religious advertisement in means of intelligent information aNew York daily would bring in throughout the Arabic world. Funds half as many replies as our first ef- are needed, and any with a little to fort did here. The advertisement spare might remember that nowhere reads as follows: will a contribution do more good to the advancement of the Kingdom of "THE FOUNDATION OF THE CHRISTIAN Christ.

RELIGION As a result of the activity and "Everyone who desires to investi- prayers of the American Committee gate the truth or falsity of the foundations of the Christian faith is re- of the Nile Mission Press, $29,000 quested to send his address and has been sent to Cairo for the pur-

chase of the needed property, so that OBITUARY it is expected that the Press will Walter C. Roe, of Oklahoma T soon be established in its own quar- HE American Indians have lost a faithful friend and a noble, efters.

Emigration of Mohammedans from ficient missionary by the death of Rev. Walter C. Roe, D.D., on March Algeria 12th, at the age of 53. Dr. Roe was GERMAN papers call attention to graduated at Williams College in the numerous Mohammedan 1881, and after taking his theological Arabs who are emigrating from course at Rutger's Seminary, New Algeria and are settling in Syria. . Brunswick, went to a pastorate in From the neighborhood of Tlemsen, Fort Worth, Texas. In 1897, he was in Northwestern Algeria, near the called by the Woman's Board of Doborders of Morocco alone, more than mestic Missions of the Reformed twelve hundred families emigrated in Church in America to take up mis- sionary work among the Cheyennes 1911. These Moslems are dissatisfied and Arapahoes of Oklahoma and Inwith the conditions in Algeria, and dian Territory. He became superinconsider themselves limited in their tendent of this mission in 1903, and civil rights. They hope that under with his noble and capable wife, Mohammedan rule in Syria, which they think as much civilized as Al- rendered great and lasting service to geria, they will find better conditions the American Indians. Some years and more justice. Their arrival in ago failing health compelled him to Syria will bring them in contact with give up the more active service, but organized missionary work for the he kept up his oversight of the misfirst time, perhaps, for the station sion to the end. Dr. Roe will long nearest to Tlemsen is Oran, where be remembered as a most consecrated only two workers of "Christian Mis- worker and effective missionary.

sions in Many Lands" are stationed. William Whiting Borden WEST AFRICA T HERE are few young men whose Home-going- will leave such a g-reat gap in Christian circles as is Bishop Crowther Memorial caused by the decease of William W. Bornen, of Chicago, who passed ON October 5th, Bishop Tugwell away in Cairo on April 9th. Mr. opened the Bishop Crowther Borden inherited wealth from his Memorial Theological Institute, at Bonny, in the Niger Delta. The pur- father, who died seven years ago, pose of the institute is to train Af- and he consecrated that wealth, as ricans of the delta as catechists and well as his time, his strength and pastors, for work under the Niger his winning personality, to the serv- Delta Pastorate Church. Hitherto the ministry has consisted of men ice of God and of his fellowmen. drawn from Sierra Leone, such men He was a trustee of the Moody Bible really being foreigners. Bishop Tug- Institute, Chicago, director of the well wrote from Calabar: National Bible Institute, New York, a member of the American Committee "The institute has been erected at a cost of £ 1,200, which amount has of the Nile Mission Press, and a been largely raised in West Africa. helper of many other benevolent and missionary causes. When a student It reflects great credit on the good at Yale he founded and supported judgment and skill of Archdeacon the Hope Rescue Mission. After Crowther, who has been architect and graduation from Princeton Theologi- builder. A young man has been en- cal Seminary he devoted three months gaged as the principal, and there to volunteer mission work among the are 12 stnoents available for train- colleges, and then, in December, ing." sailed ·for Cairo to prepare for mis-

sion work among Moslems. Already T William Albert Mansell, of India his power was being felt in Cairo, HE death on March 4th of the. and the future was bright before Rev. W. A. Mansell, D.D., Prin- him. His noble Christian mother, cipal of the Bareilly Theological Semi- who had not hesitated to give one nary, removed from India one of the daughter to India, did not shrink from choicest spirits that ever labor-ed for the sacrifice of giving her beloved India's salvation. Dr. Mansell was in son for work among Mohammedans. many respects an ideal missionary, and God, in His love and wisdom de- his death at forty-nine years of ago: creed otherwise, and the son has is a grievous loss not only to the: been called to higher service. On Methodist Episcopal Mission but to about March 17th he was taken ill the Christian work of North India. in Cairo with cerebral meningitis, Yet his death in the very prime of and altho everything possible was life does not leave an unfinished work, done for him, William Borden en- .a circumscribed influence or an incomtered into the Life Beyond after plete life. Dr. Mansell's father was three weeks of illness. His mother called to be a missionary at seven years arrived in Cairo on the day of his of age by reading "Little Henry and departure, she having left America His Bearer." Thus it happened that W. before her son's illness was reported. A. Mansell was born in Moradabad, Much beloved by many, and a friend U. P., on the 30th of March, 1864: to every needy one, or Christian work, Eight years later he: was taken to William Borden's loss is deeply felt America and received his college eduby hosts of friends and those whom cation in the Ohio Wesleyan Univerhe helped. The only consolation is sity. He entered the ministry of the in the knowledge of the love and Methodist Episcopal Church in 1885, wisdom of our Heavenly Father, being ordained Deacon by Bishop Whose we are and Whom we serve. Foster, and then entered the' Boston University School of Theology. The Rev. Wilson Phraner, D.O. same year he started for India as a missionary, and arrived in November, O NE of the most honored men in 1889. On arrival in India, Dr. Mansell the Presbyterian Church of U. was appointed to a Professorship in S. A. and perhaps the one with the the Lucknow Christian College. Later longest record of active service has the exigencies of the work of the Misrecently passed to his reward (April sion, coupled with Dr. Mansell's own 4th) at th~ home of his daughter Mrs. eminent qualifications as an evangelist, F. D. Arthur, in Brooklyn, New York. led to his appointment as Superintend- ent of the Oudh District. In 19o1 he Wilson Phraner was nearly ninety- was appointed Superintendent of th·:: one years of age and had been in the Bijnor District, and at the Conference ministry for nearly seventy years. He of 1904 was made Principal of the was the sup~rintendent of the Sunday Theological Seminary at Bareilly. Dr. school when Arthur T. Pierson first Mansell was a great missionary both entered the infant class at six years on account of his work and his charof age and he spoke at Dr. Pierson's act::r. He will remain as an example funeral service in 1911. Dr. Phraner of a nian who knew how to live while was also for a time the honored teacher he worked. He seemed to undErstand and the pastor of the late Editor-in- that a man can accomplish as much by Chief, in his boyhood. Dr. Phraner his influ·::nce as by his labors. Probwas always deeply interested in mis- ably what imprest itself most 011 sions and was a member of the Board those who knew him was his goodness. of Home Missions of the Presbyterian His Indian associates in the work, Church. He was a man of rare Chris- however ml1ch they value:d his e1evotian spirit and an able preacher. For tion to the cause, were' most of all immany years he was pastor of the prest with his character. Munn Ave. Presbyterian Church, East Orange, N. J. AND MISSION LANDS THINKING BLCK. By Dan Crawford. Ve plan. for a fu1ler review In a I1!ustrated. 8vo. 502 pages. 75., 6d. subsequent number, but the book is Morgan and Scott. London; $2.00 net. one that an intelligent reader can not George H. Doran Co., New York, afford to miss. Its picturesque origi- 1913. nality will make the perusal a delight, while the intimate view of the au- Twenty-two years -in Central Af- thor, the African and the mISSIOn, rica without a furlough did Hot cause inspire us with a longing to save Daniel Crawford, missionary of the these men and women, who may not Christian Mission in Many Lands be "proud of their descent, but may (Open Brethren), and Fellow of the become proud of their ascent." Royal Geological Society, to loose. his keen insight and clear outlook, VEILED MYSTERIES OF EGYPT, And the Rehis sense of humor or his natural ligion of Islam. By S. H. Leeder. 411 forcefulness and originality of ex- pp. London, Eveleigh Nash, 1912. pression. These characteristics seem rather to have been developed by his In the preface to this interesting long sojourn and intimate contact and beautifully illustrated book, the with the blacks. His volume of travel, author says that there has always observation and experience compels been a veil of mystery over the reattention, for it is one of the most ligion of Islam from its first days, unique, fascinating and important of and if he had been able to lift this the recent volumes on Central Af- veil, by a knowledge of the original rica. It is published attractively with sources of Islam, or even by a perucolored illustrations and halftones, sal of Moslem literature in its unex- purgated form as given in the standand looks like a $4.00 book. ard works of Captain Matthews, on Dan Crawford is a rare character, Tradition, "Mishkat el Misabih," Muir's "Life of Mohammed," Koelle's and his 'wit, wisdom and originality "Mohammed and Mohammedanism," stand out in every page. He has and especially W eil's German transsought to understand the African lation of Ibn Hisham, the earliest nature and to "think black," as he biography of Mohammed, he would terms an inside view of the African not have fallen into the snare of his mind. He traces many unfamiliar own ignorance and given his readers paths in the African jungle, both a superficial view of the Moslem physical and mental, and is an ex- faith and of things in Egypt. celleltt guide. Everywhere his Christian purpose and spirit stand out, side This new Western apologist for' by side, with his exuberant humanity. Islam claims that no writings on Mo- hammedanism are "more misleading Mr. Crawford leads us through than those of missionaries," espe- African forests and up African rivers cially those published in recent years. from Benquela, on the west coast of Their writings are said to be cruel Angola, to Loanza, on Lake Mweru, and relentless attacks on Islam. This book is a sympathetic study and apin the heart of the continent, on preciation of the high ideals and mothousand mile trips in the interior, tives of Mohammed and his foland after 22 years out on the east lowers, and consists of four parts: a description of Moslem life in town coast, at the mouth of the .Zambesi River. His contact with Portuguese and village, some reflections and obslave traders did not increase his servations in the mosques, a book on respect for some white men, and his the great feasts and festivals, and, finally, the great questions of Islam life in Mushidi's country gave him as interpreted through the Moslems a close view of a black tyrant's ways with his many wives, his piles of human skulls, his slaves, and his subjects. themselves. The book is well written of Mohammed's own life, some of and makes interesting reading, even which have been given in Latin foot- where those who know Islam can notes by Dr. Koelle, and all of which not agree with the author's conclu- may be read in the Lives of Moham- sions. The section of the 'Moslem med that are sold by the thousands population in Egypt with which the and ten thousands on the streets of author came in contact is not truly Cairo, representative of 90 per cent. of the EpOCH MAKERS OF MODERN MISSIONS. By people in Egypt, nor in any part of the Moslem world. Whatever mys- Rev. Archibald McLean, D.D. 8vo, teries of Egypt can be unveiled for 301 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913.

the tourist by the loquacious drago- If the proper study of mankind is man or the Moslem who has him- man, one of the most important self abandoned his religion and is branches of mission study is the anxious to make the worse appear the missionary. This we have presented better reason, both as regards the in compact, readable form in the ethics and the ritual of Islam, Mr. Leeder has seen, but the real mys- brief biographical sketches of 16 wellteries of Egypt-mysteries of in- known pioneers-Henry Martyn, iquity, or ignorance and of degrada- Robert Morrison, Robert Moffat, tion-are still veiled to him, and John Hunt, Alexander Duff, Guido will remain so, because, as he says, F. Verbeck, and others. The least known is Zenas Loftis, of Tibet, who "A profound study of Islam, based upon the immense Arabic literature, died in 1909. The life stories are it is not in my power to attempt." well outlined and forcefully written. We can not forbear quoting in this Of Henry Martyn, he says: connection what the London Times says in regard to the author's at- "To translate the Scriptures was a great work, but to translate the life tempt to discredit the testimony of and character of Christ into the lanmissionaries. guage of the present is a stilI greater "If Mr. Leeder must needs cross 5ervice." daggers with the missionaries, he should look to the joints of his own "It is not the dying for faith that is so hard; it is the living up to that armor. He is wholly uncritical in faith that is most difficult." his references to Arabic theologians and to the Koran and Sunna, and he The thrilling incidents in the lives misrepresents, unintentionally, some of each missionary are described, of the writers he quotes. We make their characters and achievements are no doubt, from his own statements, portrayed, and many of their notable sayings are recorded. The volume furnishes excellent material for brief that he speaks and understands the sermons and talks to young people. modern Arabic of Egypt; but his nu- The North American Student merous errors in writing Arabic words can not all be misprints, and Here is a new monthly magazine, suggest an almost too confiding turn published by the Council of North of the cheek to the smiter." American Student Movements, of A book might well be written on which John R. Mott is chairman.

the Unveiled Mysteries of Egypt, the The council has been formed for the unspeakable sorrow and degradation purpose of promoting unity 'among of Egyptian womanhood in the vil- student Christian organizations-men lages, the immoralities and fanati- and women-and the magazine is in- cisms connected with the worship of tended to promote the practical pur- the dervish orders, the character of poses of the council. The first num- popular Islam as shown in its cur- ber contains articles on "Why Go to rent literature (some of which is Church," by Dr. G. A. Tohnston being supprest by the present Egyp- Ross; "A Council of War and tian Government), or the mysteries Peace," by Miss Bertha Conde; "The

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Physician and the Slave Trade," by LOTUS BUDS. By Amy Wilson-Carmichael Bishop Lambuth; "Uniting for Con- Illustrated. 8vo. 340 pp. $2.00, net: quest," by Prof. Frank D. Adams. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1913. Published at 600 Lexington Avenue, NOTABLE WOMEN OF MODERN CHINA. By New York, at $1.00 a year. Edited Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 12mo. by George Irving. 271 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913.

NINETY-SIXTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE LIFE OF G. L. WHARTON. By Emma Rich- AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY, 1912. ardson Wharton. Foreword by Archi- The past year of the Bible Society has been unusually prosperous and bald McLean. Illustrated. 12mo. 251 fruitful. 4,307,783 volumes were is- sued in 84 languages. The total cash pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co disbursements amounted to $945,I34.- New York, 1913. ' ., 21 for the year. NEW THRILLS IN OLD CHINA. By Char- CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Illustrated Re- port of the C. I. M., 1912. lotte E. Hawes. Illustrated. 12mo. 272 pp. $1.2S, net. George H. Doran These yearly records are well il- Co., New York, 1913. lustrated and contain many stirring facts about the progress of the Gos- LATIN 1:A'. MGEaRrIcCiAa: ITs RISE AND PROGRESS. pel in sixteen provinces of China. By Calderon. lOs. 6d., net. Owing to the withdrawal of mission- T. FIsher Unwin, London, 1913. aries from many stations during the revolution, only I,~3 baptisms are DAILY LIFE IN PALESTINE. Sites Scenes reported for the year, but others were only postponed. There is a and Doings in the Holy La'nd. By great opportunity to-day in China. Archibald Forder. Illustrated. 12mo. NEW BOOKS 136 pp. 3s. 6d. Marshall Bros., Ltd., THINKING BLACK. 22 Years Without a Break in the Long Grass of Central London, Edinburgh and New York Africa. By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S. Il- 1912. ' lustrated. 8vo, 485-18 pp. $2.00, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1912. THE HOME MISSION TASK. Its Funda- CAMP AND TRAMP IN AFRICAN WILDS. A mental Character, Magnitude and Pres- Record of Adventure, Impressions, and Experiences during many years spent ent Urgency. Edited by Victor L among the Savage Tribes round Lake Tanganyika and in Central Africa, with Masters, and made up of Chapters by a description of Native Life, Character and Customs. By E. Torday. Illus- Well-known Southern Writers. 12mo. 331 pp. SOc., net. Postage, 10c. extra. trated. 8vo. 31S pp. $3.S0, net. J. B. Home Mission Board of the S B C Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1913. Atlanta, Ga., 1912. . . ., THE LAND OF THE NEW GUINEA PYGMIES. FREEDOM AND AUTHORITY IN RELIGION. By An Account of the Story of a Pioneer Edgar Young Mullins, D.D., LL.D. Journey of Exploration into the Heart of New Guinea. By Captain C. G. 121110. 410 PP. $1.50, net. Griffith & Rawling, CLE., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 1913.

Map. 8vo. 364 pp. $3.S0, net. J. B. TRUE WEALTH, OR, WHAT IS HE WORTH?

Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1913. By J. Sherman Wallace, M.A., B.D.

A PLACE IN THE SUN. A Pen Picture of 12mo. 160 pp. 50c., net, postpaid. Grif- Travels in Algeria during Three Win- ters, with Experiences of Visits to Iso- fith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia lated Mission Stations. By Henry W. 1913. ' Case. Illustrated. 8vo. 119 pp. 2s. 6d., net. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow, GoOSE CREEK FOLKS. A Story of the 1913. Kentucky Mountains. By Isabel Gra- ham Bush and Florence Lilian Bush.

Frontispiece. 12mo. 224 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York 1913. '

A MUSLIM SIR GALAHAD. A Present Day Story of Islam in Turkey. By Henry Otis Dwight. Frontispiece. 12mo. 188 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913.

CHILDREN OF BORNEO. By Edwin H.

Gomes, M.A. Illustrated. l2mo. 93 pD. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York ' 1913.

DOOR-STEP EVANGELISM. By W. F. New- t?n. 46 pp.. 15c., n~t. American Bap- tIst PublIcatIOn SocIety, Philadelphia.

TilE ANTI-SALOON LEAGUE YEAR BOOK, 1913. Social Service of the Protestant Epis- An Encyclopedia of Facts and Figures copal Church. Dealing with the Liquor Traffic and the Tem?eral1Ce Reform. Compiled THE CONSTRUCTIVE QUARTERLY. A Journal and Edited by Ernest Hurst Cherring- of .the Faith, W.ork and Thought or" ton. 288 pp. Manila bound, 2Sc.; cloth Chlstendorn. Edited by Silas McBee. bound, SOc. Anti-Saloon League of March, 1913. George H. Doran Co., America, Westerville, Ohio. New York.

REPORT OF THE THlRTIETli ANNUAL LAKE PAMPHLETS M()H()NK CQNFERENCE of Friends of the Indian and Other Dependent Peoples. RELIGIOUS" E1"HICAL AND SOCIAL WORK IN October 23d, 24th, and 25th, 1912. Re- THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA. lOco ported by Miss Lilian D. Powers. Edited by the Secretary. 278 pp. Lake The story of Christian work in a Mohonk Conference of Friends of the Indian and Other Dependent Peoples, gr~at university is inspiring and stimu- Lake Mohonk, N. Y., 1912. latmg. It shows what may be done IN JESUIT LAND. The Jesuit Missions of Paraguay. By W. H. Koebel. 381 pp. ~y a few earnest men with divine help 12s. 6d., lut. Stanley Paul, London, 1912. m a great body of comparatively Tm: CALL OF INDIA. A Study in Condi- thoughtless students. This brief pam- tions, Methods and Opportunities of Missionary Work Among Hindus. By phlet tells of the religious meetmgs, Rev. E. W. Thompson. Illustrated. 319 pp. Is. 6d., net. Wesleyan Meth- SOCial .se~tlement work, Bible study odist Missionary Society, London, 1912. and ~111~slOn study classes, Christian THE ISLAND EMPIRE OF THE EAST. By aSSOCiatIOn work, South China Mis- Rev. J. Cooper Robinson. 255 ?p. Prayer and Study Union of Missionary sion, employment bureau, conferences, Society of Chuch of England in Can- ada, Toronto. 1912. etc., all under student management.

JAPAN ADVANCING-WHITHER? Illustrated. Our Church and Home Monthly. 226 pp. 40c. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society, New York, 1912. Flemin.g H. Revell Co., January, I9I3.

MISSIONARY STORIES FOR JUNIORS. By Here 1S a most attractive, readable Ernest Price. 111 pp. Is., net. Sun- day-school Union, London, 1912. and valuable inter-church monthly, THE STEEP ASCENT. By E. E. Entwistle. prepared for publication simultane- 112 pp. 2s.6d., net. Jarrold, London, 1912. ously by various local churches. It THE PILGRIMAGE OF THE HAJ. By Helen contains excellent articles, stories and B. Willcox. 54 pp. 25c. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1912. poems by such writers as Edward SLAVE-GIRL AND SCHOOL-GIRL. By Helen B. Steiner, Dr. J. H. Jowett, Amos R. Willcox. 24 pp. 25c. Missionary Edu- cation Movement, New York, 1912. Wells, and others that a small local KOSIKI, OR A KOREAN VILLAGE. By Amy magazine could never afford to secure Kellogg. 11 pp. 15c. Missionary Edu- cation Movement, New York, 1912. as contributors.

IRELAND'S HOPE. A Call to Service. 232 University of Nanking. This pam- pp. Irish Inter-Collegiate Christian Union, Student Christian Movement, phlet comprises the report of the 93 Chancery Lane, London, W. C. president to the trustees, and shows HENRY MARTYN. First Modern Missionary to Mohammedans. By William Henry how a union Christian university can Harding. 16 pp. 1d. Morgan & Scott, London. be planned and successfully started in . A SOCIAL SERVICE PROGRAM FOR THE P AR- China by missionaries of Mdeentohmoidniast~ ISH. Sc. The Joint Commission on Presbyterian and Disciples tions.

Cycle of Prayer. January to June, 1913. 5c. Issued by the Baptist For- ward Movement, Boston. For each week there are a list of subjects for panradyweri,thwoicthcaisniofnoarml Sactiroipntuarbeoupat stshaegme~ and . o~her quotations on prayer.

LZ7!lngstone Centenary Literature.

Pubhshed by the Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York. These i?clude programs, recitations, sugges- tions for sermons and prayer meet- ings.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1913

OF THE PROT~STANT FOREIGN 'Mr~$lON~~' SOCIETIES OF THE WORUJ .FOR

COLLECTEJ) AND TABULATED FOR "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0 'THE WORLD" BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D,D.

(Copyrighted. 1912) (See Editorial Note on page 2) ,_____~___,_ __-=cc== _ =-c=-=== –=c—-===.— – – – – – – I ""- =–=-=–~=—=-=–~=- ~~—==;—-=~-=c===;===–;=–=-='-=- Foreign CQuntries in wlJich Missions are sustained and number of klissions N/ullB1!:R FOR.EI.C~ '11I.SSIONARlES NATIVE WOllKEllS ltMT1JE.N I PHY51CIAKS II.~PTIZItD I.A~T 'YEAR NAME OF ORGANIZATION (Abbreviated) I,,', — – – – – – . ~— – – . .-,—–~–.— I-AMERICA 1. Canada 120.000 ' 2,8001 31 (1) (5) ,25 39 95 8 486 494 589 24 200 67, 8,500 5,900?72 ••.• 403 11,250 i,200 212 5,290 6 25.000 India, South America. 900 " 169 7 '-Janadian Baptist …………… ··· 1912 1 63 '" 46 3 _.-."'…. Japan, China, India, Palestine, Africa (2). 3.257 " 87 71 Church of England in Canada ….. . 1883 )36.507 5161 18 4 (1) 1 2 ' 21 55 2 9 11 66 19 4 ••.• 18 40 1,750 ,46 4i 25 8 62 474 15,407 15 1.502 1 8 2.410 9 Chilia, Japan. 360 Methodist Church ……………. . 1824 160,000 2,463" 55 13 ' '3 19 69 41 202 61 80 1411 343 25 84 11 168 1.394' 93 8i' 662 215.570 '25,668 43 10 7 57 40 164 ,408 408, 572 19 ll5 46 6,523 ····1 5,707 1.519 10 16 252,412 Cbina (3), Formosa, Korea, India.

rresbyterian Church ………. ····· 1844 1 85 7~1 , 15,933 1 15 4 3 25 2 2 27 9 …. i, ….. . 9,304 25 35 '648.010 Two Other Societies•…… ········· ~–m —w 41 ml«" 54171 -ggs -;;Os611,597 -"96 403124=I=~==.2=O=9'i===='='=4=O'*-,;:;-=-=-=9-.~'O:'4:4:;==i'~!H;=I=:;=~~:1:216.394 t –1-1 , 2. United States 17 190 196 70 586 46 928 974 1.560 i 3.104 17,565 2i 6 7 9 739 16.451 13 724 192 6,730 4 8 Africa, Asia, Australia, l:~tropc, South America. 140 145 413, 14.461 i 84 …. 1 400 9 900 2 120 12 I Seventh Day Adventist………… 1863 357.588 135,235 106 250 28 1.558 9' 700 9/311 ····1 1,835 67,897 2.099 740 'I! '4'7',7'60' China, Cape Verde Islands. 2 3 6 13 40 40 53 8 165,461 51 24 63 23.000 700 2 1350 •••• 1 200 .Butma, Assam, South India, Bengal, China (4), Japan, Kongo, Philippines. American Advent ……•..••.•…. 1897 400 l;tIlO' … ;: 422 14.562 61,828 19 33 •••••• i Cbl~a, India, Europe (3). 1 128 2.614 1.43.! 15(l.897 J,063 9 American Baptist •.•………….. 1814 1,130,051 818,422 240 (55) (18) 34 259 181 114 5,436 10,000 ,3', •••• ! 41 180 ……i Aftica (4)" South America (2}. West Indies. 5, 436 1 6.150 2.832 42,299 ::::i 1,281 81.789 1,106 3 18 II ,.47 77 49~178 125 20 13' 1,112 2,200 114 9.143 89.364 340 18 451 494 71 3,976 Gen. Miss. Board Ch. of Brethren.. 1884 2,635 273 18,408 43 14,700 1,900 55 3.140 23,499 1,700 43 51 83 2,995 7 National Baptist Convention…….. 1880 2,500 25 391 26! 5' 1JD 91 2.098 164 5,4841 Chfila. Dutch East 'Indies, Western Africa. 18,019 2,300 2 2 2 2 10 25 36 600 5.248 5.568 Seventh Day Baptist ••.•………. 1842 113.715 170 1.507 51.7961 China (4). Africa. Japan. Mexico (2), South America p), EuM1"'" ! 310 20 819 217 6 13 5771 844 342 826 34'l 24.689 6.000 3./91 4 Southern Baptist ••••••••••.•….. 1845 580,408 77,872 101 12 2 2 104 46 267 112 465 717 10 18,917 1 9 32 3.732 1.345 5! ;11 6 286 so 4,592 1.150 6 SO …… 1 10 430 Two Other Baptist Societies ….•… 3.000 1 4 16 660 12 599 39 ;;;.~~:I Japan, Porto Hico. 'I 250 87 19.827 1,137 6 6 2 14 13 181 32 34 18, 1.029 103 17 47 198 .621 322 102 1.357 621 ' 77,651 217 7 Christian Church Mission Board…. 1878 I ····1 6,673 65.066 2S 40 Af~reicxal.c(o3J),ETuruorpkeey (4L India (2), Ceylon, Japan China (4), PhifilJpines. Mict"on.esia, 580 300 (2). ' American Board •••,……… .•••..• 1810 1,062,443 314.040 175 25 12 17 194 4,711 5.033, 5.654 267 600 7 247 24 55 ,59 1141 138 81. 102 8,281 269 .:~~I 41 333,320 450 Ch1nese, Japanese; Hawaiians in Hawaii. 325 46 33.515 Hawaiian Evangel. Assn.·………. 1823 39,951 20 7 8,752 3.000 7 100,000 India, New Zealand, l'l~fdeat :Mexico, South AMerica, West Indies (2). Christian Woman's Board………. 1874 324,000 682 Foreign Chdstian Miss. Soc……… 1875 353,127 12.000 16 (4) 16 41 73 178 178 251 20 , 40 50 4.616 1.720 Evangelical A~sociation •••…••…. 1875 2.770 United Evangelical Church……… 1894 36,668 1 …. 532 4,882 23 153,287 Japan, China, Tibet, India, Philippines, Africa, West Indies, Europe (3). 37,831 47,601 82 (16) 60 29 171 1,085 1,085[ 1,256 32 232 155 13.568 I 123 l°i 143 275 Japan, Cbina. 2 8 11 28 28 19 47 75 27 30 13 1.161 7.366 15 1 184 6,000 China. 715 49 8 7 20 22 22 42 61 185 22 •••• 1 1,371 i 6 46 99 82 la[.an.

Friends of Philadelphia…•….. ··· 1882 17,487 468 3 4 11 ·r·· 59 5': 70 8; 7.376 94.400 34.169 1 41 2;109 2 2 ••…. 1 Palestine, Japan, China, India, Africa, Mexico, Vest Indies (2). Guatemala. Alaska. 22.007 63 60.000 17,400 26 8 24 2Z 88 7 258 265' 353 31 72 29 3,962 100.699 " Amelican Friends .••••..•……… 1894 24.529 ~ I 6 61 6, 2,068 71 119 143 10 3,398 India. 22.566 20 •• '>,. 59 212 German .Evangelical Synod……… 1865 15.000 . 3:~~~1 10 5 230 230, 250 683 1 101 321 30.000 4 1,045 30 111.528 3 14 12 12' ! 26 24 2 5.000 China. 6 2 Augustana Synod, China Miss…… 1902 2 4 ! 2 20 5,000 12 2 7 10 32 2 ' 375 377' 409 16 521 311 10,292 6261 2.436 24 6,373 2 21,000 India. Japan. 2' 6,870 8 13 Gen"eral Council Luther. Ch……… 1869 i 770 i 9 541 547' 15,176 1 289 18 9,863 2 61,498 India. -Vest Africa. 2 12 11 General Synod Luther. Ch………. 1842 21,7501 21 19 13 55 773! 828 2,348/ 2 22 6 i 2.616 .~1jQfwcaian Luth. Synod *… 189,1 5 5 18 i 82 82i 100 -4 39 4, 567 48 2.597 137 I China. 14 11 ,8 19 '4) 43 62 5 7 ~ … 464 77 ····1 ~?S 500 2 '2 ¥issouri Synod ……••••..•…… 1877 7 311 100 Por~o Rico. 10 l.;" , 66 12 5 8 8 13 Porto ·Rico Mission, Gen. Council… 1898 , 86,I 127 11 12 774 .··.·.·.I! 1,485 Japan" India, Transvaal, Venezuela.

Scandinavian Alliance Miss……… 1891]. 7 12 12 41 81 10 7 30 42 :~! 72 6 14 546 China, Alaska. 11 21 Swedish Mission Covenant……… 1885 4 7 400 800 16 8 220 JapJn.

United Luther. Synod in the South. 1892 20,000 700 3 8 2 i' '450 . '~~~I 84.548 2 19 14 56 6 131 131'1 193 12 76 1,293 751 ::::) 293 S78 6 •••••• 1 Chipa. MadagasCBT. 93 784 United Norwegian Luther. Ch……. 1890 49,000 1 20 6 18 18 67 8 40 lOl! 168 16 57 1,I-51 500 2 Six Other Lutheran Societies …….. . 21 18 177.818 4 6 1 18.000 India. 8,274 4 20 40: 60 4 488 25 …. 1 65S In~.

American Mennonite ……………. . 1899 16,623 ······1 6 I 27 3 2 107 ····1 165 General .conference Mennonites …. . 1900 25,000 ······1 4 4 9 18' I 9,326, 10.564 70 351 412 1.238 1.052 198 1.041 2.154' 174.876 20.006 18.8951156.856 8l,869 37 325.891 Ch~iltnnaen(c5a), Ja.p~n (2), ,KEourreoap, ~ India (7) Philippines, Africa (4), Majay~a, Soutb 10,162 8 (3), "Mexico. (12). • Me1hodist EpiscopaL •.•……. · '.' .. 1819 2,450.381 8~:::::1 329 37 ····1 ….. 60.000 ChUla, KoreaJ Japan, BI:3Z_il,.. Mexico, Cuba. ].1ethodist Ep~scopal, South ………. . 1846 894.777 107 (7) (1) 96 1;51 354 139 831 970 1 1,324 46 200 643 29.825 830 1 1 876 ······:1 Af?~ _,0,), West Indies, South America.- 40 African Methodist Episcopal * ….. . 1844 15.015 4,762 6 8 8 ,2 24 12 23 J 59 10 73 I 2,796 …… We~t Inelies, Western Africa. 8 18 3 5 228 African M. E. Zion Church *……. . 1892 18,000 700 2 5 97 185 349 631 ·· ..iI I 21 84 27 25 82 6 1.619 227 47 Af~ca, India. China, Japan.

Free Methodist ……••..•…….. 1882 54.412 1.707,1 21 2 1 Ja~ 3 6 16 18 ::f 40 4 'f2 1.609 326 III ~ 265 2 640 2 Ja~·Chlna. 6 _21 Methodist Pl'otestant •.•. ~ .••.••••. 1880 23.414 1,763, 398 3 Method. Prot., Woman's Board …. . 1879 20.000 Wes[eyan Methodist …………… . 1889 18,000 400 2 (2) (6) 2 6. 10 5 4 12 15 1 5 16 10 lOi 26 2 9 1 At~Ca. India.

16.000 . ….. ! 13 8 28 5 10 38 . ….. 1 J …… So~th -Africa, Japan~ India~ 1I.1:exico. Cape Verde Islands. 39 385 Pentecostal Church of the- Nazarene* 1897 10 86 35! 7, 17 520 .J … ~~ 8 315 1 3 Melded, India. 3.451 155,667' : Q.707 55,982 71 96 Associate Reformed Presb. Church. 1873 23.246 420 2 2 IS ,9 19 10 25 54 20 18 594 142 29,158 3! 102 10.813 9 58 470 206 i 2.380 60,734 15 23,725 7 23 1,000 2 8 463.782 AChf(niln~cnaa,A(7Bf)nr~caJzaai,lpS~(no3..),&KCoCrheeiann,tarI·an(l2dA)ia,m. JeParhpiciaHanp,(p5Kf)n~erseM.a,eI.nxMdic~i"a~i(cC3~a)J.!:tp~ea.r.s.tKao,rSea·lanms,. i. . 1.007 82 Presbyterlan Church …………… . 1837 2,877,845 501,192 341 76 26 215 1,082 271 4.764 1 5.041 6.123 162 . . .. 115.976 346 :1 1.874 401 aos, Syria, West- 173 6 15,605 8 15 55 243 35 793 82S1 1.071 68 758 121 1, 14.721 724 10,889 ····1 , Japanese. in U. S. 248 81 233 Presbyterian Church, South …….. . 1861 501,412 45,435 74 1 289 3,096 3 63 204 13,600 Syria) Asia Minor, Chjna,~ Cyprus.

Reformed Presbyterian Church ….. . 1856 48.527 ······11 11 3 3 ~1 45 55 55, , 100 6 10 31 438 67 6 810 136 364,340 232.620 1 51 8 4 n 201 96 1.278 1,3d 1,575 24 830 125' 39,984 46.045 3,525: 108 27.372 6 13 192,512 i Inqi-. Egypt, Egyptian Sudan. 2,ll2 55 United Presbyterian Church ……. .. 1854 1 160 1 (59) 5,000 9 8,386 4 3 32 35 39 2 4 7' 558 725 379 ..•. 1 Two Other Presbyterian Societies .. .. 675 3,096 1 11,760 i 1,951 10.605 7 11 140.000 Africa. China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, Haiti, Cuba 11.528 10 7 118,951 China, Japan (2), India, Arabia. Protestant Episcopal Church t …… . 1821 784.883 130.4701 87 14 44 i2 315 151 110 861 1.176 93 324 •••• I 12,066 400 15 41 32 6.500 Cbina, Japan. 2 20 ! 45 5,771 13,0181, 36 (11) 6 130 44 636 680 810 24 330 •••• J Reformed Church (Dutch)……… 1832 287.769 (7) 3 24 1 12 37 1 i6 22 16 , Reformed Church (German),……. 1878 126.000 2,5001 20 2 3 25 62 18 125 143 205 6 73 9: 2,600 90 20 18 18,1 38 3 4 1 81 •••• f 7 11 Two Refonned Episcopal Societies .• 52,100 146 212 i 134 46 1.446 7 26,821 W4tSt Africa. China, Japan, Philippines. Porto R;ico. United Brethren in Christ………. 1853 Ten Other Denominational Societies 99,881 13,239 25 (2) (1) 66 22 124 18 129 861 4,868 294 ·· .. 1 6.026 Africa Inland Mission t. . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 51 3 157 6 203 1 42 63, 18 1,107 …… 2.343 50 86 4,350 2 4 67,199 209' 366 •• .. 1 2 2 60 40 40 1 100 12 3 100 3 •.••• 12 9 Bdgian Kongo, Gennan and British East Africa.

25.000 6 Araerican Bible Society ………. ·· 1816 386.500 66,746' 27 57 815 815 1i 872 25 320 Turkey! S01.}th America, Central America. West Indies, China, Korea, Japan, Egypt. Arab:la, Slam, Laos, etc. (45 countr~s). Christia.n and Missionary Alliance… 1887 307,104 10,000 95 258 40 335 375i 633 89 148 60 4.500 6,500 750 1,200 99 4.500 149 2.785 W+~t Central Africa, 'India, China, Japan, South Amerka (3), Palestine. 2 ······1 2 China.

Distribution Fund •.••…..•……. t 909 15.000 ······i 26 26 In&. Ceylo~ Chitta, Japan, Argentina.

Foreign Department, Y. W. C. A… 1906 51,885 6 26 Internal'l Y. M. C. A., For. Work. Woman's Union Miss. Soc.'……… 1889 299,317 127 127 ······1 127 .. 1,718 IAln,..,.~.~t'el~'-n''ha~,l"ne,ay'"a-,BJ..rnataZ,ip1a~Pn-h.Cilhiiplep,i..n,eCsu,bUa ruWguea.syt.. Indies Mexico, Ceylon, India, China. Japan, Yale Mission in Chin'a …••.••••…. ' Other Christiall College Alissions .•• 207 3,506 5 194 256 3 47,359 Ten Other Interdenom, SQcietie'S ..•• 75.341 12,109 (7) 35 152 152 187 7 12 50 10,000 1860 19,994 10 Total., ….. 1902 103.418 256,836 13 3 4 14 6 61 20 I 1 70 11 ell/a&; • – – – = – – : . – – – – – – – —-.—.~— 68 29 136 115 116 252 6 • ••• 1 3 916 7 2,400 12 1,013 3 2 118 97 97 215 …… 83 … … m ….. ….I .. … 41 752…. •••.. •… • .•••. _3 ~ 26 28 38 .-:..:..::I~ 8,037 2.497 35,,354 37,951 45.988 508,!72 46.533 Z7:9Ulm:68I 18.156 –;;uoo ~ iO;;l 4~560 255 338 —'_. —- -'— _.— 81.165 10 2,484 30 199.iI6 2,024 11.420 8,514: 781,4" —-'–'-1— — 14,942.523 3,641,585 2.330 258 115 751 2.475 3. West Indies, Cen- tral and South i America 11I u: Six Societies actu"ally doing work in 51 , 43 152 35 …. : 47 7,013 87 11.$U -fmOln'eiginmmcoigurnatnrtises . or among • hea· 17,291 36,282i 58….. . …. 515 550 702 80 198 I – – = = __1–_- ••. .••.•.. …• , I =~====~==~=——–= = —.=j~ –[– I I : ' I II~REAT BRITAIN 1. England I I i 1 ii- India, Ceyion, China, Delgian and-P~rt~guese Kongo, Jamaica, Europe (2).

Daptist Missionary Society (includ· 509,465 34.451 191 (20) (3) 4 142 122 I". '459 41 1,204 1,245 1,704 81· 1.143 •••• 1 22.970 44,000 1,881 15,210 327 145 32,385 11 21 ing Zenana Mission)…………. 1792 1,639 54 52 1 / ….. . 88.019 …… 1.275 Other Baptist Societies…..••….• 36.047 3,572: 7 4 18 8 '109 117! 135 6 42 6f 824 3,500 81 48 I 2.793 1.640 Christian Missions in Many Lands. 1836 136.262 10.880 Propagation Society (S. P. G.)§…. 1701 1,035.619 2~~:~~~1 490 I •.••j 3.200 8 India. Ch.ina. Spain, llalaysia, Angola. Northern Rhodesia, Belgian Kongo, West Indies" .I ….. 14 Argentina. etc. 6 220 180 100 "507 ~5~ ·1 . ••.•• • .. ·.. 507 15;;~~1 .~: .;~~, '8'8:;;~ 160f ……. III 1.961 104 Ind.ia. China, Japan. Malay~ia. AfJ:ic4l, West_Indies, etc., etc. Total, 32. 9 822 252 24 28 2ii 3,041 3,294: 4,116 543 159,574 •••••• 6,797 31,433 1' 50 71,500 22 20 28 460 Church Society (C. M. S.)……… 1799 1.829.413 25,892 1 403 63 27 62 385 404 1.344 428 8,788 9.216: 10,560 556 4.2.30 •••• 1113,447 358,855 404,451 ''If,449 1.,816 45,596 2,066 193,117 54 102 1.243,809 Africa (4), Egypt and Sudan. Palestine Arabia India (7). Ceylon, Mauritius. Chin., South American Miss. Society…… 1844 76.443 3.039 (5), Japan (3), America (2). ',' Jerusalem and the East………… 1888 41.495 (2~ J 2:::. :::::: ~,…. 1 125.000 2 Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chile. Universities Mission *. …… . . .. . .. 1858 261,434 2 (17) 22,946 :: 15 2: 2 9 : : 4: 4:i :: Palestine, Syria; Egypt. – Zenana Miss. Society (Ch. of Engl.). 1880 1 ~~:~~~i 35 1,~:: I,;;; 27 50 3:: ::: 23 : 8:~~~ 2:: 1 32.307 .,…. ….. 238 5.359 3 6 Nyasaland, German East Africa, Zan-zibar. 280 : : : : ,I .. ~ ….. 13,595 23 40 329,000 India. Ceylori, China.

1.051,1 ····1 119 Seven Other Church of Engl. Soc .. 70.200 22 2 41 71 120 1 1 9 1 , 5 2 ; l 8 ."f •••• 43 Friends' Foreign Miss. Ass……… 1868 162J755 15,763 4 2 40 39 27 112 1,258 ~I 1 258' 1,370 29 67 200 1 -3.385 20,493 J. … 233 10,017 19 1.640 129 4,966 10 11.H2 India, Ceylon, Madagascar, Syria, China. 50 • 12 1 East Af~iea. 57i ····r … i ', 1 ., ….. 125 21 J•••• , Friends' Antislavery (Pemba Ind.). 1896 14.200 ······1 5 2 2 9 "" ::::1 80 Primitive Methodist … ~. .. .• .• . ••• 1842 …. 55 54,045 10,0001 29 20 Ja 68 2,809 Silo i 200 60 '3.000 .• Z 20 1,000 Western, Sou·thern arid Central Africa.

1 603 109' 10,411 136 United Methodist ……………•. 1857 74.973 15,531 1 22 26 5 59 29 629 658: 717 346 236 387i 16,688 '"' .1 6.531 5 325 129 3,598 5 55,000. China (4),- Eastern and Western Africa. Wesleyan Methodi.t·………….. 1813 1 795,757 1.044.425 319 19 185 12 535 301 5.134 5,435, 5,970 620 3.416 ..•. 140.671 259.029 1.836 116,147 West .Africa (3), South Africa (2), India Ceylon, Burma, Chiila, Vcst Indies (5),' 4.081 14 South and Central America, (5). • 1 1 is 602 521' 28.000i 28 Presbyterian Church of England…. 1847 173,070 16 (4) 30 34 113 49 432 481:, 594 602 133 11,286 8,859 ." .. ~ ····1I 49 1,567 7 256 193 160,086 China, Formosa, India, Straits Settlements.

······1 British -and Foreign Bible Society… 1804 1,255,606 18 14 32 1.700 1.700 1,732 All countries, excepting U. S. A., Norway, Sweden and Denmark.

British Syrian Mission *. . …. . . . … 1860 30,992 7.513 20 20 '87 87 1 107 8 27 23 801 2 119 40 3,339 2 Syria. 6,717 Chi~ (7), Japan. *……….. , China Inland Mission ! 618 26.354 14.029, 1.893 308 6 50 1865 365,688 85.457 386 (18) (2) 271 352 1.009 21 2.153 2.174, 3.183 221 871 Egypt General Mission…………. 1897 16,015 4.535 4 19 32 :22 54 6 1 ····1 ……. ·1···· •••• 1 4 200 7 341 1 3 •••••. , Egypt. . ……. ····1····· English Council. Y. M. C. A……. 18QO 18.169 13 8 21 21 8 7 ·i···· :~~ ···;I···~~ 27 ······1 India, Burma, Malaysia, China, Palestine, Egypt~ British East Africa.

India Christian Literature Soc.*…. 1858 60,202 2 .J 6 191 191: 1~7 2 39 .1….. •••. i 898 India. Kurku and Central Indian Hill Miss. 1890 12,369 3,938 '21 8 7 8 23 1 45 7 2 8 175 102 550 20 ….. , 10 3 80 1 6,572 India. '15 7.22603 5.815 22' 1 . "'1'I S'8".3'0'6' …. : 1,865 ~~'.;;~ 1:;~~I' 8'2',~;~ 1 1 ……. Syria. . 123 ,1',9'3'3' 11 Lebanon Hospital for Insane .•….• 1896 7,000 10.418 2 I 5· 22 1 82 ::::1 320.226 8 181 ,60 London Society (L. M. S.)……… 1795 797,195 218.596 167 32 88 482 966 6.-/81"1"1,' 109 .)"'" 62 34 442,158 India _(3), Chinal Africa, J.Iadagascar. West Indjes, Polynesia (7). 11 200 2 12 •…• , North Afri~a (5). North Africa Mission………….. 1881 42.080 II 18 34'60' 22! 17 1 2: 93 , 20 950 11 20 3 60 1 Regions Beyond Miss. Union *…… 1899 90.000 22 9 49 12 46 '10': 188 3.150 ! ••…••••. 1 …. . 69 2,113 9 ••…• Central Africa (Kongo), India.

Salvation Army:]:……………… 1865 2.494 2.499 4.380 4,380i 6.879 3,118 . .•• ····1· …•• …. i 54~ …… ····1····· 12.384 151 …. . 481 ll.825 4 21,402 South Africa, Dutch East Indies. India, Ceylon, Japan, Korea, W('st Indies. 22 South Africa Gene.'al Mi.sion t….. 1889 62.470 12 15 24 ~ 81 78 78i 159 30…. 221 948 306 5,000 •••• i 659 1 •••••• 1 South Africa (5), Southern Central Africa. Portugu~se East Africa.

Sudan l'nited Mission t………… 1904 40,480 11 4 27 'I 1, 28 7 1 I 12 20 8 :::::: .. '~I";;; 7 5 •••••. 1 Western Africa. 103.815 10 ·f·· . 51 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission.. 1852 44.149 113 123 268 268 1 391 25 15 :::: …•.. 2,744 5 10 96,600 India (4).

_~._2~ -m 1.672 9.4U 4s:9s3 —'- s:«s 241:au 1.919..S3l2.2i7 2.2Oi 2.130 37:m 6.807 2,641/517.485 -=–:.:.:..:.: 141.992 103.480 13 156 Tw.nty.fottr Other English Societies 84 51 97 255 ., 458 459 1 714 96 114 115 2,987 6,990 13,; 1,655 142 7.280 5 18 Total.. ….. ………………. 13.092 -si 3,OgO ~—– I' .. No recent statistics available. 39.5i71 806,220 843.136 25,560 31.1551 87.430 2.014i 92,454 -7-,9-1-0 -48-3-,5-9-0 -23-6 -34-8 ••…. 1 _ § Exc1usive of stahshcs for Am:~rl~1 a and stahstlcs not complete from fie-ld=s. -=,-====~~===,~=~=~~=~;;,~=====:===================–===~=—=~.:=:.-=–====-::.–:-~=– _. – -: + — t Statistics for Hawaii~ Porto Rico, Alaska and Phi1ippine~ are, not included. An mternatlOnal socIety•

Missionary

~ of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI. No.1 JANUARY, 1913 VOL. XXVI. No.1 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times SOME SIGNIFICANT SIGNS OF First Protestant Indian Bishop. PROGRESS IN 1912 Signs of the breaking of the power DEFEAT of the Moslem power in of caste. Congress of all religions in India. Europe by the Balkan Allies. Growing power of Christian Educa- Control. of Tripoli by Italy. Division of control over Morocco tion in India.

between Spain and France. Japan and Malaysia Strengthening of work for Moslems Conference of religions in Japan. in Egypt. Fortitude of Korean Christians under Remarkable progress of the Gospel in Japanese accusations. 'Kamerun,West Africa. Progress of Christianity among. Mos- Growth of the Christian Church III lems in Malaysia. British Central Africa. Progress toward Christian Union in Europe South Africa. Greater Religious Liberty In the new Republic of Portugal. China Opening of Pastor Fetler's Baptist Leadership of Christians in the Chi- Hall in St. Petersburg. nese Republic. Anti-Clerical Revolt in Belgium. Religious awakenings in Western Conference of Missionary Societies China. in Great Britain. Increased demand for Christian Edu- cation in China. America Growth of Union Missionary work Men and Religion Campaign In in China. America.

Progress of moral and social reforms Federal Council of Protestant Church- in China. es, Chicago.

India Meeting of the Continuation Commit- tee of the Edinburgh Conference- Encouraging awakenings among the at Lake Mohonk. Telugus of India. Missionary Tour of John R. Matt Consecration of V. S. Azariah as and Sherwood Eddy.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this RE.VIEW, but 40 not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by' con~ tributorS of signed articles in these page•.-EDITORS. .

MISSIONARY FIGURES FOR 1912 of Statistics than we have now. No effort has been made to fill out blank (Sec insert facing page x) spaces by estimates of any kind. iVherever the reports furnished no THE Statistical Table of Protestant figures, and wherever the secretaries Foreign Missionary Societies of reported personally "no information at hand," the writer simply left a blank the World for 1912 has been built space, thinking that the discerning entirely anew. It includes only the reader would rather have blank actual Foreign Missionary Work of spaces than mere estimates. The Protestant Foreign Missionary So- main columns pertaining to Incomes cieties throughout the earth, an at- and to the number of Foreign Mistempt having been made to report sionaries and Native Workers, and to only that part of the work of the Stations, Hospitals, and Dispensaries, societies which, after careful inves- will be found perfect, while those in tigation, was found to be "Foreign regard to Schools, Communicants, Work." Thus, for instance, the great etc., show more or less numerous work of the Canadian Methodists blank spaces this year. In leaving among the Indians of the Canadian these blank spaces, the writer has fol- Northwest has not been counted; nor lowed the example of The World has the work of the five societies Atlas of Missions. with headquarters in Spain and Italy, which receive their support from Inasmuch as the tables this year Great Britain and America. These have been prepared on a little differare only doing that which in the real ent basis from that followed in forsense of the word must be called mer years; we have omitted the usual "Home Missionary Work." comparison with the figures published one, five and ten years ago. We can, The tables have been prepared with however, note the following facts:- all possible care. Every society throughout the earth was requested to The table shows a healthy increase send its latest report to the compiler, of missionary activity throughout the who made a careful study of the re- earth.. It reveals growing liberality ports, and, after having gathered from of the Christian forces. A greater each report the figures, submitted number of men and women are willthem to the secretaries of the societies. ing to go out into the field, and the The great majority of the societies re- increasing numbers of converts and sponded at once with the latest re- communicants and of the pupils in ports (those who did not are marked the missionary schools prove clearly that the Spirit of the Lord is at + with a cross in the table), and the work, and the seed sown is bringing forth fruit abundant unto Eternal busy secretaries cooperated in a Life, but, at the same time, a glance splendid manner with the writer, for at the table shows that after all only which cooperation he hereby renders a small part of the work which ought his heartiest thanks. A considerable to be done by the Christian Church number of the secretaries have asked among the multitudes of· non-Chrisfor blanks that they may be able to tians throughout the earth is being secure from the field better information for next year's statistics. Thus we are quite sure that next year we will have a still more complete Table

OF THE TIMES

performed, and that prayer should be hospital in Konia and other mlsslonmade without ceasing that. the Lord stations make similar complaints. stir up His Church to greater zeal, to greater activity, to greater liberality In spite of Government opposition, and to greater consecration in the however, the people of Turkey have service of the Master. been welcoming, more than ever, the opportunities offered by Christian THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY mIssIons. There are more Moslems in the college at Beirut, altho attend- WITHOUT doubt one of the ance at Bible-classes and chapel wor- ship is strictly enforced. Turks and most significant events of the' Kurds are attending mission-schools in large numbers; many hundreds of year in its influence on the kingdom Bibles and Testaments are being sold to Moslems-in the city of 'Kania of God is the war of Greece and the (Ancient Iconium) alone I,500 were sold to Moslems in the last 12 Balkan Kings against the Turk in months. The influence of Protestant schools and colleges is being more Europe. This subject is dealt with widely recognized and after the pres- ent war is over we believe that they more fully elsewhere in this number will be more than ever patronized by <JJI sects. Temptations will come to and we here call attention to only one the Christian because of increased lib- erty and opportunity to secure wealth or two salient facts. aThbearrTieurrkanhdas~ and advancement in the State. With for many years, been enucation also may come growing self-sufficiency and rationalism-almenace to Christianity. Oppression, ready it has begun to creep into Prot- estant pulpits-followed by infidelity bribery, persecution, massacre have in the pew. The faith of Moslems in their prophet and in the Koran is characterized the Ottoman dealing being shaken; will the faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, take its place? with Christians, so that the prayer Imans and Mullahs are calling down curses in vain on those who disreg~rd of missionaries has been that God tradition and sacred law; will rever- ence for the law of God as revealed would "turn and overturn" fhe evil in the Bible take the place of that which is discarded? The day of rule of the Sultan's Government. opportunity is dawning. Will the Christian Church be ready to take ad- This prayer has been abundantly an- vantage of it?

swered in the uprising of the Young IA YEAR OF THE REPUBLIC IN CHINA N October the republic of China had Turks and now in the victories of been in existence for a year, altho it has not yet been "recognized" and the Balkan armies. We can not doubt that God has in view great and bless- ed changes that will come out of this terrible bloodshed. The Ottoman Empire is suffering for the misdeeds of centuries~ and out of the trouble and turmoil the hand of God is sure- ly working out beneficent results.

In spite of the promises of relig- ious freedom given by the reform government it has been as difficult as ever to obtain permission to estab- lish Christian institutions; .open-air Protestant meetings were stopt in Oesarea, the Syrian Protestant Col- lege in Beirut has been denied per- mission to take over purchased prop- erty for church or school use; per- mission was also refused to build a

many predicted that it would not last Chinese hitherto untouched by Chris- six months, probably not six weeks. tian influences are moved to inquire At the expiration of a year from the what Christianity is. The Y. M. C.

declaration of a "republic" the men A. student summer conferences, fol- who began the work and who put it lowed up by other methods later in through are still to the front. Dr. the year, are interesting incidents of Sun Yat Sen (Sun Wen, or Sun this enlightening process. The Chi- Chung Shan) unquestionably did nese churches tend more and more more than any other single individual to call themselves "independent," but to bring about this mighty change. the meaning of this term is by no He has given himself with energy to means as yet clear even to them- the task of traveling through China, selves. The great question is whether studying its conditions and its needs, these bodies are able to stand for a and by his presence, his stirring ad- positive faith, and to maintain true dresses and his earnest private ex- Christian standards among their hortations doing a great work of uni- members.

fication. Dr. Sun is an avowed so- While perhaps the republic is not cialist, a specialist in economic re- assured, it is on its feet, and shows forms, and is enthusiastic in regard its ability to remain there indefinitely.

,to the necessity for a vast network of The capacity of the Chinese people is railways to overspread all China.. unlimited both for government and The National Assembly has risen for social order.-A. H. Smith.

to its duties in a way which no most ardent friend of China would have HALF A CENTURY IN SUMATRA ventured to predict. It attacks ques- FIFTY years ag-o, on October 7, tions of the utmost intricacy and diffi- 1861, four Christian men coun- culty with an offhand air of extreme seled together concerning the work of confidence. As an avenue for accom- God in the highlands of Si Pirok, on plishing things the National Assembly the island of Sumatra. Two, Klam- leaves the American Congress out of mer and Heine, were messengers of sight. the Rhenish Missionary Society; Betz The national system of education, and Van Asselt were missionaries of a much interrupted by the revolution, is Dutch Society, but ready to aid the om.e more in operation, with ideals Rhenish missionaries in the new great which are gradually becominge1e- task of taking the Gospel to the vated, but with resources which prob- Bataks. This was the first conference ably bear no relation to the magni- of Rhenish missionaries that marked tude of the vast task to be under- the opening of the first mission upon taken. Sumatra. '

It is the general testimony that the Fifty years have passed and a flour- Chinese .are now more open-minded ishing native Church has arisen among toward religion than at any previous the Bataks. Her members number period within foreign experiences. 103,000, and out of her have come 29 This does not mean a readiness to ordained ministers and 659 missionary accept foreign dogmas or to accept teachers and helpers. The one station anything, but it means that classes of of fifty years ago has grown to 41

O.F THE TIMES

mIssIonary centers and 432 out-sta- sion upon the community was pro- tions, upon which 55 European mis- duced. (See illustration on page 30.) sionaries are at work, while 27,500 The General Assembly of Korea Batak children are pupils of the 494 consists of 7 Presbyteries, and these missionary schools. A great training Presbyteries contain some of the lar- school for native evangelists and gest Presbyterian churches in the teachers and a well-appointed hospital world.

stand in the valley of Si Lidung, and The Assembly decided to undertake on the shore of Lake Toba have been missionary work among the Chinese, erected a large asylum for unfortu- thus launching out on a distinct for- nate and helpless lepers and an ex- eign-mission enterprize. The plan is tensive industrial school and printing- to secure a definite field (probably office. To the south the natives in North China) and establish a sta- brought to Christ through the instru- tion there. The work, however, will mentality of the Rhenish missionaries not be started until a sufficient sum is are successfully opposing the threat- on hand to pay the expenses and it ened progress of Islam, while to the was proposed to begin the raising of north district after district is opening money on November 12th, which is up into the preaching of the Gospel. a sort of Korean Thanksgiving Day.

The forerunners of the Rhenish The Presbyterian churches were missionaries in the work among the asked to take a special offering for Bataks were two American mission- foreign missions on their Thanksaries, Munson and Lyman, who came giving Day.

to the island in 1834, but soon fell vic- IN INDIA-THE CHRISTIAN CON. tims to the cannibalism of natives. GRESS THE FIRST GENERAL ASSEMBLY IN CONFERENCES and cooperation among Christian workers have I KOREA T was a noteworthy event in the come to be a recognized order of pro- history of Christianity in Korea cedure. There are interdenomi- on when the first General Assembly of national and international conferences the Presbyterian Church convened religion, on missionary policy, on Sunday, September I, 1'912; II8 pas- division of territory and on educa- tors (including 50 foreign mission- tional work. Such meetings are ta- aries) and 123 elders were present. king place in Africa, Japan, China, Dr. H. G. Underwood was elected as and elsewhere. Last October there the first moderator, and Rev. Kil were ten sections of the Christian Moksa, of Pyeng-Yang, vice-modera- Church in India that united in an tor. Indian Christian congress, held in One of the striking features of the Madras. The speakers included min- first Sunday session of the Assembly isters and missionaries and laymen.

was an open-air meeting, consisting In the evening meetings the Lord's of the missionaries, the members of Prayer was expounded by 12 Euro- the Presbyterian church at Pyeng- pean and Indian teachers. Five hun- Yang, and visitors. . Three or four dred believers united in a Commu- thousand persons were present at this nion service, in which ministers of 8 service and a most profound impres- different churches took part. This

Congress (which has been held an- tant denominations. Various bodies of nually for 25 years) proves an lll- Baptists, Congregationalists, Methodspiring time of fellowship and in- ists and Presbyterians have already struction, as natives and European united in their own families, and Christians unite in the worship of nine years ago the Congregational, their one Lord. This. Congress is Methodist and Presbyterian Churches doing much to break down denomi- appointed committees to consider ornational barriers on the mission-field. ganic union, and these committees re- ported favorably and prepared a basis RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR for union. The Baptists remained apart on account of close Communion, T MADAGASCAR and the Church of England because HE French Government has of emphasis on the "historic Episco- adopted a decree for the regu- pate." lation of public worship in Madagascar which will, in the opinion of The basis of Union consists of 19 friends. of religious liberty in France articles not so much as a hard and who have seen it, constitute an im- fast creed as. a general basis of agreeportant advance in the direction of ment. The Methodist and Congregareligious liberty. The decree has not tional bodies have already voted in yet been officially published, but will favor of union. The Presbyterians appear shortly in the Journal Of- showed a minority of about one-third {iciel. While it does not fully satisfy against union on the basis proposed, the wishes of our friends, it has been and the committee therefore deterframed, we are assured, in a liberal mined that it is not practical at presspirit. The decree puts an end to the ent. The Assembly last June dearbitrary regime which has hitherto clared in favor of union, but deemed prevailed in Madagascar, and having it unwise to consummate it immebeen adopted by the ConseiI d'Etat diately. Recently three theological in Paris, it will, as soon as it is pro- colleges in Montreal have united in a mulgated, become a legislative enact- joint session; Presbyterians and ment of the highest authority, which Methodists are planning a similar it will be impossible for any illiberal step in Winnepeg and in Toronto and governor-general to set aside. On Vancouver. A Union hymn-book is the other hand, there is not likely to proposed. If the three denominations be serious difficulty in obtaining any unite the result will be a membership amendments which experience may of over 600,000 as opposed to the prove to be necessary in order to 200,000 Anglicans and the 135,000 carry out the intentions of the legis- Baptists. Canada is in a marked delature-in this case the weighty body gree a Christian country. Rev. Wm. of French jurists known as the Con- T. Gl1nn, general secretary of the seil d'Etat. Congregational Union, reports that there is not a place of 150 inhabit- PROGRESS TOWARD UNION IN ants where Christ is not preached. CANADA The great task for the future is the education of the large immigrant C ANADA has taken the lead in population.

active measures looking toward the closer cooperation and union among at least three of the Protes- ( A -;: :~ lQ04"'OR l' J) J A N 0 a J: A N •,1-1——–1——-.;: 111111 shonlllg til ..

1—– 'i:""———- • PRESENT EXTENT or ISLAM Loogllt;de HI; l~u'luli of III Illel..-al Ilh..lun 8tlllluII8 to l'cllt'1i l!uslf'DlS Moslem Pop. under Chri,lian P.ule" ____ ~ Moslem Pop, undel Yoslenl Rulers .• __ ._~ Pagan Tribes ___________ j("-';'~":.1 Direction of Moslem Advance —- – ____ I.utrrom G'~n . . 'cb •• ,.0 P''''(ip.' M"'lon Sllllcns ________ • Bomb., [.

Ora n for the Mi",-;,:UI13r)' Re"jcw of the Wurld MAP TO ACCOMPANY ARTICLE BY DR. S. M. ZWEM ER (Page 7) The Moslems in China are more scattered than the map repre sents and are n ot . ~f course. under Chri stia n S2'ovprnm p:nt. All th e terr itory where I slam prevails in North Afri ca and m ost of that in AS ia , now under n omit1al Chr istian r u lers , was f ormerly nnde r Moslem ,·ulel's. llersi n is practicall y control1 e d by Rus sia. I sla m ha s al so lost poweJ" in Southern Eurone.

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

THREE STRATEGIC CENTERS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT. Author of "Arabia, the Crad1e of Islam," liThe Moslem World," "Islam," etc.

HE unity of the Moslem Moslem empire. It is the heart of Islam. Cairo is the head, where re- IITI world is recognized to- ligious thought and education, con- day as never before, by troversy and Moslem propagandism through the press have their real cen- the secular press, by students of Islam, by , the Christian Church in ter. And Constantinople has, since its mIssIonary councils, and by Mos- the Ottoman Turks made it their lems themselves. The most vivid capital, been the hand of Islam, the illustration, however, of this unity is center of its political power and also, found in the present-day importance alas! of grievous political persecution.

and influence of the three great capi- Mecca-The Religious Capital tals of the Moslem world which knit together, by the warp and woof of 1. Mecca is not only the religious their cosmopolitan influence, the capital of the cradle of the Moslem whole. Mecca, Constantinople and faith and the birthplace of their Cairo stand out supreme as cen- prophet, but it is the central shrine of ters of influence to-day. Every Mos- Islam, toward which for centuries lem throughout the world, even at the prayers and pilgrimages have gravi- uttermost extremities of the vast tated. The whole Old Testament brotherhood, as, for example, those narrative as it is given in distorted who are in Japan or in China, has form, both in the Koran and in tradi- personal relations almost daily with tion, finds in Mecca its real environ- these three cities. He stretches his ment. Adam and Eve met each other prayer carpet toward Mecca; he prays at Mt. Arafah. Eve lies buried at on Fridays, not for his own local Jiddah. God himself appointed the sovereign or ruler, but for the caliph p1<lce for the Kaaba, and the stone is of Stamboul; and the chances are that still sacred on which Abraham stood if he reads the Koran, it bears on its when he erected the building!

title-page the imprint of Cairo. His The importance of Mecca is not in hope for salvation culminates in a its stationary population of scarcely pilgrimage to Mecca; his hope for vic- 60,000, but in the number of pilgrims tory over the unbelievers who oppress from every nation of Islam that visit Moslems, and for whom the day of ii: every year. Statistics are hopelessly vengeance will come, is in the great contradictory and confusing as re- Rajah of Constantinople; and his hope gards the number of those who visit to succeed in worsting his Christian the city annually. According to Turk- opponents by arguments, is fostered by ish official estimates in 1907, there the productions of the Cairo press. were no less than 281,000 pilgrims.

Mecca has not lost its importance with Their coming is an index of the -the passing of the centuries, but is growth .and strength of Islam, and more than _ever a city. whose p'ulse their retu-rn from Mecca to their throbs with a religious life that finds native villages in Java, Bengal, West an outlet to the farthest limits of the Africa, Cape Colony and Russia,

means the advent of fanatical am- ter to which his followers should gather, and hence he reasserted the bassadors of the greatness and glory sanctity of the Black Stone that 'came down from heaven;' he oro£ their faith, however much they dained that everywhere throughout the world the Moslem should pray lookmay have been disappointed in the ing toward the Kaaba, and enjoined him to make the pilgrimage thither. actual condition of the city and of the Mecca is to the Mosl-em what Jeru- salem is to the Jew. It bears with it Kaaba. When we consider Mecca, all the influence of centuries of as- sociations. It carries the Moslem back Mohammed's words of prophecy in to the cradle of his faith and the child- hood of his prophet.. . And, the second chapter of his book seem most of all, it bids him remember that all his brother Moslems are worship- 'to have been literally fulfilled: "So ing toward the same sacred spot; that he is one of a great company of we have made you the center of the believers united by one faith, filled with the same hopes, reverencing the nations that you should bear witness same thing, worship1ng the same God." to men." The old pagan pantheon The question of the occupation of has become the religious sanctua~y Mecca as a center for Christian mis- sions may well stagger our faith when and the goal of universal pilgrimage we consider at what tremendous cost the city w.as unveiled by intrepid for one-seventh of the human race. travelers. Augustus Ralli has recently given us a book under the striking title From Sierra Leone to Canton, and of "Christians at Mecca," in which he tells the story of all those Christian from Tobolsk to Cape Town, the pilgrims who, either in disguise or by abandoning their faith, or in one or faithful spread their prayer carpets, two cases, under compulsion, reached the sacred city. From Bartema, Wild build their houses (in fufillment of an and Joseph Pitts to Burton, Burck- hardt, Hurgronje and Courtellemont, important tradition, even their out- they took their lives in their hands, herded with strange companions, unhouses!) and bury their dead toward derwent untold hardships, and by luck or pluck came scathless out of this the meridian of Mecca. Seen from lion's den of Islam. According to Doughty, scarcely a pilgrimage takes. an aeroplane, there' would be con- place without some persons being put to death as intruded Christians. An centric circles of living worshipers educated and pious Moslem here in covering an ever-widening area and one would also see stretched ont vast areas of Moslem cemeteries with every grave built toward the sacred city.

Well may we ponder the words of Stanley Lane-Poole as to the place which Mecca and the pilgrimage hold in the Moslem faith. Have they not a special significance at this day when we speak of the strategic occupation of the world for its evangelization?

He wrote: "Is it asked how the destroyer of idols could have recon- ciled his conscience to the circuits of the Kaaba and the veneration of the Black Stone covered with adoring kisses? The rites of the pilgrimage can not certainly be defended against the charge of superstition; but it is easy to see why Mohammt;d enjoined them. . He well knew the consolidating effect of forming a cen-

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

A GENERAL VIEW OF MECCA AND THE KAABA-fHE MOSLEM "lIOLY OF HOLIES"

What J erusalem and Palestine are to Christendom this. and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Mohammedan world. Not only is this land the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine toward which, for centuries, prayers and pilgrimage have gravItated; but Arabia is also, according to universal Moslem tradition, the original home of Adam after the fa.ll, and the home of all the older patriarchs. Here Allah constructed for them a tabernacle, on the site of the present Kaaba. H e put in its foundatIon the famous stone once whiter than snow, but since turned black by the sins of pilgrimst In proof of these statements trav'elers are shown ,the Black Stone at M,ecca and the tomb of Eve near Jiddah. Mecca lies in a hot sandy valley absolutely without verdure and surrounded by rocky barren hills, destitute of trees or even shrubs. The valIey is about 300 feet wide and 4,000 feet long, and slopes toward the south. The Kaaba (or Beit Allah) is located in the bed of the vaHey and all the streets slope toward -it. so that it is almost closed in on every side by houses and watts, and stands as .it were in the pit of the theater. The Sacred Mosque (Mesjid el Haram) containing the Kaaba, is the prayer·center of the Mohammedan world and the objective point of thousands of pilgrims every year. According to Moslem writers it was first constructed in heaven, 2,000 years before the crea· tion of the world. Adam. the first man, built the Kaaba on earth exactly under the spot occupied by its perfect -model in heaven. The 10,000 angels appointed to guard tbis bouse of God seem to have been very remiss in their duty, for it has often suffered at the hands of men and from the elements. It was destroyed by the flood and rebuilt by Ishmael and Abraham. The name Kaaba means a cube; but the building is not built true to line and is in fact an unequal trapezium. Because of its location in a hollow and its black-cloth covering (the yearly gift of pilgrims) these inequalities are not 'apparent to the eye. The Kaaba proper stands in an oblong space 250 paces long by 200 broad. This open space is surrounded by collonnades used for schools and as ,the general rendezvous of pilgrims. It is in turn surrounded. by the outer temple wall with its 19 gates and 6 minarets. The Sacred Mosque and its Kaaba contain the following treasures: the Black Stone, the well of Zemzem, the great pulpit, the staircase, and the two small mosques of Saab and Abbas. The Black Stone is undOUbtedly the olde.t treasure of Mecca.

Cairo assured me only a few days ago surely waiting for some one to go to that when he went on pilgrimage and this great city and to stand amid its took pictures of the city, his life was hundred thousand pilgrims and point endangered more than once by the them away from the reeking shambles fanaticism of the inhabitants. How- of their yearly sacrifice to the Lamb ever, there are many who believe that of God that taketh away the sin of the the opening of the Hedjaz Railway, es- world; away from the well of Zempecially as a branch is to be carried to zem to the Water of Life! Jiddah, and the gradual breaking up of Turkish power in Arabia, may mean Constantinople-the Political Capital tte removal of restrictions against non-Moslems. II. Constantinople by its very location on the Bosphorus, facing two Mecca is a challenge to faith and to continents and two great civilizations, Christian heroism. If it were an is- will always be of political and comland in the South Seas with a similar mercial importance. In view of the population and annual pilgrimage, how wonderful events that are transpilong would the church wait for men ring as we write these lines, the words like Paton, Chalmers or Williams to of Sir William Ramsay concerning enter fearlessly, even tho it shouln this great capital of Islam seem alcost life? No one who has read the most prophetic: "Constantinople is account of social life at Mecca, as the center about which history regiven by Hurgronje, and corroboraten volves. It is the bridge that binds by every recent traveler, can doubt the East to the West, the old to the the utter need of this city for the new civilization, which must be Gospel. Mecca is the microcosm of Is'- brought into harmony before the cullam in its religious life and aspirations. mination of all civilization can appear, According to Hurgronje, "it is Islam, bringing peace on earth and goodthe official religion, which brings to- will toward men." gether and amalgamates all the heterogeneous constituents of Mec- Founded by Constantine and beaucan life. On the other hand this tified by Justinian, the old city repsociety itself welds into a chaotic represented visibly the overthrow of whole the prejudices and supersti- paganism and the triumph of Christions of all countries." In other tianity. The great church of St. words, Mecca is the sink-hole of Sophia was literally built by stripping Islam. All witnesses agree on the the glory from heathen temples fC.r flagrant immorality which pervades and near, and yet that very church the streets and even the mosque of has for centuries since the fall of the sacred city, on the prevalence of Constantinople in 1453 also symbolthe slave trade, on the fleecing of ized the conquest of Oriental Christipilgrims, and the corruption of the anity by Islam. Will it soon again local government. If Mecca is the resounn with praises to the Trinity? glory of the Moslem world, they glory in their shame. The Christ It is evident to the student of hiswho wept over Jerusalem and had tory that all other factors which add compassion on the multitudes is to the glory of this metropolis are insignificant in comparison with its political and religious importance in

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

CONSTANTI NOPLE-LOOKI NG ACROSS FROM GALATA . TO STAMBOUL relation to the Moslem world. The Ottoman Empire. To it all the states position of Turkey and of the Otto- of Turkey look for political direction, man Empire is unique among other and representatives from every tribe Moslem countries. For centuries it and race in the empire are found on has stood out as the one great tem- its streets. "As a base for missionary poral power of Islam with laws and operations not only upon Turkey, but usages built upon the book and the upon adjacent countries as well," traditions. of the prophet. Here is says Dr. Barton, "it is unexcelled. the residence of the caliph, the lmam- A publishing house at Constantinople el-Muslimin, the supreme pontiff of is calculated by its very location to the church state called Islam. Even reach millions who might otherwise at the present day Constantinople and refuse to read what is printed. In its politics are the cynosure of Islam Arabia an Arabic Bible, at first refrom Morocco to the Philippine Is- jected because it is an infidel's book', lands. The fall of Constantinople is later accepted because it bears upon would be interpreted by Moslems its title-page the authoritative pereverywhere .as the dires.t disaster. mission of his Imperial Majesty. As This accounts for the enthusiastic a strategic center for Christian work and almost fanatic response in every calculated directly and indirectly to part of Moslem India to the appeals reach the 200,000,000 who bear the to help the Sultan during the war in name of the prophet of Arabia, there Tripoli and in the Balkan States. is no place that can compare with Constantinople, resting upon two con- Constantinople is the capital of the

tinents and swaying the most mighty in its ignorance; the strength of religious empire on earth." Christianity in Christian education. [he new situation calls for an enor- The population of Constantinople mous expansion of all the present exis given as I ,106,000, but of these isting agencies to win the political scarcely more than one-half are capital of Islam for Christ. Moslems. This fact only emphasizes, however, its importance as a mission- Cairo-The Intellectual Capital ary center. Here the forces of Christianity and Islam, numerically con- III. Cairo, "the victorious," as its sidered, are so nearly balanced that name signifies, is at once the capital the impact of a vital Christianity once of Egypt, the metropolis of all Africa more dominant in the Oriental and the brain center of the Moslem churches would count as nowhere world. With a Moslem population else. And for the past fifty years nearly twice as large as that of Stamit has counted. The late Mr. William boul and larger than that of any other T. Stead once said, "How many city in the world, its influence is American citizens, I wonder, are aware steadily growing, not only throughout that from the slopes of Mt. Ararat North Africa but throughout the all the way to the shores of t.he blue nearer East. Its statistics of popu- L"Egean Sea, American missionaries lation, its architectural monuments, have scattered broadcast over all this educational institutions, municipal distressful land the seed of American government, street cries and street principles? They are here everywhere signs and daily life make evident to teaching, preaching, begetting new life even the casual observer that this is in these Asiatic races." Robert Col- a thoroughly Moslem city. Of the lege, the Bible House at Constanti- fifteen quarters into which the vast nople, the American College for Girls city is divided. there is only one and similar institutions have from this quarter, the Esbekieh, where nonstrategic center sent out, as from a Moslems are in the majority; and yet power-house, currents of life and this quarter contains 13,000 Moslems thought throughout the Moslem world. over against 14,000 Copts. In the But for the adequate occupation of Darb-ul-Ahmar quarter there are 62,- this center, especially face to face 000 Moslems and a non-Moslem popuwith present-day changed conditions lation of only 2,000. Bulaq quarter and unheard-of liberties, the present has 82,000, a city in itself, with a missionary force might well be total !lon-Modem popUlation of only doubled. Can it be true, as Dr. 7,800. The Gemalieh quarter has Dwight asserts. that in place of ap- 50,000 Moslems over against 2,000 plying its tremendous power to the non-Moslems, and the Khalifa quarter problems of these awakening races, has 53,000 Moslems and 1,340 nonthe Christian printing apparatus at Moslems. Saida Zeinab quarter has Constantinople is crippled for lack of over 63,000 Moslems ?nd a non-Mosfunds ?* The strength of Islam lies lem popUlation of only 2,300. The Moslem population of Gizah Mudiri- * See his ch;pter on "A Half-forgotten Agency" hay, close to Cairo, is J 1,900, while in Constantinople and its problems; and also an the number of non-Moslems is less important article on "Cairo as a Center of Islam," in The Moslem World, Volume I, page 229.

MECCA-CO NSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

A GENER.L VIEW OF CAIRo-THE INTELLECTUAL CENTER OF ISL.M Looking Northwest over the City and the Citadel from Mokarram Hill; Mosque of Sultan Hassan in the foreground. The Nile is seen in the distance.

than 4,000. The total population of capital, whose reputed restlessness in this great world capital is nearly 700,- his tumble-down tomb raised a riot on 000, of which probably 90 per cent. is the streets of Bulaq only a month ago. Mohammedan. Cairo has 206 mosque8, The best book on Moslem home life not counting the smaller ones, and and social institutions still remains among them at least 100 are archi- Lane's "Modern Egyptians," which tectural monuments of' the history and describes every-day life in Cairo. the glory of Islam. In the Khedivial If Mecca is the religious center and Library one can trace the literary his- . Constantinople the political center of tory of the city in priceless MSS. of the Moslem world, Cairo above all the Koran and other books. Away things is its literary center. The from the tourist-infected Esbekieh Earl of Cromer, not withollt reason, and the shopping district of the Le- described the ulema of Cairo as "the vantines, Cairo is still such a Moslem guardians of the citadel of Islam." No city that it is the best place in the other city in the Moslem world has world for the study of Moslem life so many students of Moslem theology and superstitions. Only a stone's and law, or pours out such a flood of throw from the Central Railway sta- Moslem literature as does Cairo. Miltion is the tomb of the famous Weli lions of pages of the Koran in many Madbouli, the patron saint of the and beautiful editions, commentaries

and books of devotion by the hundred med and the old traditions as far as thousand, ten thousand books and possible, to substitute for the Mohamp.amphlets attacking the Christian med of history an idealized prophet. A faith or defending Islam and propa- new commentary to the Koran, which gating its teaching, come ceaselessly is to supersede the old standards, is year after year from the Moslem appearing month by month in a leadpresses of this great center of Moslem ing paper. When the attempts to relearning. Books printed in Cairo are form the Azhar University in its curread by the camp-fires of the Sahara, riculum and administration failed, in the market place of Timbuctoo, there was a great clamor for the under the very shadow of the Kaaba, founding of an Egyptian University and in the bazaars of Bagdad, and to provide at once Arabic and Westare treasured as authorities in the ern learning from a Moslem standmosques of Java, Burma, Cape Town point. According to the testimony of and Canton. There is no speech nor one thoroughly acquainted with the language in the Moslem world where situation, all the government secondthe voice of the Cairo press is not ary and professional schools in Cairo heard. Its line is gone out through are either Moslem or agnostic in their all the earth and its words to the end influence. "The universities, both old of the world. A visitor to the book and new, are centers of Islam and sellers' quarter near El Azhar Uni- under purely Moslem control. Neither versity is soon convinced of the in- in their ethical teaching nor in the tellectual vitality of the Moslem re- lives of their professors is there to ligion. The intellectual readjustment be found a base for the upbuilding which has become necessary in the of Christian, spiritual, moral charminds of all thinking Moslems, be- acter. The students of the secondary cause of the philosophical and social and professional schools are drifting disintegration of Islam through the away from their traditional moorings impact of the West and Christianity, of belief and the restraints of life into is here felt as nowhere else. The unbelief and immorality." currents of thought run contrary and with terrific force. One must read With ,increased intellectual llight Moslem papers to appreciate the and the enormous development of pathos of the situation. Attack and education in recent years, there has counter attack are incessant. The come a flood of literature in French conservatives have as their watch- and in Arabic translation, which is word "Back to Mohammed!" They not only non-Christian and often antihope to reinvigorate the old religion Christian, but in a large degree imby a return to the golden age. The moral and corrupting. The vendors weakness of Islam, they say, is its of this literature are found on every spirit of compromise. This movement street corner, and it is even offered still finds its stronghold in the Azhar for sale on the tramways and at the University in spite of recent attempts railway stations. . This brings us to mention a second at reform. .The progressives, the ad- point in the strategic influence of vocates of a new Islam, are just as Cairo, namely, its journalism. At the anxious to get away from Moham- gateway between the East and the

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

West and on the crossroads of the It is the Gibraltar of the Moslem faith.

commerce of three continents, it is no But Cairo is also becoming a Gib- wonder that Cairo has more than raltar of the Christian faith, not only eighty daily newspapers. In one year for Egypt but for all North Africa.

(1909) 25,169,000 newspapers and The splendid work of the American periodicals passed through the Egyp- Mission in the Nile Villey is known tian mail, and of these more than to every student of missions. The 2,500,000 copies went from Egypt into wonderful results of their educational other Moslem lands. Of the dailies policy, the establishment of a strong thirty-nine are published in Arabic. evangelical church, so that the census There are seventeen Arabic literary of 1907 showed 25,000 Protestants, reviews, three judicial periodicals, the revival of the Coptic Church, three medical journals, two women's and the well-known fact that Chris- journals, and eleven Moslem maga- tians of Egypt, intellectually, socially zines devoted to religion. One of the and morally, are head and shoulders most influential dailies, the 'A lam, above the Moslem popu!ation,-all has just been supprest by the govern- these together prove the strategic im- ment for indulging in criticism of portance of Cairo as a missionary Turkish and British rule. It was be- center. Cairo is to be the seat of the lieved to have a circulation of at least future Christian university for the 15,000 copies daily, probably the big- Nile Valley. Men of vision are al- gest of any Arabic paper in the ready laying its foundations in faith.

world. In Cairo the Church Missionary So- If, as some suppose, the dervish ciety, the American Mission, the orders and Sufiism are the real Bible Societies and other agencies are strength of Islam among the masses, working in perfect harmony for the then also Cairo holds perhaps the first strategic occupation of the city.

rank as a Moslem city, for since the Last, but not least, the Nile Mis- decay of temporal power in the Mos- sion Press must be mentioned. Es- lem world, all the various dervish fra- tablished in 1905 for the purpose of ternities have their centers here, as producing and distributing religious has been shown by the investigations books and magazines in Arabic, and of Depont and Coppolani in the strik- preparing special literature for Mos- ing may which accompanies their lems the world over, the Press has book.* grown with startling rapidity, and has The intellectual revival in Egypt,- more than fulfilled the hopes of its therefore, the spread of education, founders. What better proof can be the freedom of the press under the given that Cairo is the intellectual British Occupation, and the increased center of Islam not only, but for use of Arabic and the Arabic char- reaching Moslems, than this eloquent acter throughout all North Africa, list of countries which purchased have facilitated the propagandism of Arabic literature from the Nile Mis- Islam from Cairo as a center, and sion Press for Moslems last year?- emphasizes its growing importance. Kameruns, Lagos, South Nigeria, * Les Confreries Religeuses Musulmans, Algiers, North Nigeria, Hausaland, Morocco, ,897. Algeria, Tunisia, Tripoli, Egypt,

Egyptian Sudan, German Ea st A{rica, hypocrisies, its hatred of the Christ, British East Africa, Nyasaland, remind us of what Luke · records; Transvaal, Natal, Cape Colony, Tur- "When He drew nigh, He saw the key in Europe, Russia in Europe, city and wept over it;" while some of Russia in Asia, Asia Minor, Cyprus, us who are working here in Cairo, Syria, Palestine, Arabia, Turkish when we experience how accessible Arabia, Persian Armenia, Persia, the Moslem population is and how India, Bengal, United Provinces, Pun- comparatively little is yet being done jab, Sindh, South India, China, for them, think of the Lord's words to (every province), Chinese Turkestan. Paul at Corinth, in a vision; "Be When we notice the avidity with not afraid, but speak and hold not which special literature for Moslems thy peace, for I am with thee and no is received in Cairo itself, and how the man shall set on thee to harm thee, s.ame class of literature is demanded for I have much people in this city." by workers among Mohammedans Mecca represents the unoccupied fields everywhere, the conclusion reached by of Islam, and challenges faith and Dr. Charles R. Watson seems in- heroism. Constantinople, with its evitable ; He stated that his dominant mosque of St. Sophia, appeals to our impression, after a recent visit to the loyalty. We must win back what Levant, was that "no agency can pene- was lost to Jhe Church of Christ. trate Islam so deePly, abide so per- And Cairo is the city of opportunity, sistently, witness so daringly, and in- of the open door and the beckoning fluence so irresistibly as the printed hand. Mecca represents Islam as the page." excluder, behind elOped doors, defy- ing the entrance of the Christ; Con- The three capitals of the Moslem stantinople, Islam as the intruder into world come to us with a threefold the domains of the King; Cairo reappeal. Like Nineveh of old Con- minds us that in Africa Islam is the stantinople, because of its vast popu- great rival faith, and that here must lation, appeals to our pity. "Should be fought to the finish the struggle not I spare Nineveh, that great city, for a continent. The three cities voice wherein are more than six score thou- the appeal of three continents, Asia, sand persons that can not discern be- Europe and Africa, to be freed from tween their right hand and their left the thraldom of Mohammed and welhand ?" The conditions in Mecca, comed into the glorious liberty of the children of God. that Jerusalem of Islam, with its Scribes and Pharisees, its sins and THE uSUBLIME PORTEn-CONSTANTINOPLE

· POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESULTS OF

"' . BALKAN WAR BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Editor of 4'~The Orient," Special Correspondent of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD BE "cockpit of Europe" Preveza; how the Malissore Albanians fTl has been for the past united with the Montenegrins in month and more the the conquest of northern Albania and how they met with obstinate resistance scene of terrible car- in the siege of Scutari or Shkodra. Yes, and much more will never be told,-of , nage. On October 8th the storm burst, for which Europe and the world had the cruelties and treacheries and petty waited for years. M. Plamenatz, the revenges on both sides, of the terrible Montenegrin Minister to Turkey, sufferings of all the armies and the handed in a brief declaration of war, destruction of villages and the and left the country. Ten days later ravaging of whole districts. For war this formality was repeated by the is hell, and dead men tell no tales,- Minister of Bulgaria, Greece and Ser- which is often a relief to the ears of via, Messrs, Sarafoff, Gryparis and the survivors.

Nenadovitch, and the great Balkan Unexpected Factor. war was on. Turkey elected to take the defensive, and her four neighbors All the theories of professional poli- were swift to assume the offensive. ticiaRs and of amateur speculators The story has already been told,-how have been upset by the unexpected with irresistable force the Bulgarians factors of this war. It has been drove the main Turkish army from an axiom for many years that Kirk Kilise to Bunar Bissar, to Lule Greek and Bulgarian interests so Bourgas and Vize, and then back all overlapped as to be diametrical1y op- the way to Chatalja, with its line of posed to one another, and that there- fortifications across the peninsula fore these two nationalities could not from the Black Sea to the Marmora unite against the former master of some thirty miles only from Constanti- both. This axiom was based on the nople; how the Servians swept every- experience of decades of bloody feuds thing before them in the region known as between Macedonians of the two as Old Servia, the Montenegrins co- races and between roving Greek and operating with them in the west and Bulgarian bands, as well as the wordy the Bulgarians in the east, till King and documentary wars of Patriarch Peter entered the ancient capital of against Exarch, and the long-standing Dskiib in triumph and the remnants quarrel regarding the possession of of the Ottoman army were driven into church properties in Macedonia. But the mountain, fastnesses near Monastir, one of these unexpected factors de- or hurled back on Salonica; how the veloped from an unexpected quarter, Greeks revenged themselves for their and to-day Mr. Venizelos, the Cretan, defeat in 1897 by a well-planned ad- is hailed not only as the savior of vance culminating in the capture of Greece, but as the unifier of the Balk- Salonica, their fleet meanwhile occupy- an States, the father of the Coalition.

ing the five northern islands of the Some of his strong admirers even in- JEgean and assisting in the capture of sist that he has supernatural powers,

and is a sort of divine incarnation. made a single successful stand in the Certainly he has accomplished wonders open field for any length of time. by his far-sighted statesmanship. He And these were the armies that went saw that the true interests of Greece twice up to the very gates of Vienna, were not in insisting on Hellenic rights and terrorized the whole of Europe, as over against Bulgarian, but in yield- the armies that destroyed the old Sering to a certain degree in order to vian empire, and that only fifteen come to an agreement with Bulgaria years ago gave Greece such a severe against their common foe. When the drubbing,-the armies that Italy was history of the great Balkan struggle is glad to avoid all this past year, by written, the name of this Cretan will confining her attentions to North be inscribed in letters of gold as the Africa, where they could not go. true founder of the Alliance. 'Where was the famous Turkish sol- Another most unexpected factor in dier,-that stubborn and well-nigh inthe struggle has been the military skill vincible fighter? Military critics are of King Ferdinand, Tsar of the Bul- to-day busy finding adequate explanaga:rians, and his generals. With con- tions of this surprizing and total failsummate generalship, they have oc- me. They would do well to apply to cupied every point of vantage, sur- the German officers who have trained rounded and isolated the strongly for- that army and to the British admirals tified city of Adrianople while ham- who have undertaken the reorganizamering away at the main Turkish tion of an Ottoman navy. These genarmy, have brought up their reserves tlemen could testify to the supreme at the right moment, used their artil- self-satisfaction of the Turkish officers lery, their aeroplanes, their search- and their supercilious scorn of learnlights, their cavalry raids to the best ing from foreign instructors. You possible advantage, cut the lines of may be able to instruct a Turkish ofcommunication of their enemy at every ficer up to a certain point, but there possible point, while preserving their he balks. The European system wont own longer lines intact. So that the do, he says, for the Ottoman army or Bulg<l,rian army accomplished in two navy, so there's an end on't. weeks what their sanguine friends had given them at least six to do. Ferdi- Further than ,this, the strenuous efnand may be German by birth, but he forts of the former Minister of War, i3 so essentially Bulgarian by adoption Gen. Mahmond Shevket Pasha, to that his people utterly forget his for- keep his young officers out of politics eign extraction. He is to them the reveals a fatal tendency. Since the embodiment of their national aspira- army was the liberator of Turkey tions,-their Tsar. from the Hamidian yoke, these young officers persisted in the idea that their But the most unexpected factor of realm was in the world of politicians; all has been the utter failure of the and the wrangle of Ententist and Ottoman armies, east, west and center. Unionist among them to-day reminds Scutari in Albania and Adrianople, it one of the quarrels of the Byzantine is true, have stood out stubbornly and Greeks over the "Filioque clause" and have endured long their sieges. But it the Azymites while Mohammed was still remains true that the Turks have thundering at the gates of the city of not won a single important battle, nor Constantine.

OF THE BALKAN WAR

Then, too, there was a disastrous ceived one more confirmation. No inclination to despise their foes of the soldier can be expected to fight for Balkan Alliance. Whether or not the days in succession on an empty stom- Ottoman legations at Sofia, Athens, ach. The Ottoman forces at Lu1e Belgrade and Cettigne had been fol- Bourgas and Vize were half-starved; lowing the development of military for this enormous mobilization and force in these countries, it is certainly concentration had not been preceded true that Ottoman military leaders by adequate preparation of food-suphave shown unwarranted contempt for plies. And now the weakened physithe skill, training, resources and spirit sique of the soldiers has yielded to an of the Allies. Now the evolution es- alarming outbreak of cholera in the pecially of the Bulgarian army has camp. Had sufficient care been exproceeded by leaps and bounds. And ercised as to food a month ago, the the youth of all these states, particu- story might have been different.

larly of Bulgaria, have, since the tear- Political Results ing up of the Treaty of San Stefano by Europe in 1878, been brought up Whatever may be the final redison the Delenda est Carthago doctrine, tribution of the conquered territory, -for over thirty years these states and whatever other European counhave been quietly preparing to take tries may say, some results seem astheir revenge on their one-time op- sured. First of all, Ottoman dominapressor and liberate their Macedonian tion in Europe is at an end. Turkey compatriots. 'this was no time for may retain Constantinople and perthe Turks to despise such determina- haps the north shore of the Marmora; tion, or evince a Brobdingnaggian con- but her European possessions are tempt for such vigorous Lilliputians. gone. It may not be easy for an out- sider to realize what a blow this is to Another contributing factor in the Turkish pride. For five and a half collapse of Ottoman resistance was the centuries, from the day that Murad I placing of raw recruits in the front crossed the Hellespont and laid the rank with the seasoned veterans, foundations of European dominion by so mingled that the inability of taking Adrianople and shattering the the former to use their rifles or Servian Empire, the Osmanli has been a force to reckon with in Europe. withstand a charge, caused panic and Now, the gradual disintegration of disorder among the latter as well. empire has snatched away from him Thousands were hastily called to the his last hold on Europe, save for the colors who had never seen military Imperial city itself. The Turks service, or who had never had any themselves realize this, and are crusht target-practise. Some, moreover, by the thought. proved treacherous and either fell away to the enemy or sneaked back Secondly, the Cretan question has home. The mobilization of a force of been finally settled. This is no foreseven or eight hundred thousand men cast of continuous peace and prosis no child's play, and there was a perity for this turbulent island in the lack of organization and discipline. future, but merely that Crete has been eliminated from the list of interna- Equally serious was the failure of tional problems .and a thorn has been the commissariat. The old saying that an army moves on its belIy has re-

removed from the side of Europe. the army have now spread that Under Turkish rule, the Greeks of scourge, brought by soldiers from that Crete were constantly intriguing for region, to a far more alarming ex- independence or for union with tent; and the experience of former Greece. They have now attained their years indicates a still greater spread- desire, and are a part of that king- ing of cholera with the scattering of dom. Whether or not this will satisfy the troops to their homes.

the two parties now concerned, at As over against all these, one re- least the Cretan question will no long- deeming consequence of the conflict is er trouble European diplomacy. the splendid effect of the work of the A third and far sadder result is the Red Cross and Red Crescent. Most impoverishing and devastation of five unfortunate was the ill-advised dec- nations. Tho the territory of but laration of King Ferdinand at its in- one has been devastated, if this terri- ception, that this was a war of the tory is now partitioned between the cross against the crescent. The others, all will share in the work and Church of Christ has advanced far be- responsibility of reconstruction. But yond the spirit of the Middle Ages; far more significant and ruinous is the and the Bulgarian King did not voice, financial loss and the extra burden and had no mandate to voice, the sen- thus placed on all concerned. The mil- timent of the Church. But the prompt lions expended on powder and ball, on and generous efforts of Red Cross rifle and cannon, on earthwork and agencies in the United States, Eng- fortress, ought to have been spent in land, Russia and elsewhere did much public works and other improvements; to counteract the evil results of this and these countries will have to work untrue pronouncement. The Moslems long and hard to lay up an equivalent marveled to see their wounded so fund for such worthier causes, or tenderly cared for and so skilfully re- even to keep their commercial and stored by the loving ministry of Chris- financial heads above water. The most tian doctors and ,nurses,-yea, even by terrible loss, however, is in human those of their Bulgarian enemies. In- blood and precious lives. The tale stances were not lacking when, as in is not yet told; but thousands upon Smyrna, religious fanaticism refused thousands of homes will wait in vain the help of the hated Christian. There for the return of father, husband and had been an awful railroad accident at stalwart son. Farms will lie untilled; Ephesus, wherein hundreds of Turk- flocks must learn the voice of ish soldiers were killed, and more than other shepherds, and the young or- a hundred injured. Incensed by the phaned boy must henceforth work to . mistaken belief that Greeks were re- sustain his grief-stricken mother. Had sponsible for the wreck, the poor it been possible to have settled the wounded Moslem soldiers absolutely question by other means, these five refused to be carried into the Scotch nations might to-day all have been Mission Hospital at Smyrna, saying prosperous. It will be long ere they they.would rather die than be treated regain their sacrificed prosperity. by Christian doctors. Nevertheless, When the war began, cholera was in most instances the aid of Red mildly prevalent in Cilicia and north- Cross doctors was gratefully accepted ern Syria. Unsanitary conditions in and acknowledged, and the spirit of

the Master is better understood by the as schismatics* Of recent years ani- Mohammedans because of their ef- mosities and jealousy between the two forts. churches,-both branches of the Holy Religious Results Apostolic Orthodox Eastern Church, The American Board has mlSSlOn has led to scenes of disgraceful and stations in the region of the war at criminal violence in many parts of Salonica, Monastir, Kortcha and El Macedonia, where not a few murders Basan, and the London Jews' Society have been committed in the name of at Adrianople. There are also many religion and patriotism. But to-day outstations within the devastated area. the feeling is utterly different. Politi- Details of losses at these points are yet cai rapprochement has been accom- lacking; but naturally the evangelical panied by a beginning of friendly re- work at many of them must have suf- . lations and an interchange of visits be- fered to some extent. Yet in each tween patriarchate and exarchate; and case we may well believe that the pres- indications are not lacking that the ence of evangelical workers and faith- reunion of the two churches has be- ful believers has furnished eloquent come possible. Community of aims witness to the power of Christ; and and interests has healed the schism.

we rejoice that there have been so Poor Turkey has suffered a still many to testify of Him amid fire and further dismemberment. The Treaty sword, trial and tribulation. of Berlin in 1878 cut off 138,000 Mention should be made of the im- square miles of her territory at one proved state of feelings between fell swoop, by the loss of the Balkan Greek Patriarch and Bulgarian Ex- States. The war with Italy, after arch. Pa:triotic or rather racial feel- dragging on its weary length for over ings led to Bulgarian agitation, half a a year, was at last brought to a close century ago, for a separate ecclesias- last month by the Treaty of Lausanne, tical organization. This led to the is- whereby Tripoli and Cyrenaica, or sue by the Ottoman government in Benghazi were made over to Italy, en- I870 of a firman granting the Bul- tailing a loss of an indefinite extent garians the right to possess their own of desetft, the total area heing es- exarchate independent of the Greek timated at 400,000 square miles, or Patriarch at Constantinople. This nearly the combined size of France measure the Patriarch strenuously op- and Germany. What has till this year posed and delayed its execution. two been known as European Turkey yeats. In 1872 the first Exarch was has an area of 65,598 square miles; .appointed, and the Patriarch im- and now the great part of this is gone.

mediately excommunicated him. On This means that the Ottoman Empire April 23d of that year the Exarch, in the past thirty-five years has lost supported by three bishops, all lying all its possessions in Europe and under the ban of the Patriarch, cele- Africa, and is hereafter only about brated the communion in the Bul- one-half the size it was previous to garian church at Phanar, on the Gold- that. But this is not a mere question en Horn; on May Ilih the Bulgarian of territory. The Ottoman Empire church was declared independent; and has for five hundred years stood as the on Sept. 16th the Patriarch formally "'"Von Mack, The Bulgarian E.xa1"chate~ p. ]8; Adeney, The G"eek and Eastern Churches, p. 350. cut off all followers of the Exarchate

bulwark of Islam, the pride of the fUt'lds available for Christian work in Moslem world. In these last days, these lands. At first a large amount since the passing of Morocco and will be needed for Red Cross and simi- Persia out of the category of inde- lar relief, for reconstruction as well as pendent states into the hands of for medical care. Whole burned vil- France, Russia and England, Turkey lages must be rebuilt; penniless wid- has been the one Moslem power left. ows and orphans must be clothed and Her Sultan is the Khalif of an the fed through the coming winter; faithful. So that this disastrous churches and schools raised up again.

month's war, while not a religious Into this new territory,-new in war, has struck a heavy blow at the hopes and possibilities because new pride of Islam. In fact, the Ameer of in government and ambition,-the Afghanistan is reported to be seriously agents of our great mercantile houses contemplating proclaiming himself the will hasten; thither will also crowd in Khalif because of what he regards as the saloon, the brothel and the gamb- the forfeiting of all right to that title ling-hell, the besmirching book and the by the Sultan of Turkey. Without yellow journal. Is not this very fact a doubt the disastrous outcome of a challenge to the Church to send in these two 'wars will also seriously speedily competent men of consecrated diminish Ottoman influence in Arabia, common-sense to preempt the land for and indeed damage the prestige of our Master? vVe should be there with Turkey all through the Moslem world. the returning refugee and the new set- There surely ought to be another tler,-to furnish him with a house of sort of result in the case of the nomi- true worship, a competent and Chris- nally Christian population of the con- tian school for his children, and good quered territory. The war has been healthy literature for his awakening waged ostensibly in order to better intellect and heart, and an outstretched their lot. Whether opprest by an hand of help and good-cheer in the incompetent and unsympathetic gov- Master's name. Workers we have to- ernment or harrowed by bloody in- day among Albanians, Bulgarians, terne<;:ine strife of Greek against Slav Greeks and Jews. Let us hold up their or Vlach, the non-Moslem inhabitants hands and allow them to lengthen have indeed been between the upper their cords and strengthen their and the nether millstone. But now, stakes. Let us help them to train up if indeed the amicable agreement be- a native ministry for Christ.

tween the allied governments extends As we stand humbly and teachably to their peoples, this should be the bEfore our Lord Jesus for his direc- dawn of a new era for all the peoples tion as to the way we should take, of Macedonia. With freedom from there appears before us, as appeared the terrorism of bands of Komitadjis, to Paul many centuries ago, a man; or secret agitators, from bomb-throw- hut now he is tattered and shattered ers and revengeful fanatics, there and battered with the shock and carn- ought to come a day of quiet and age of war; and as of yore, he speaks prosperous growth. with frWeet compelling plaintiveness :- And finally, this swift and decisive "Come over into Macedonia and help war calls for large increase in the us."

CROSS OF

THE HEART OF RELIGION, THE CENTER OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE BY REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, D.O., LONDON, ENGLAND "Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself."-St. John xii, 3r, 32.

HE Cross of Christ lies Jerusalem, and consequently were angry, but in the process of time His IITI at the very heart and own disciples came to understand that center of everything in He referred to the destruction of the life and religion. There temple of His body by His foes, and is no other subject so to its resurrection. Very soon after full of value and of in the conversation with Nicodemus, meaning in all its varied applica- He said in answer to the Pharisee's tion. In the Word of God we have question as to how a man could gain the glimpses of the cross from its life: "As Moses lifted up the serpent beginning to its end. In the inspired in the wilderness, even so must the writings of the apostles, to whom Son of Man be lifted tlP, that whosowas committed the work of perfect- ever believeth in him should not pering the doctrine upon which the ish but have eternal life." This was a church should base its walk and con- clear declaration of the fact that if duct perpetually, the cross has an men were to find life they must find ever-present place, for they evidently it by the way of His death. Thus looked to it as the center of revela- through all the ministry of Christ we tion and of power. The more closely find references that show that in His the life of Christ is studied, the more mind at least there was the perpetual conscious do we become of the pres- subconsciousness of the vital imporence of the cross in His consciotlsness tance of that work accomplished in from beginning to end. the cross and by the resurrection that followed it. In the words quoted from the twelfth chapter of St. John's Gospel, In the twelfth chapter of John we J estls makes a threefold declaration see Jesus with the shadow of the concerning the value and effect of the cross over Him. At Bethany, Mary, cross. At the time when he uttered looking into His face, saw with these words, the shadow of the cross the keen, quick intuition of a was on Jesus. He had been con- great love the sorrow and the shadscious of it from the very beginning ow of death that was upon Him. of His public ministry. The cross Then she broke the alabaster box of was the ultimate fact in His earthly ointment and anointed Him, and He life and in His work, toward which rebuked the avarice of the man that He was moving. When, at the be- criticized by saying, "Let her alone; ginning of his ministry, after the she hath done it unto my burial." cleansing of the temple, men asked: After that, on His way into Jerusa- lem, He saw the city and He wept "By what authority doest Thou over it. When the Greeks came to see these things?" Him the answer of Christ seemed strange at first: "Except a corn of Jesus replied: "Destroy this temple, wheat fall into the ground and die, and in three days I wiII raise it up."

The materialists of the time saw nothing further than the temple in

it abideth alone: but if it die, it have both glorified it, and I will globringeth forth much fruit. If any rify it again." Surely the reference man will come after me, let him fol- is to the glorification of the name of low me." Perhaps we may interpret God in the life of Christ, and the the meaning of the answer in this promise that God would glorify it wise: Do these Greeks desire to see through that death toward which He Me? The men of culture, the philos- was going. ophers, the thinkers, are they now· coming? They will never be able to Then immediately after Jesus utsee Me through my death and tered these words about His cross, through my resurrection, and through he added: "Now is the judgment of their death and their resurrection. this world: now shaH the prince of As long as I am a man, I am the corn of wheat, undying and unburied this world be cast out. And, I, if I and unrisen, but presently through death I will come forth out of my be lifted up from the earth, will draw limitations, and in the resurrection, all men unto ·myself." From the wail of which I shall be the first fruits, of His sorrow, Jesus merges into the the men shall see Me. The Greek declaration of His coming triumph. must follow in that way if he would As tIe has declared the necessity for come into life with Me." To the the cross and has told His disciples amazement of the disciples, our Lord how His own soul is troubled in view seems to refuse to see these Greeks thereof, now at last He declares what because he was not yet "lifted up" shall be the issue of His cross. Here and they could not therefore so see a threefold fact concerning the cross Him as to understand Him. and its value is declared.

From that point, the whole burden First, Jesus declares the discerning of the cross was upon the mind of power of His cross: "Now is the Jesus. Having declared the necessity judgment of this world." Secondly, for the cross, there breaks out from He declares the destructive power of Him the consciousness of the terrible His cross : "Now is the prince of this experience that awaited Him. It world cast out.'.' And lastly, He deseems sometimes as if these words clares the drawing power of His ought to be whispered in awe if they cross: "I, if I be lifted up out of the are read at all. We hear the Master, earth, will draw all men unto n;Iylooking on to the cross, which He self." has declared to be necessary, say: "Now is my soul troubled, and what Look at the cross. We pass over shall I say? 'Father, save me from the intervening days, and come in this hour?' But for this cause came reverent imagination to stand in the I unto this hour." Did He say, presence of the cross. Think for a "Father, deliver me from this hour?" moment of what that cross really was Nay, verily. What then did He say? so far as human intention was con- "Father, glorify thy name." That is cerned, and then see whether what the supreme thing. Then there came men said was true, or if what Christ the great answer from heaven: "I declared concerning it was true.

In the intention of man the cross was man's judgment upon Christ. Jesus said that the cross was his judgment upon the world. Man in-

CROSS OF

tended the cross to be the place where living a life that denied the spiritual, the prince of this world should gain for they were living absolutely within his victory over and cast out the the material.

Prince of Life. Christ declares that Such teaching as that of Jesus His cross was the place where the Christ is revolutionary and His life prince of this world was cast out. In and teaching can not be separated.

the intention of man the cross was He did not say, I teach truth, but the place where Jesus was cast down, He said, "I am the truth." Those where Jesus was rejected. Our Lord wonderful words that we call the says that the cross was the place Beatitudes may be woven into one where He was enthroned so that all glorious chaplet for the brow of the men must be drawn unto Him. Man who uttered them. His teaching and His life were both contradictory The Diacerning Power to materialism. He contradicted the Now look at the declaration con- man who lived only in the present cerning the discerning power of the hour, for He lived always in eternity, cross. So far as men were con- even while He was in time.

cerned, the cross was man's answer There is only one alternative open to all that Jesus was and all that to a· man or a people to whom Christ Jesus taught. Jesus stood among is presented in His person and His men for the spiritual ideal as against teaching. You must either crown the prevalent notion that man lives Him or crucify Him; there is no wholly within the realm of the nat- middle course. These men in Judea ural, of the animal, of the flesh. crucified Him because they refused to Jesus had taught and lived the su- accept His view of life. They re- premacy of God and the supremacy fused to hear His word "Repent,"

of spiritual things. He lived a life which declared that their view was that was perfectly human, touching wrong. They refused to turn back all the affairs of man's life, but He from the evil of their ways. They re- nevertheless touched them in the con- fused to crown Him King, and, sciousness of their relation to the therefore, they cast Him out and cru- eternities. In other words, Jesus cified Him. As we look at the man lived eternal life. This eternal life is Jesus Christ, lifted on a cross, from not a quantity, but a quality, and the human standpoint we say, "At Jesus lived life, as a boy in the car- last they have silenced the teacher; penter's shop, in His public ministry, they have won their victory." That at the house of feasting, at the house is the world's verdict. Now is the of sorrow, amid the rulers, and with j lldgment of Jesus, the teacher and the little children. Everything He the revealer, and the world has cast said and did were conditioned not by Him out.

the hour in whiCh they were done, But let Christ speak. He says: the circumstances that were apparent, UNow is the judgment of this world,"

but by the eternity at the center of with its worldly materialistic idea.

which He lived. The infinite fact of The world is j lIdged in the cross of God was never absent from His con- Jesus, for in the very fact of His sciousness. The men of His age were dying He was fulfilling- the philos-

ophy of life that He exprest in of the world came, and the eternal the light of His own cross, when He verdict was passed upon it, and the said: "Fear not them that kill the spiritual was elevated, and .to all men body, and have no more that they can for all time there was revealed the do." As Jesus walked in calm, dig- kingly splendor of man as a spirit nified majesty toward that cross, led who holds communion with God. as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a "Now is the judgment of this world." sheep dumb before her shearers, He Oh, that rugged cross of Calvary, was vindicating in death more power- where cruel, brutal, animalized men fully than ever in life the supremacy cast out the Lord of life and glory of the spiritual, challenging men by and beauty! Out of that very depth His very submission and silence to and agony He passed a verdict upon do their worst and attempt within the all the ideals of life that crucified philosophy of their materialism to de- Him, and ascended the throne of stroy Him; and yet at the last saying power, from which He will reign in quiet, kingly dignity, from amidst until He has subdued all enemies the sorrow of the cross; "Father, under His feet. "Now is the judginto Thy hands I commend my ment of this world." spirit." Even when the world was pronouncing its final sentence upon The Destructive Power Him, He crowned the spiritual ideal as He quietly, calmly went to that The second word of Christ is; cross. When that cross was uplifted "Now is the prince of this world cast in the midst of the materialism of out." Again, as we look at the cross life, the quiet, dignified, kingly exodus we are inclined to say at first: "Now of the Man was the passing of a ver- is the Prince of Life cast out." dict upon all materialistic ideals, and That is what men meant to do when in that moment came the judgment they encompassed His death. Nineof the world with its maxims and its teen centuries have demonstrated methods and its manners and conception of life. the truth of what JeSllS said.

There are only· two ideals in the Look at history for a moment. world to-day. The one is flesh and How often it has been remarked the other is spirit; and you may take that when Pilate wrote that accusaall the dwellers in your cities, and in- tion he wrote far more than he knew. stead of dividing them into the Latin was the language of military people in the suburb and the people government, material power exercised in the slum, divide them according to in government; Greek was the lanthese ideals: the people that live in guage of culture, and Hebrew was the realm of the flesh, material- the language of religion. The three ized, animalized, sensualized, and the great world forces· in the day of people who live in the realm of the Christ's crucifixion were the Roman spirit, the people who live in the con- and the Greek and the Hebrew. In sciousness of God, of eternity, of the some senses those three great world spiritual nature in ~an. That cross powers were united in the casting out was the point at which the judgment of Jesus Christ. The very root of the whole. trouble was that religion had become materialized, and this is

CROSS OF

the worst thing in the world for "Now is the prince of this world men. Whenever you find the ma- cast out." On the rough and rugged terialization of religion, which al- cross of Jesus, it seems at first as ways has its expression in the official- tho the prince of the world, the ism of a priestcraft, you find the most one that had enslaved men in perilous and blighting and awful things material, has nailed to the thing that can touch a human life. crOss the very Prince of Life; but as So at the root of this casting out the centuries pass (slow-moving to we find the Hebrew religion and the our observation, quick as the light- Jewish high priest. The Roman ning's flash in the economy of God), power lends itself through Pilate to we see that the crucified Christ has the fulfilment of the malicious desire taken hold of the prince of the world of the Hebrew priest; and the Greeks and has hurled him from his seat of look on cynically, for to them the power so that He is bringing governcross was foolishness. Those were the ment and religion and culture under powers through which the prince of His own sway. He is realizing for this world held his sway over men, the sons of men everything of value and they were all united for the cast- in these things, while He casts out ing out of Christ. the things that have harmed and spoiled humanity. "Now is the They think they have cast Him out, prince of this world cast out." but Jesus says : "Now is the prince of this world cast out." Look at his- The Drawing Power tory .and see what happened. In the case of the Hebrews, who stood for Finally Jesus said: "I, if I be the world's best religion, the cross lifted up from the earth, will draw came and regenerated it, and sent it all men unto myself." We have no down the centuries as a new life- right to say that Jesus said: "I, if gIvmg message to man. You know I be lifted up, will draw all men who the story of Rome. The cross found believe unto myself." We have no its way into the Imperial City, and right to say that Jesus saiJ: "I, if I the followers of the Nazarene under- be lifted up, will draw the elect unto mined pagan Rome until at last she myself." Neither did he say: tottered and fell by the very power "I, if I be lifted up will draw all of the cross which she had helped to men unto me, and they shall all be erect in order to cast out the Christ. saved." We have no right to limit As for the Greeks, when the Apostle the word of Christ by any doctrine of Paul took their words and used them election, and we have no right to within the realm of Christianity, expand the word of Christ by any they caught new meaning, and the doctrine of universalism. Neither false materialism that lurked within the one nor the other are found here. great Greek words were burned out, and the words became brilliant and What did Jesus say? "I, if I be glorious with the infinite meaning lifted up from the earth, will draw of the cross. Mystery-how the all men unto .myself." First, His Greek loved the word-but the death is the point at which the Apostle Paul gave it new life. world is judged and that which has been the attractive center of human

life is spoiled, and He says: I will things that pull down and the things be the new center. Second, the that spoil. prince, the one who has held men in his thraldom, is cast out, and Thus in the midst of human his- Christ says: If I be lifted up out of tory, according to the jUdging of the the world, I will bring all men into Lord Himself, that cross became relation with my kingship and my judgment against the world, a verdict government. "I will draw all men found; that cross became the destrucunto myself." tion of the prince of the world, a force that cast out the evil thing; What does this mean? I believe that cross became a great attractive that as Jesus, the Christ, was lifted center, men being drawn into the up, all men will come to a recogni- power of which they are set free from tion of His supremacy. Henceforth every other power and every other every man must make his choice as force that tends to their destruction. in the presence of those spiritual principles for which Christ stood, and Right here and now the cross of which He has made possible for man Jesus is still the discerning power; by His cross. it is still the throne of judgment; and if you want a true verdict about By the cross Jesus Christ set the a man, about a movement, about sohuman will at liberty. Here is a man ciety, about a nation, arraign it bewho says: "When I would do good, fore the cross of elirist; and if it evil is present with me. I will, and does not harmonize with all that cross yet I can not. The forces of evil stood for, then the cross condemns it. that have taken hold upon me and If it does harmonize, then the cross have mastered my life have made it crowns it and pronounces it permaimpossible for me to act according to nent. We must test everything by my own willing. My will is spoiled, the cross. And to-day, the crucified dominated, hindered by something Christ is stilI the only power suffiwithin me." Jesus Christ says: Come cient to the casting out of the prince to the eros; and your will is set free, of this world. If we attempt to corfor by the way of this cross I have rect material despotism by material cast out the prince of the world; and methods, we will simply initiate a by virtue of what I have done you new material despotism. If we may do the things that in the past attempt to correct animalized culyou have not been able to do. ture by a new animalism, we will When a man stands face to fac:e with simply create a new sensualism. If the cross of Christ he can say: we attempt to throw off the burden When I would do good, the power of of a materialized priestcraft by mathat cross is present to enable me." terial methods, we will create a new The power of sin is broken and in and more pernicious sacerdotalism. the presence of the victory of the It is only the cross of Christ that cross every man may choose what sets man free from the tyranny of he will do. There is no other power material oppression, from the slavery that will save a man or society than of cultured materialism, from the the power of the cross, which alone priesthood of materialism. Finally, is able to lift a man out of the if we want to lift a man out of all

CROSS OF CHRIST

the forces that pull and wreck and repeat them until they become a perspoil, we must take him to the petual song of victory in Ollr hearts. cross. There is no other way in We are not fighting a battle which is which a man can be lifted out and critical. We may be fighting a battle made superior to the things that of administration, but in the hour of spoil and that wreck. that cross the final victory was won. All the slow-moving processes of the This cross stilI stands, and Christ's centuries are after all but the years word about it is still true. But the through which in patience and in pity question for each one to ask him- God by the Spirit and the church is self is this: How does my life stand administering the victories won in the in relation to that cross? What ver- hour of that cross. "Now is the dict does that cross pass upon my judgment of this world; now is the life? Does it condemn it? Then it prince ot this world cast out. And is condemned. Does it approve it? I, if I be lifted up from the earth, Then it is approved. Is my life in will draw all men unto myself." harmony with that which the world attempted to cast out, or with that aO/L/NG The Ideal Church. Al- ways Abounding In the which JeSllS cast out? Is my life in Works of the Lord.

~armony with that spiritual ideal for HOT Prays and Longs tor which the Savior stood, or is my life governed by the material ideal 1100DHfAT Members to Go. Misthat crucified Him? sionary Sermons Most WARM Popular. Gifts for For- Let me ask another question: LUKfWARM eign Missions Equal to Which prince rules in my life? The or in F:xcess of Selfprince that attempted to cast out COOL Support. the Prince of Life, or the Prince who Prays Earnestly. Gives cast out the prince of the world? COlO Freely to Missions. How shall we know? By deciding FREEtlNG Living Link or Share' whether that cross lies on all my life In Station. A Power In as the expression of my life's sacri- the Local Community. fice and my life's going down into Deepening Interest In death, that through it I may come J.lissions. No Apolointo the larger life that lies beyond. gies, Stu die s the If any child of the King is mastered Fie Ids. and Forces. by some evil power, it is because he Evangelistic Passion has lived to·o far from the cross. Growing. He who was first lifted by the cross Assents to Missionary out of the earth, lifts you out of the Teaching, Little Acrealm over which the evil forces tion. Apologie, for reign. Missionary Offering. Thinks Charity Begins at Does it seem to-day as if the world Home and End~ There. was casting out the Christ? It does Not Much Charity at not seem so half as much as it did Home, Either. when that cross was first lifted. Let Callous; about the Hea.. us take these words of Christ and then and about Every- body Else.

Thinks Missions a Huge Mistake.

Opposes and Criticizes !1issions. D e a d in Spiritual GUts.

Where does the ther- mometer siand ill your Church or school?

From The Missionary Voice.

A N OPEN·AIR MEETING OF THE FIRST PRESBY'fE1UAN GENERAL ASS~MBLY OF KOREA, AT PYENG YANG (~ee page 70)

IN A CHINESE MISSIONARY HOUSEBO.-T

OBSERVATIONS IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA BY MISS CAROLINE L. PALMER, NEW YORK ~…..,……..,.."..="' JAPANESE evangelist fores, either of that which is right tells the story of one or wrong, we can not claim to of his own countrymen understand. who took a long jour- ney from his village The Country home to the city of The first and obvious imp~ssion Tokyo, in order to buy a clock. In of Japan is the country-the beautithe Orient clocks are for ornament, ful hills covered with trees and folinevertheless this man cherished his age, the terraced rice-fields, the atpossession. tractive gardens and flowers, all give one the sense of a people who love It went the way of all clocks and the beautiful. The Japanese cook finally stopt. The man took it who, looking up from a less than carefully apart, returned on his long frugal meal, said "vVhat does anyone journey to the city, told his tale of want of a supper when he can see the clock and, when asked to produce such a sunset as that," was only reit, carefully untied his furishika and vealing the esthetic nature which he produced the hands of the clock, for shares with many another. these he explained were alI that had gone wrong, the rest seemed all right. We hear of it as the land of cherry- blossoms, but a stay of a fortnight Observations of the Far East are at the foot of Mt. Asama, an active apt to be as superficial as this ex- volcano with its pillar of cloud by amination of the clock, and all tour- day and often the piUar of fire by ists can 'do is to point to the hands night, is just as symbolic of this mysof the clock; the why, and the where- terious island people.

The People remark, "Well, if He dies, I hope they will all commit suicide." Again From all of these scenes the people you exclaim and think of the exawait you at every turn. The black pression of Dr. Chamberlin, "The imbands, around the arm, the black bows penetrable mind of the Japanese." At and ribbons even on the tiniest child, once there comes the Pauline exall spoke plainly of the love of this pression, "The mind of Christ." To united people for their late Emperor. them there is the impenetrable mind The united Japan is soon recog- of the Anglo-Saxon, and not until nized. So many things conspire to we all have the mind of Christ shall make one think. The tales of old we truly understand. There is no Japan serve to explain the graves of other meeting-place of the races. The the 47 Ronin and why they are among A TYPICAL CHINESE STREET SCENE the Japanese heroes-all so strantie only solution for all of this seems to and unbelievable to us. The tragedy be to arrive at His mind via His of the suicide of General Nogi fol- parables with their lucid illustrations lows-still so wrapt in mystery- of true life, His teaching of the added to this the story of the man nature of the Father and what He who very recently asked a missionary requires of His Son-to at last unto read the Bible to him. Together derstand that He only is worthy to be they read the Gospel by Luke; and his the hero of all men. interest, as the days went on, kept increasing, until he was filled with hor- Chesterton has said that the suicide ror when he reached the verse, "They dies for the sake of dying. Jesus died all forsook Him and fled." The man for the sake of living, and for the sake who must wait for another day to of giving life to others; seeking in finish the narrative turned with the every way to show forth the worth and value and purpose of life.

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

Education longer needed in Japan seems such idle talk, in view of the large uo- Because of close connection with evangelized districts, of the great neec[ a school, hence with a vital interest of educational work, and of trained in education, many questions were men and wOlllen to do the work so impossible for the small nl1l11ber of missionaries. It seemed as tho there never was so great a need for a multitude of men and women to live the life of Jesus Christ, to ex- emplify His humble, unostentatious and unselfish living.

Religion How often our minds turn to the great centers of religious interest- to St. Peter's at Rome, the seat of the Roman Catholic Church, to St. Isaac's at St. Petersburg, one of the THE SON OF A PASTOR IN CHINA asked concerning the educational sys- A KOREAN GENTLEMAN' tem in Japan. The usual .answer was that the system was all right, but great cathedrals of the Greek Caththere was a continuous failure to ap- olic Church,to the mosque of St. ply the system. There was so much Sophia at Constantinople, a landto acquire that the process had be- mark for the Mohammedan faithcome one of infilling and informing rather than of development. A Cambridge teacher in speaking of Hebrew education as observed in the Bible says, "Education was adapted to mold the minds, the principles, the habits and manners of the young. It w.as development as distinguished from instruction." The missionary schools are surely filling a great need in this country where the end sought is development as distinguished from instruction. That anyone should speak .as tho missionaries were no

THE UNION CHURCH AT KARUIZAWA, JAPAN these are Meccas for the tourist. Of The well-known monkeys on the course, in Japan, there is the same desire to see the religious life of this stable of the Sacred Pony with their people. A visit to the great Diabutsu was of intense interest; its passive face caution to hear, see and speak no evil was supposed to give the expression of yet never the impulse or help to cast the perfection of education and the subj ugation of all passion. Yet it it 'out. The pilgrims toiling to the ""as all so lifeless and try as you top of some high mountain, all drest would you could see no relationship in white, reminded one of the Scripbetween this image and the boys and girls of the surrounding villages. ture' teaching of those whose robes Vith their hearty "Banzai" you felt that tho they might reverently bow are made white, and yet you painfully before the image, it offered for them realize that there is no transfigured no assistance in the thick of the fight of life. Christ for them on these mountain The symbolism of the Temples at peaks, for no one has yet made Him Nikko seemed in part strangely Chris- known. The strange ceremony of tian-the Goddess of Mercy showering out blessings yet she gives none drinking wine from the cup so like to her worshipers. As some one has said, "Paint a fire, it will not there- our symbolic wine, with yet no sense fore burn." Again the Buddhas of communion, with the Christ. So one coming out of the lotus flowers, purity out of impurity, and yet they give looks in vain in these centers for some no real help toward the pure life. expression of hope on the faces of the worshipers who know not what it means to worship God in spirit and in truth.

Missionaries The advantage of going to the Orient in the summer-time is that one can go to the summer resorts of the mIssIonaries. Karuizawa, nestled among the hills, with its attractive

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

MISSION SCHOOL CHILDREN RECEIViNG DIPLOMAS IN CHINA homes, its places of recreation, its cal work, alI of this to conserve effort inimitable single street where you can and eliminate waste. do your daily visiting and shopping, all of this makes you glad to be there. The Union Bible School in Nan- Never imagine an idle body 0 f mis- king, China, a union of the Northern sionaries at these resorts, one only and Southern Presbyterian Churches, wonders when they rest. It is surely of the Christian Church and the a privilege to be in the company of Methodist Church, seems a wonderful men and women who have counted the cost and made large ventures of portent of what may be done in the faith. That going to the foreign field is a guarantee to saintship–do not near future all over the Orient. think! In no other situation are the The Oriental to whom our deconditions so trying, the temptations so great, nor the obstacles so tre- nominationalism is only a hindrance mendous. It is a superficial observer and a menace, for it is of Anglowho brings home pictures of the Saxon origin, whereas Christianity is re~idences of the missionaries with universal. The only difficulty thus never an appreciation of what a small far experienced in Nanking was that part of his life is the framework of the Presbyterian cook complained behis house. cause the Methodist cook paid too much for rice! One problem of great consequences on the field is that of church unity, It was good, indeed, to see the of the cooperation of various boards new dormitory at Nanking to be used in educational and other work, of the for this Bible School and to realize demand for union Bible and theologi- that it was erected by the Christian Church on Presbyterian soil.

The same union work is now being carried on in Korea and a similar movement in Japan is in progress.

One of the wonderful times of the is continuously put to shame in the summer was to be present at a meet Orient by the white light of the native ing at Karuizawa, which did not Christians. We attended one meetclose till eleven at night, when there ing in Korea where 4,000 people gathwas a full and free discussion of the ered in the hot sun, in the early afternecessity for the united action of the noon, many of them having walked Christian Churches in order that the for miles. Vhen that vast company Christians may show to the world that sang, "All hail the power of Jesus' they are in very truth "one body in name;" it thrilled one to think that Christ." all men would one day give Him the honor and glory which is His due. Native Christians Sitting on the platform of the Gen- vVhen Jesus Christ came to the SOME KOREAN CHILDREN earth and used illustrations of faith, eral Assembly were three earnest he called attention to a Gentile; when pastors who before becoming Chrissought to impress the truth of sin- tians had gone to a mountain and cerity in prayer he told the story of remained in a standing position roo a publican; when He wished to ex- days without sleep save as snatched plain the meaning of love, He spoke between moments-searching after of the sinful woman. God! What will not such zeal mean among these people when they really If He were in this world to-day know God? No wonder these and with His knowledge of all, He' would hosts of others have made such phedoubtless find· His best illustrations nomenal progress in Christian life and of generosity in Korea, of unselfish- work. Even at the railway stations ness in some humble Chinese home, in Korea one felt the influence of of true self-sacrifice in Japan, for one

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

Christianity in the greetings of the room just for sitting and all the uppeople. stairs just for sleeping." That the simplest American home has more Poverty comforts and conveniences than the houses of those who have most in the The man who had seen the Orient Orient is beyond question. Their rethrough travel voiced the sentiment spect for the foreigner seems to be inof most tourists when he said, "What creased or would be decreased by the can you do for these people in the mode of living expected of him. To East-money is what they need- pass by miserable hovels where the they are so wretchedly poor. When wretchedness can only be exprest one is told in a kindergarten con- as "a grief without a pang, void dark ducted by one of our American missionaries that the children came from GRADUATING CLASS. MORIOHA KINDERGARTEN.. JAPAN such poor homes that all they have and drear-which finds no natural to eat is boiled sweet-potato rinds, outlet or relief in word or sigh or it is all but incredible. tear"- this is to feel the hopelessness of the Far East. From such you turn The poverty of Korea immediately to the universities and schools filled strikes an American, for the people live with the finest men and women main such tiny homes. The average king ready to guide the feet of such as Korean room is 8 x 8 feet. One these into the paths of peace. Or as Korean woman visited the simple mis- you turn to the Union Bible School, sionary home, stood on the threshold with the teeming life of the city on as she entered and said, "Is heaven one side and the ground covered with like this?" She later explained to grave mounds on the other, or, as the another 'Korean, "Just think! They Chinese say, the school that stands have one room just for eating, one

between the light and the shadow of to show the value of the little child China, then your heart fills with hope, and to bespeak for it our care. for a better day is dawning. No one could fail to observe the shorn heads The joy of seeing the children of of all the Chinese in Nanking, for in the missionaries and of having 24 in this city a fine is imposed for non- training for an exercise in the Gospel conformity to this law. Perhaps the by Luke ca11j not soon fade from greatest lesson of the Orient is memory. As one little boy stood bepatience. God has been working for fore an audience to repeat the lines hundreds of years and no impatient quoted below, it seemed a call to the observer of missionary work can hope Christian world for the children: for an immediate transformation of each individual citizen in the Far "The world was dark with care and wo; East. A little Japanese woman ex- With brawl and pleasure wild; prest it as well as any. The audience were singing with true American When in the midst, His love to show, zeal, "Work, for the night is corning," God set a child. when the woman turned to her missionary friend and said, "Mrs. G., The sages frowned, their heads they what's the hurry?" There is no im- shook, imperious demand when one works with God toward a sure end which For pride their heart beguiled. He expects to bring in His own time. They said, each looking on his book, 'We want no child.'

The merchants turned toward their scales, Around their wealth lay piled; Said they: "Tis gold alone prevails; We want no child.'

The Children The soldiers rose in noisy sport; Whoever visited another country Disdainfully they smiled, and failed to be imprest with its children! With their laughter and And said: 'Can babes the shield support? frolic, their childish joy and sorrow -how alike are their natures the We want no child.' ' world over. The visit to the butterfly kindergartens in Japan, to the day Then said the Lord: '0, world of care, schools in Korea, all being taught by their own trained people-the con- So blinded and beguiled, centration of interest-the alertness for development, all of this gave evi- Thou must receive for thy repair dence of the future of these countries if only the advantages could be given A Holy Child." . to all. In a book written by Dr. Cabot on The sad part is that there are many "Social Service," he calls attention babies being carried on backs too to two great factors, first the imsmall for their burdens, babies on the mediate relief which one may give to backs of hard-working mothers, suffering exprest by the idea of forebabies being sold or thrown aside- grounds. all of this to-day and yet J estts Christ came to this world 1,900 years ago But how futile is this without a study of the backgrounds. What has brought these conditions, how may we remove the causes of this suffering and prevent it for others? This has its very direct application to the foreign field. The work which needs to be done immediately is appalling. One comes home startled by the indiffer-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

ence of the Church to the immediate those who support missionaries must needs of the Orient. There is an- have inunediate results." There is other question 0.£ equal importance, evidently need of statesmanship of how can we best work toward the the supporter of missions at home as betterment of all conditions for the well as of the missionary abroad. coming generations, for this generation faces .a tremendous responsibility The picture of these myriads so for the future? often comes to me. The toilers in the field, the crowds in the cities, the af- Putnam Weale, a close student. of flicted and the helpless, the throng of the Orient, in speaking of the fact that worshipers prostrate in the Temple, missionary work should look ahead the young men and young women full and plan for 25 or 30 years, adds: of expectation, all cry to us .and shall "The difficulty in doing this is that we not hear and answer that cry?

THE TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS* A STATEMENT BY THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN KOREA CONCERNING THE TRIAL FOR CONSPIRACY ~T HE following statement call attention to these conditions so ~ concerning the "Con- spiracy Case," except that they can be corrected. certain minor changes, was prepared before We are glad to credit Japan with judgment was rendered. While it hardly would have been having done much for Korea in a maproper, in advance of the judgment of the court, to give to the public terial way. We earnestly desire that such a statement, it seems to t1S that if should now be given out as the rea- in all respects worthy and creditable son why we do not accept the court's decision as a proper criterion for de- conditions may be attained and stand termining the accused guilty of the crime charged. ready to lend our aid to this end. We The decision, we feel, not only af- have only this in view in calling attenfects the reputation of the men on trial, but, if unanswered, is calculated tion to wrongs which come under our to reflect upon both the Christian Church in Korea and a number of observation. In the present case, too, foreign missionaries who are at work on this field. the public has taken such interest as We do this with no thought of op- to be entitled to the fullest possible posing the Japanese Government, but believing that wrong conditions exist, light on the case. it is only true friendship to Japan to The case has been appealed, and we have hope that justice will be awarded by the higher court; nevertheless, in view of the judgment rendered by the lower court, we feel that in the in- terest of the truth and right we should make this as the statement of men who have been in attendance upon the trial and have given careful consideration to the proceedings: SAMUEL A. MOFFETT, WILLIAM N. BLAIR, s. NORMAN C. WHITTEMORE, w.STACY L. ROBERTS, GEO. MCCUNE, G. CRAM, C. S. DEMING, E. H. MILLER, J. L. GERDINE, H. M. CABLE, P. L. GU.LETT.

H. C. UNDERWOOD, 'See Editorial, page 57.

The first arrests in the present so- The alleged "confessions" were in called "Conspiracy Case" were made stereotyped form and thus bear out the in September, 191 I, and continued at sta:tements of defendants that they irregular intervals through April, 1912, merely assented to the questions form- the number of arrests being about 130, ed by the police and recorded as state- of whom 123 were placed on public ments of the prisoners.

trial June 18, 1912. The official or- The majority of these men are not gan, the Seoul Press, was giving out only Christians but many of them information from time to time inti- Christians of long standing, of tried mating that an indefinitely large num- and proven integrity of character.

ber were involved, and when applica- Their "confessions," while false, were tion by one of the attorneys to consult not in the nature of deception, for they with his client was made in April, it were made under protest, and after was refused on the ground that other such repeated denial that the men who arrests were to be made. This was extorted them could not well be de- subsequent to the publication of the ceived into believing them true. These main feature of the official charges. alleged "confessions" are further Of the 123 men put on trial 5 were clearly proven false:- pastors, 6 elders, 8 deacons, 9 leaders, The "Confeaaiona" 45 baptized members, and 13 catechu- mens of the Presbyterian Church; First. Because of easily established while 8 were Methodists, including alibis in such numbers as to be over- Baron Yun, probably the best known whelmingly convincing. Witness the Christian in Korea. Two were Congre- following ; – gationalists, I a Roman Catholic, 22 Baron Yun's "confession" alleges unbelievers and 4 unknown. Besides him to be in Seoul for meetings at these, 9 men of whom 7 are Chris- 1m's house on certain three dates, tians, were banished without trial in while documentary proof of School June, 1912. and Sunday-school records show him The statements made by the de- to have been in Sengdo on those days fendants on trial were that they were with no possibility of reaching Seoul.

examined at the Gendarmerie Head- Pastor Yaung Chun Pak was in quarters where they denied any knowl- Kwak San for a Bible class of seven edge of the conspiracy until forced by days when his "confession" places him the police to assent to questions pro- in Syen Chun, and in Seoul for twenty- pounded to them. This assent was five days when his confession places given after repeated denials and when him in Syen Chun.

it appeared that there would be no ces- Elder An Choon whose "confession"

sation of torture until such assent was alleges him to have gone to the sta- secured. In some instances men held tion for the purpose of assasination out as long as two or three months, and to have attended meetings in Syen and one said that he was tortured 22 Chun on certain dates was, as Rev.

times. They gave detailed descrip- Mr. Lampe's diary shows, with Mr.

tions of the torture as far as they Lampe on an itinerating trip in the were allowed to do so by the court, country 011 all these dates.

and several times tried to show the Teacher Kil Chin Hyung, son of marks on their bodies. Pastor Kil of Pyeng Yang whose "con-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

fession" given, he testified under tor- It is clearly known that two men, ture, after two months of denial, makes Pak and Chang, who were arrested and him state that he went to Syen Chun who made the stereotyped confession and Eui Ju on certain dates, was in of guilt before the police, were at the College in Pyeng Yang on those dates time of the visit of the Governor Genas shown by the records of Dr. Baird eral in the hands of the Gendarmerie and Mr. Billings. for other charges. Since these two men made confessions, which the Elder Chung Ik No's "confession" police were compelled to admit were places him at the station in PyengYang false, suspicion arises as to the truth for the purpose of assassination on a of all the confessions and one is forcday and at an hour when the Minutes ed to the conclusion that false conof the Church Session show him to fessions were extorted by the police. have been at a session meeting in the Library Building where he made a Of course it was admitted that the motion and was appointed on a com- large number of students were at the mittee. station in Syen Chun to welcome the Governor General, but their presence A Syen Chun student's "confession" there was not a planned presence for says he went to the station in Pyeng the purpose of assassination but an Yang, but in court he asserts that he unpremeditated going to the station was sick with typhoid fever for a on the sudden order received from the month at that time. Dr. Sharrock's police. This indictment alleges that records at that time confirm this and the plot was not executed because of show visits made to him in Syen the vigilance of the police, but the Chun. trial deduced not one word in support of this, but on the contrary, the de- Yi Sung Hoon and An Tai Kuk pro- fense can show that no police atduced telegrams and hotel registers tended the Governor General when he to show they were in Pyeng Yang and stood before the students at the Syen Seoul when the Procurator asserts Chun station. they were in Syen Chun. The Missionaries Pastor Cho Tek Chan's "confession" places him in Syen Chun but before Second. Again the "confessions" the Court he testified that on those are clearly proven false, because the dates he was in another country statements implicating the missionaries preaching, and that hundreds that can be disproven. The "confessions" heard him could support that testi- allege that missionaries plotted with mony. the prisoners, secreted revolvers for them, made speeches urging assassina- Besides there were many others, tion, etc., etc. These statements inprobably twenty or thirty, who testi- volving some twenty missionaries can fied that they were "at home," "preach- be shown to be false, but the Court ing in the country," "sick," "at such has refused to allow the missionaries hotels," "in other places," etc., etc., on to be called as witnesses for the the dates when their "confession" im- defense. Five of these missionaries, plicated them in attempts at assassina- ·Whittemore, Moffett, Lee, Becker, and tion; but as the Judge allowed so few Bernheisel, were not in 'Korea .at the explanations, and refused to call witnesses, the details of asserted alibis can not all be given.

time stated, being in America on fur- these things to the police. If I had lough. 110t done so I would 110t be alive to The well-known admission of the tell the truth here." This was not authorities that they do not believe interpreted into Japanese.

that the missionaries were implicated Paik II Chin said: "Under torture is an admission that the "confessions" I would swoon and assent (to the are false; yet false "confessions" questions asked of me) and I would corroborative evidence are the only change it the next day when they were testimony against these men now on read over to me. I never con fest."

trial. These statements were not interpreted The Trial into Japanese.

Evidence of the unfairness of the Yi Chai Yoon (16 years old) said: trial is shown. "I could not stand the beating and 1. In the misinterpretation and lack confest." The interpreter said for of interpretation of the answers given this statement "No" (arimasen).

by the defendants. Witness the fol- Wednesday, July 3, 1912. lowing:- Cho Moon Paik said that he was Monday, July I, 1912. told that he would be sent back to the Kit Chin Hyung said: "I was re- police (from the Procurator) if he peatedly beaten and forced to answer did not reaffirm his testimony given . as I did." This was not interpreted before the police. He said: "I was afraid that I would be killed, as I saw into Japanese. one man killed before my eyes." These NoHyo Ook explained the form of statements were not interpreted into Japanese. torture, but it was not interpreted. Chang Si Ook said: "I was beaten Choi Chu Ik testified to being beaten and abused. This was not interpreted until I was about to throw off my into Japanese. body (die), and answered." This was not interpreted.

Chyeng Tuk' Yun testified that he had been beaten to the point of death, A lawyer rose and spoke to the and said further that he was told that Judge: "The Judge says 'scold' (ljtif he changed his testimony before the meru) and 'avoidable' (yamunaku). Procurator he would suffer again. The interpreter says 'punish' (basse- This was not interpreted into J ap- raru) and some times 'torture' (seme- anese. rant). But the accused go on to tell how they were tortured, and they say Tuesday, July 2, 1912. they were beaten (utaru) , 'bound'

Yi Tong Wha said that for three (shimeraru) , or 'burned' (yakuru).

months in prison he maintained that he The Judge's reply to this was "No was not present at Syen Chun, but notice need be taken of that; they all that he was sick at the time alleged. mean the same (yoshimasho, mina But under continued torture he lost onaj ikoto. ) "

his senses and did not know what he Friday, July 5, 1912. said. These statements were not in- terpreted into Japanese. 1m Kyung Yup had been in Japan, Chu Hyen Chuk (Syen Chun doc- and began his testimony in Japanese tor) said: "It is not strange that I said but had to change into Korean on a<;-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

count of not knowing Japanese well refusing to call these witnesses must enough. He said that he had said be that the Court would accept no evibefore the Procurator that his answers dence to contradict a "confession" to the police were made when he had once made. Under such a ruling any "no means," and that he did not know man who is once arrested has no opwhat he said (to the police). He fur- portunity for escape. He may be put ther said that he had been tortured under secret e.x;amination for such a for fifty days. These statements were time and under such conditions as may not interpreted into Japanese. be necessary to extort a confession of guilt, and then, tho he may have 2. By the restricted scope of the ex- absolutely conclusive proof of innoamination by the presiding judge. cence, it will not be heard. One of the witnesses said that for more than two The sole purpose of the examina- months he affirmed that he did not go tion seemed to be to have the accused to the depot as he had been ill at the affirm the records of the police ex- time; being at last forced by unenduaminations, and not to ascertain rable torture to make the admission dewhether or not these records disclose manded, he said that he would tell the real truth of the case. When the facts in the Court. Dr. Sharrocks prisoners denied the statement in the was ready to testify that the man was alleged "confessions" the judge, in- sick ·and under his treatment at the stead of probing into the assertions time mentioned, but the Court refused of tortnre as the reasons given for to call this witness. It is inconceivthese "confessions" sought only to able that "confession" of guilt, which make the prisoners reaffirm their is considered the weakest of testimony former confessions. This effort to should thus override positive inconconfirm the police examination is trovertible proof. bound to give the impression that the judiciary in 'Korea is subservient to Another distinct ground for comthe Police Department. plaint is found in the treatment ac- corded to the American missionaries, In view of the Governor-General"s men whose well-known character enwritten statement: "If any confession titles them to respectful treatment by or statement be taken under torture the Court. Instead of this, alleged it would serve no purpose in the trial "confessions" made on the secret exat the Court," the judge's refusal to amination were read as evidence investigate the assertions of torture in- against the accused. This evidence clicated an attitude at variance with would make these missionaries infathe assurance given by the Governor- mous criminals. These same mission- General that a "fair trial" would be .aries were refused the privilege of granted. testifying against the charges. Their names stand upon the Court records as 3. The refusal of evidence in re- criminals and no word of contradicbuttal of charges. tion is allowed from them. And yet it is said that these missionaries are The defendants asked for various not believed guilty by the higher auwitnesses, amounting in the aggre- thorities. There is no justice or logic gate to perhaps fifty. It was proposed in this position. to prove by the witnesses facts which would establish the innocence of the defendants. Unless there should be a judgment of acquittal the reason for

A KOREAN

AK UNG YUNG'S two or three persons to buy and read copies of the Gospels. _The congregaiPl foster-father was an tion there to-day numbers 140, and official in the palace of one of the office-bearers is the head- the Korean Emperor, man of the village, who said to him, and Pak entered the palace service at the "Get out of this place, you dog."

age of fifteen. Upon the death of Across the country 25 miles is a his father, thirteen years later, he group of villages in a valley. Thither was, according to Korean usage, Pak went. The first to give heed to obliged to resign his position. He his teaching was a farmer who bought returned to his ancestral home at the four Gospels and Acts, and is Tok Bowie, where he had lived for to-day the leader of a group of seven years. One day a man came Christians. He went to Sang Sim and preached near his house, and Li, which means "The town of lofty from him Pak bought a copy of St. thinking." By the Word and his Matthew's Gospel. He read it and instruction, Farmers Pai and Cha re-read it through the night, and in were converted with four others. In the morning sought out the wander- three years the little church had ing preacher, and was led into the grown to twenty members. Pai be- light. He was the only Christian in came a mighty man of prayer, and a district covering 70 miles by 35. said to Cha, "Brother, God has given From the first he worked for Christ, us His Word, but we can not re- but after some years devoted him- ceive its fullest blessing until we have self to colportage service for the given it to others." They toured Scottish Bible Society. the surrounding district with Pak.

Pak's service has been one long The work of grace spread like a line of conquest. He has never known forest fire, until to-day that little defeat. Tok Bowie, the village in group at Sang Lim Li has become which he had lived, was his Water- the mother of 16 churches, besides loo, for if he won there, he need many cottage meeting-places.

fear no place. God was faithful to These are only illustrations of the every promise Pak claimed, and a devoted and fruitful service of this little group of Christians now wor- man. Through his conversion he lost ship there. N ext came An Kol, a much of his property, but he could hotbed of iniquity. The "squire" of live the rest of his life in retire- the village warned the people that if ment. He prefers, however, the long anyone gave shelter to Pak he would rough roads and the mountain passes, forfeit his right to live in the vil- the heavy pack and the enemy's abuse, lage. Now a little church has been because he has had a vision of the built there, with 50 regular attend- Lord. Mr. MiIIer, of Seoul, says: ants. Thirty-five miles east of An "His life is }Vorthy of a place among Kol is Yang San Kol. Here Pak the greatest of our society's workers.

worked and prayed for some time He is made of the stuff we find in without result. Not a door would martyrs. Faith and patience are his open to him. At length he persuaded constant companions."

A NATIVE AFRI CA N CHURCH IN SOUTHERN

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Yale University ~A s the avowed objective difficulties which the missionaries and of South African mis- native leaders are facing in South sionaries is the founda- Africa. tion and upbuilding of a self-supporting, se1f- I-Problems of Environment Time was when the missionary to governing and self- the subcontinent found his constitu- propagating native church, the prob- ency living free and untrammeled lems involved are theirs as well as lives under conditions not differing more distinctively those of the materially throughout South Africa.

leaders of the churches themselves. To-day this is not the case. The in- "Native," it may be stated, is here coming of the white man and his used in the usual sense obtaining occupation of much of the territory in the subcontinent, and desig- of the blacks, as well as his legisla- nates the aboriginal negro and not tion concerning the natives, have ma- the colored, i.e., mulatto, section of terially differentiated their environ- the community. Only a few of the ment. They no longer live where problems connected with the South and as they please, but rather as African native church have been se- white legislation has decreed. Tho lected, and these not for full discus- they outnumber the whites more than sion- space limits prevent that-but three to one in the Union of South rather to make clear some of the . Africa, and in a much larger ratio in facts in the case and to suggest the other portions of the subcontinent,

their habitats are disliked and U11- building outside the reservation limits natural for the most part, and hence, does not meet the convenience of Afpresent problems for· Christian solu- rican Christians who are far more tion. Only four of the types of en- dependent upon frequent public servvironment need be considered, as most ices, such as daily prayers, than we negroes are found living in eme or are. Isolated converts in their huts other of these. are liable to interruption and ob- structive ridicule in their attempts to ( I) The reserves shelter a very nourish their spiritual lives, and large percentage of the natives. Tbe hence the public meeting is desirterm varies in its significance, but is able. Moreover, here in the reservahere employed to indicate land set tion tril;>al pressure, as well as omniapart for the exclusive use of negroes, present temptation to evil, make an tho traders and mi~siollaries may be unusual demand upon the native allowed to reside there under certain Christian's stedfastness. He needs restrictions. Ordinarily, residents of personal help, more than in those rereserves arc amenable to a modified serves where the church or the tribal law, and live under the juris-· church-school is allowed. In the latdiction of native chiefs. This en- ter class of reservations, the church's vironment resembles somewhat closely problem is mainly one of providing the original habitat of the natives. strong leadership in the form of a Here the "red" or raw native is wise native pastor or teacher. In much in evidence, and old customs case the chief or several of his counwith their temptations, especially cilors are Christians, the reservathose connected with marriage, beer tion is a place of strategic importance drinking, circumcision, etc., need to to the church. be combated. Yet this old kraal life is the cause of more nostalgia among (2) Locations are places set apart the masses who emigrate to the locally, usually near cities and towns, mines than that of any other place where natives in the employ of citiof residence. If one visits the great zens must live unless their employers compounds to be mentioned later, provide them lodgings in their homes. one notes a perpetual harking back As might be supposed, the locato the huts of the reservation and to tions, even when as commodious the "good old times" enjoyed there. houses are provided as one sees at Here individualism is lacking very Buluwayo, are the abodes of men largely, and the old communism pre- mainly, and are as devoid of homevails, with its subordination of per- likeness and as fraught with moral sonal to the clan good, as does perils as one can imagine. They are an undue influence emanating from often remote from the man's place of the chief and the leading councilors, labor, so that it entails a weary walk after work is over. Then, too, the In some localities there is no church curfew laws are very rigid in many on the reservation, and in case that towns, and all must be home by nine is not permitted, or is allowed only o'clock. In the one item of church under serious restrictions, the attendance at night, which is typical ch11[ch's problem is to influence the of other obstacles to Christian work, people continuously. To erect a

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

the location causes such ministrations imparted. No part of Africa is such to be of little value. The anxious a danger center as the Rand and gaze at the clock and the thought of Kimberly. Unfortunately, the chtll"ch possible arrest if the service does not has little opportunity for continuous quickly close, and the limited time influence here. Such work as she between the end of the day's work does is under the greatest of handi· and curfew, make evening services caps, since the best chance is on partially ineffective and interfere with evening-schools. wc Sunday, a holiday and Vanity Fair Yet on Sundays locations furnish in the compounds, such as have opportunities of reaching the people never elsewhere seen. In the c1ose<L which are lacking elsewhere. Thus compounds of Kimberly none are when 'the projected Durban location allowed to leave its limits, and an becomes a reality, many of the city's abutting chapel; but where compounds 37,404 negroes will be concentrClted are open, such services as that at in a sma.ll space, easily accessible to Johannesburg just mentioned are ,pos- Christian influence, whereas in the sible. Natal reserves they might be scattered over 200 or 300 square miles. Quite as impressive as is the prob- Even as it is, the centers of work ability of evil, which is inseparable at Durban are so near each other from the compound life, are the posthat the writer has attended eight sibilities for good. Many mine worknative services on a single Sunday, ers are Christians, whose character as many a missionary does. Such here finds its Marathon. Unless the centers afford the material for very church helps them, they are almost strong churches, like the main Na- certain to deteriorate, or lose altotive Church of the Wesleyans in J 0- gether their spirituality. Then, too, hannesburg, where we have seen over the multitudes who come up from 1,200 assembled at an ordinary serv- heathen kraals have here their only Ice. opportunity of hearing the Gospel. It is most natural, therefore, that (3) The compound system is much emphasis is placed upon work mainly found in the great mining in these maelstroms of evil. At the centers of the Rand and at Kimberly. Cape Town Conference in July it These immense yards, with their was stated that fourteen societies cheerless barracks, constitute the were laboring at Johannesburg and home of more than a quarter of a on the Rand, and that from 25,000 million natives on the Rand alone. to 30,000 attend services with a fair Men from all parts of the subconti- degree of regularity, to say nothing nent are here herded together in ,a of the large number in mission nightway which makes the local designa- schools. tion, "the university of crime," wholly comprehensible. They stay only a (4) The farms, strange to say, are. year on an average, when they re- not very favorable to Christian work turn to their kraal homes to carry for natives, nor for Christian nurthere the worst that a corrupt civili- ture. Canon Wyche, who has made zation and worse native evils have a most careful study of the prob- lem, aided by some 300 correspond- ents, reports that most farmers prefer

heathen hands and try "to elimini- as Dieterlen, of Leribe, could stand nate trousers from those who are at the head of a union training insti- Christians." They favor polygamous tution, with Taylor, of Natal, and servants, and too often provide their Junod, of the Mission Romande, as laborers with liquor, which mission- associates, a type of native would aries told us in Cape Province was arise who would be equal to any the greatest enemy the church there emergency. Happily, the day of union had to deal with. So o,cattered are training is just dawning, and we such n'atives that church and school may hope for better things in native Frivileges are not commonly enjoyed. leadership than we have hitherto seen The canon's informants led him to -a leadership which must be aggressuggest that schools be established in sively sociological and wisely politisuch circumstances; and others would cal, as well as predominantly theoemphasize, as better still, a church- logical and deeply religious. school under efficient native care. (3) To meet the present demands II-Problems of Leadership of a nascent self-consciousness among the educated native leaders of the If environment presented varied church, coordination must be the difficulties, it is manifest that the watchword of the new order. Subdemand for wise leadership consti- ordination has had its day for the tutes a central problem for the na- most part. White and black leaders tive church. must be at one and wholly brotherly. More and more the former must de- (I) Unfortunately, one phase of crease while the natives increase. Yet its complexity lies in the foreign this can only be possible and prumissionary. He has been too promi- dent when the black minister has been nent in the church, and has person- adequately trained and empowered ally borne too much of its burden for this new program. Wesleyans and devised too many of its plans. and Anglicans have so emphasized Native initiative, so essential to the certain principles of their polity that solution of environmental problems, they are likely to be even more than has been lacking and is still left out in the past leaders in the movement of account by many white workers. for effective cooperation between dif- Exceptions, such as are found in the ferent grades of helpers. Yet there Paris Mission in Basutoland, prove still remains the all-important questhat it would go far toward supply- tion as to how the best use call be ing the remedy, if natives in the made of varying talent. The mischurch were helped to solve the diffi- sionary who combines the qualities of cult questions suggested by "environ- Wesley and General Booth might aid ment, while the white man applied in this matter; no native, not even himself to other matters. Tiyo Sogo, has had, or is likely to have, the wisdom to devise a scheme (2) But there is an almost univer- of coordination which will be at once sal belief among missionaries that acceptable and practicable. whatever the black man is capable of doing, thus far very few natives Ill-Problema of Propaganda have been sufficiently traine<i for their demanding tasks. If such men The Propaganda at Rome has a

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

wisdom which Protestants might mental problems described, the peremulate. The present writer, at the meation of every nook of the suboutset of his' African tour, visited continent calls for an immense that ancient and wonderful institu- amount of itineration and a larger tion in the attempt to learn person- number of agents than are called for ally some of its secrets. Needless to in such countries as China and India, say, its highest official but one, who where populations are dense. In Afmost politely received him, was rica this last condition is at the oppoequally polite in his determinatiO!l site pole. Thus, the 1911 census that the Protestant should learn noth- shows that in the Union of South ing from him. One thing he could Africa negroes average only 9.93 COLORED (NOT NATIVE) CHURCHWARDENS OF THE RHENISH MISSION, LAREPTA not conceal from his vi5itor, namely, per square mile, which means that the that any success wrought by the general average proximity to each Propaganda does not come by chance; other is 1,596 feet, tho that figure is it is based upon the best available only given for whites and blacks, not wisdom from Rome not only, but being calculated for blacks only. In from every mission field. The inter- India the ratio of native agents to view, it may be added, was wholly the foreign workers is about one to conducted in the language of China, eight, whereas in South Africa, where where the official had been a mission- the density is a seventeenth as great, ary for years. the ratio is about one missionary to five native agents. In such sparsely ( I) One thing seems evident, settled regions, there is no possibilnamely, that in view of the ellvirOll-

ity of planting mission stations very lands is that of a varied and attract- thickly, nor even outstations. The ive native literature. Here again itineracy is the only way of providing there are exceptions, as the Sesuto the necessary contact of Christian- publications of the Paris Mission and ity with heathenism. So also is it those in Zulu of the American Board.

necessary to strengthen the native It is true that thus far there are few arm for compound work and other readers; yet more could be done in forms of service where personal con- the propaganda, if more numerous tact with multitudes is essential. and different books and periodicals (2) A well-considered and coordi- were available. In a land where· nated plan of cal:npaign is a lack populations are sparse, the printed which must be made good before any page is a preacher to isolated groups wide propaganda is possible. At where a ChristiaI'. could read on a present the various societies are more Sunday a virile sermon, or an inter- careful to avoid trenching on one esting story of Christian daring or another's confines than they are keen service. Then, too, native helpers in to devise plans whereby all negroes their isolation tend to grow repeti- may be reached. The writer found tious and unproductive, if without more evidence of overlapping in the stimulating religious reading and various fields than he did of compre- helpful commentaries. With these hensive, interdenominational plans the spread of Christianity wortld be for covering all the subcontinent with greatly furthered.

systematic itineration.

(3) The propaganda wiII not cease IV-Nationalization of the Church to be a pressing problem until a new This is only an impending question, spirit is instilled into the majority of but it has been discust, and it will South African churches. It was this be argued until it arrives at some spirit which made the Basutoland form of materialization. For'years Christians evangelists to far away this part of Africa has been rent by Barotsiland; it is this spirit which is the activities of Ethiopianism, a making second Ugandas of the re- mingled blessing and bane. Its roots gion west of Lake Nyasa and are many, but it is evident that one Kamerun, just as it has made Ko- alluring item in its program is the rea the marvel of modern evangel- establishment of a church which shall istic effort. In most churches per- be African and not European. To sonal responsibility for spreading the be sure, it is divided denomination- Gospel is confined to a few in a con- ally, yet it has some marks of a gregation-paid helpers or officials in genuine national church.

the church, usually. The lUXury of ( I) Ethiopianism itself is a proof soul-saving they have not learned. that this problem has its very real A multitude of Coilhrds are needed perils, unless its founders and pro- to solve this problem of the native gram arewell-nigh perfect. Africans, church through their tongue and in- even those leaders who have had the spiring example. benefit of an American birth and (4) A notable lack as compared environment, have not arrived at that with what one sees in other mission maturity of judgment and develop-

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

ment of initiative necessary for the and most momentous problem on the establishment of a national church. South African horizon. As one of Nor are there white missionaries who the missionary statesmen of the subwould be acceptabe to more than a single denomination, even if they continent, Mr. Jacottet, said at the were capable of so complicated a task. The very conception of an General Conference in 1904: "If enduring movement of this kind calls Christianity is to possess Africa, and for the emergence of a native eccle- there become a living and life-giving siastic who may stand in the same power, it will have to assume an Afrirelation to his race as Booker Vv'ash- can form to meet the demands of the ington, so perpetually quoted 111 Africah mind. If it can not do that, South Africa, does to the American our work is bound to become a huge negro and his educational and indus- failure. The complete Christianizing trial problems. The emergence of of the native mind can only be perils in the recently established Na- brought about by the Christian native tional Congress, with so representa- himself. The native church is ob- viously the only organism which can tive an African as Jolm Dube as its do that work; and it can only do it in so far as it is to be a thoroughly president, is suggestive of the wide African church itself, imbued with range of obstacles lying in the path- African ideas and feelings, and realway of a national church movement. izing the Christian life in a truly Af- rican fashion," :Missionaries are at (2) There is, nevertheless, a real present intimately related to this call for such a church, if Christian- church; and to yield the product of ity is to become indigenous and im- years to an untried experiment, and prove upon the denominational and to attempt the task of guiding the sectional Christianity of Christendom. infant church may be more than they With increasing limitations in their feel like undertaking. They should racial life owing to white legisla- look at it in the light of Principal tion, South African negroes will find Shairp's word, "Toward the forwardthe chief theater of their united ac- ing of this silent, ever-advancing tivities in the church. Growing ani- Kingdom, our little work, whatever mosity to the foreign domination, so it be, if good and true, may contribute restrictive to national development, something." Nor should the proswill probably lead to the determina- pect of added troubles and the probtion to find an autonomy in religion. ability of variance and even strife At first it may be that denomina- deter them from aiding any wise entional leaders of allied churches will deavor to bring in the new order. make out of Methodists and Wesleyans, for example, a national Afri- Leaving the future to work out its can Wesleyan church; later the lead- own destiny, the present item of ing denominations of Christendom transcendent importance in African may become component parts of the missions is the native church. The Church of Christ in Africa. This is few problems here suggested are typiprobably a far-off event, but the pre- cal of many more. They demand of liminary stag'es are in process of de- missionaries careful consideration, of velopment and constitute the deepest us prevailing prayer.

CHRISTIAN OUTLOOK ON THE WORLD *

BY BISHOP W. BOYD CARPENTER.

ISSIONARY work of every country; and in order that that shOUld be the case, the press of EMl must always be one of foreign lands, and above all, the two kinds. In the press of the East, should somehow first instance we all or other be brought under Christian think of the individual influence. These are what I may call souls for whose benefit protective influences for the re;c.1 the missionary works. growth and maintenance of Chris- We must believe that he who goes tian civilization. out preaching the Gospel has a message for every individual soul of Christians in the Past man. Having premised that much, there is a disposition-and perhaps Take a brief survey of the promisit is a providentially guided dispo- ing conditions of the outlook upon the sition-to look at missionary work world. Among .these, first of all, not from the standpoint of the salva- is the extraordinary progress of tion of the individual, but from the Christianity in the past. Christianity standpoint also of the ultimate des- has made its place good, and its hold tiny of the world at large. From that strong upon the world. If we look point of view I think it is wise to back to the days of the Apostles we note what are the conditions now at realize what a thin little stream was work and what are the prospects of trickling forth from the Land of the power of Christian teaching mov- Promise at that time. But the stream ing through the world and establish- has become a river, and the river is ing itself in the present generation. running onward toward the sea. It has broadened and deepened as it has Lord Carnarvon said years ago gone. Whereas in the days, for inthat the greatest power in the world was the power of public opinion, and stance, of Constantine, after the poas we look out upon the world to- litical victory of Christianity, accordday we see that there is slowly being ing to the best calculations there was not much more than one Christian formed what I can only describe as to every ISO of the inhabited world; a world-wide public opinion. A few at the present day the proportion years ago there was public opinion may be not unfairly said to be one of England or of Germany or of person in three of the population of America, as the case might be; but the globe that would call themselves now that newspapers are interchang- Christians.

ing their communications, and the What an enormous change in the distant parts of the East have their interval of those fifteen or sixteen journals also, there is being slowly hundred years! That change has formed a kind of distributed public been most remarkable in that the opinion throughout the whole world. progress has been in an ever-acceler- It is very important that we should ating degree. It is a fair calculation do our best to take care that that to say that at the beginning of the great public opinion should be inter- nineteenth century the Christians could penetrated with Christian ideals. be reckoned as 200,000,000, whereas When it is considered that Christian to-day they can be reckoned as 500,- 000,000. That in itself is a very civilization might any day be threat- promising fact, and I think it is ened by a change of conditions, all a wise thing for us to encourthe more earnest should we be that age ourselves and say, "Here the Christian ideals shall be main- is the energy of the power of Christ's tained in the press not of our own country only but as far as possible *Bishop Carpenter has recently paid a visit to America. He is one of the strong men of the Church of England. This address was delivered to the members of the C. M. S. Clergy Union in the Church Missionary House, London, on Monday, March 18, '9'2. It was reported in the C. M. S. Review from notes taken down at the meeting.-ED. Spirit which has been working at home may of course be repaired through the centuries and at last has by the converts brought into the fold transformed the aspect of the world of Christ in other lands, but that in in such a way that whereas after a itself will not be an adequate comhundred years of the Christian era pensation. The mere maintenance of had run only one out of every 150 numbers will mean little if Europe, of the world's inhabitants acknowl- this great citadel of Christian civiliedged the name of Christ, to-day one zation, is being worn down by loss of out of every three does so." force from within. In the order of God's providence Christianity has What is still more remarkable, the laid hold upon the dominating powers power of Christianity is seen not of the world, and showed that it was merely in the number of its members, not a question of numbers merely but but in the extraordinary ascendancy of the world influence which the of the Christian nations over the Europea,n nations have exercised. world. That is one of the providen- Europe has stretched forth her hands tial things which I can not help think- in all directions and has dominated ing we ought to be always grateful the East and South and West by her to God for. There are plenty of power. But what if her population drawbacks, but I am now pointing is beginning to decline? The presout these encouraging facts, namely, tige which arises from vital strength the progress of Christianity, which of population is a genuine thing, and has won numbers to the cause of if Europe, which is looked upon by Christ, and the fact that this progress has chiefly been among those the East as the great center whence nations which now have the political Christian forces come, turns out to ascendancy over the world. be a dwindling and a withering pow- er, I can not see that Europe will ** * * escape with its ascendancy and its prestige unaffected by those move- The Darker Side ments which are so rapidly advancing in the East and are likely to become Now turn to the darker side, not merely embarrassments to the and look at the factors in the politicians of Europe, but, I think, problem which give us grave rea- also dangers. That is one of the sons for earnest prayer, and oc- factors which we have to consider. casion a certain doubtfulness of Is the Cnristian population of the ourselves. The whole of Europe, the world so growing tha,t it will keep citadel of Christian civilization, is pace with the great progress of the suffering- from a decline of the birth- non-Christian world, or are we derate. There is no single nation in clining in population relatively to the Europe exempt from that decline. Conditions ar.e best in Norway and great masses of mankind? Will our Sweden, where the decline is only children have to say in the year 2,000 that whereas in 1900 Christians foul per cent. The conditions in claimed one-third of the population France, as is well known, are terrible of the world, they are not able to beyond words, France having passed daim so large a fraction? the line of natural increase a year or two ago, and having been obliged to There is a still more serious facwrite a deficit, that is to say, more tor. The withering of population is deaths than births. But what is our one thing, but the withering of faith own case? Our decline within a is a far worse thing, and there are short time has really been more rapid influences at work which are tending than that of France. England and to disturb if not to destroy faith. I Wales stand with the diminution of mention first the materialistic CODseventeen per cent. during the same ditions of our present-day civilizaperiod that Norway and Sweden tion. Men have had to struggle, as diminished by four per cent.

The loss of Christian population

God meant that they should struggle, Then we must reckon that Social- for existence, struggle to gain their ism, from one point of view, is anposition. All human beings are so other. I use the word Socialism to constructed, as it seems to me, that connote an extreme wing. The they are for ever fighting to get into harmony with their surrounding-s, be- Sunday-schools are being conducted cause only when there is harmony by Socialists, which means really between the organism and its envi- Secularists, men who are teaching ronment can the organism be able pure Secularism and therefore are to fully discharge its own functions. anti-religious ill all their influences. Therefore the whole history of the Here is a factor which I think we past is largely the struggle of various should carefully weigh. What has taken place in France should not be civilizations and human beings, tribes forgotten. Under the pretense of and nations to place themselves in liberality France has reached a cona position in which they will be in dition which I can not help regarding harmony with their surroundings and as little short of tyranny. I call it thus be able to use them to the best tyranny when at the' graveside a advantage for themselves, But one strange effect which waits upon all man is allowed to proclaim his atheprogress is this-that the moment people get into harmony with their istic or his socialistic views with loud physical surroundings and the necessity for strenuous effort is removed, voice to an assembled multitude, but they begin to sink into laziness and luxuriousness. When things go in the same graveyard a Christian comfortably with us and we get into a condition of ease, we are then man is not allowed to deliver an oralazily inclined and we do not put out our full energy. Is the materialism tion concerning the Resurrection or we deplore due very largely to the the hope of the life to come. The fact that we have reached a state in which the scale of living has risen same tendency which we see in enormously? A very large proportion of the population can Thive in France is lateri't in all the secularistic comparative comfort, and therefore there is the desire for ease; a little Socialism of to-day. This irreligious more of the folding of the hands follows the comfort. Hence the ma- Socialism is a danger because it is terialism as we call it, which is the domination of bodily indulgence over epxrotrpeamgae~lvdaa,ctiavne.d It never ceases its all the higher faculties, higher qual- it carries on its ities, higher aspirations of our nature. work not in one country only, but in That is one of the temptations of every land, so that it is a factor the day, and I think it is one of which we may well put down on the those dark factors which we ought dark side.

to consider. Men need to fight Another factor to be reckoned with against themselves, fight against their own indolence. After all, the old is the spirit of unrest which is around adage of "high thinking and simple us. It is not merely in our country; living" comes in here, and I think we should be wise to regard the mater- there is unrest, either mental or politialistic conditions of the day as one ical, all the world over~ and when I of the really perilous factors that we cast my thoughts beyond the bounds of Europe and remember the nnrest have to encounter. which is going on in the Far E~st. the upheaval in China, the doubts which are discust in the press of Japan, I can not help feeling that here are elements which may at any moment take a form and a direction which will not be in favor of Christ- ian influence. I am aware that a great deal of the mental and religious unrest in China, Japan and India is largely due to the influence of Christ- ian missionaries. It stands to reason that if we bring religious ideas into these countries that a ferment will

CHRISTIAN OUTLOOK ON THE WORLD

be created in the minds of the peo- It may mean something else, It may ple, they will begin to reflect and to mean newspapers and telegrams and speculate, and they must to a degree telephones. These are what manv become dissatisfied with their own regard as the great manifestations of forms of faith. That is one of the modern civilization. This is the civinecessary effects of the teaching or lization which has beeri laid hold of preaching of Christianity in the world. It can not be helped. It is sometimes by the"e people. The Japanese have necessary to overthrow in order to shown us they can use fleets and build up. But, nevertheless, these weapons of war as well as we can. times of destruction are perilous times·, because they are times of tran- A very interesting man who travsition, and our anxiety is lest those eled in the Far East made a very who have been thrown out of the old striking statement when he said: "I home should not have been brought know the East, and you may take into the new home, under the safe my word for it that a Chinaman is egis of the highest and best religion as good as or better than a Japanese any day, physically, mentaily and the world has ever seen, the faith in morally, and what Japan has done our Divine Master and the peace of China can do better." In other heart and soul which comes through words, Japan and China, having got Him. A transition time is a dan- hole! of what is called modern civiligerous time, because, like Noah's zation, in a short time will be able dove, the soul flies between the rough to show us that they can use them, seas and stormy skies, and the ark "Now," said this man, "it is just a race has not yet been found. Souls in between you and them, and if the that condition of unrest constitute a East gets hold of the idea of its own very grave anxiety for all Christian power before you can fill their minds people. with the Christian ideals of life, then God help you al1." I have put these factors of difficulty forward not because I wanted Oddly enough, I was reading in to depress but because I want to the British Museum one day, and I arouse to the thought that there is came across in a French writer a not much time to be lost. Weare letter written by a Roman Catholic bound to consider that time is a real missionary who had spent the greater element, and that in this affair the part of his life in China. Some one message of the Master does demand had asked what was the secret of haste. The problem presents itself to the prosperity of China and he gave me at this moment as a race between fourteen reasons. Very curious reasthe work of the missionary and the awakening which is taking place, the ons many of them were. He pointed, rapid movement toward modern civ- of course, to the filial ideas which ilization which is going on in the Far possest them, to their temperate East. and quiet life, to their eating fish which he thought was one of the What is meant by this modern reasons of the productivity of the civilization? When I inquire I find population, and so on; and he wound that it is intended to mean aero- up his letter by saying: planes, and steam-engines, and of course guns and ironclads and all "Remember, China has existed as kinds of weapons of war, the sub- it is for countless generations. Babymarine, and hidden mines that are lon has risen and fallen, and Persia Hoating to the danger of all navi- has risen and fallen, 'and Greece has gation. It includes, in fact, all those risen and fallen, and Rome has risen appliances which the wit and the and fallen, and your European civiliscience of men have brought together zations have all risen up, and China for the destruction of their fellows. is the same to-day that she was thou- sands of years ago, but in the day that OIina recognizes her power she

could by her own hand place herself we remember that the power of that at the head of all Europe, and in the truth set us free from the prejudices day in which she awakens to that and from the. destructive influences power, God help them and us." which might have ruined national life, remember also that that truth is owed So that here were two witnesses, to the far-distant parts of the world; the one writing as a Roman Catholic let others be sharers of that freedom missionary from the heart of China, by being sharers of that truth. Mean- the other writing as a man who had while, turn back from the path of traveled and was acquainted with mere pleasure, go into the narrow Oriental life, and both of them way again, learn that life is too great pointed out the same thing that it is and too serious a thing to be frittered a race between the effort of the mis- away. We need the invigoration of sionary and the awakening of the religion among us and we need the Far East. Can we so impregnate the invigoration of moral ideals. We minds of these Oriental people with must be constantly preaching to our the true ideals of Christian civili- people that unless the nation has zation that they shall not, like foolish within its sinews and bones whole- children, make ill use of the terrific some moral fiber, it has lost its power, weapons of modern civilization? To and it can not possess this moral fiber bring the individual to the knowledge save under the inspiration of religion of what Christ is to him, that is a and by the indwelling of the Spirit of great work. But surely it is also a great work to show the necessity, God. from the standpoint of a nation, of Look out on the world of to-day the existence of great ideals which mean protection of the ordinary and see both its opportunities and its maxims of morality, which mean the perils, but see also that the power of recognition of a Power greater than Christ is the same to-day that it ever ourselves that is dominating and was, and do not lose heart. He is directing the world, which mean the an unwise man who ignores the ,reverence for life and the reverence danger and undervalues the power of his foe; while he is the wisest of all for God. who, from the contemplation of every danger, turns his face upward again **** and looks into the face of his Master and knows that the Master Who in- Remember, the spirit which helped terceded at the throne of God and liS to fight for freedom was the spirit upheld His first martyr in his struggle which came from a little band in the is the one Master Who will be with East, It was a gift from Christ us still to the end, and that our labor therefore can never be in vain in the Himself, and we ourselves owe all Lord. that is best in our civilization to-day to Him Who taught that the truth should make us free. Therefore, as DISCIPLES AND MISSIONARIES "MISSION" means "a sending;" from the Greek meaning the same, is "missionary" is one "sent;" the "apostle." When we call the chosen 12, the 12 apostles, we are calling "mission" of the 12 was their being them the 12 missionaries, the I2 "sent sent out at our Lord's command for a out" by our Savior. Paul was also an "apostle" of our Lord. "Disciple" brief, special work. We might also means "pupil," or "learner," and all speak of their mission to the world, who often listened to Jesus to be inmeaning their whole ministry, as we structed by his words were "dismight speak of our own life mission, ciples." The 12 were "disciples," as meaning our appointed duties under well as "apostles." God's will and guidance. "Missionary" is from the Latin; our word

INFLUENCE IN PERSIA AND MISSIONS*

REV S. G. WILSON, D.D. TABRIZ, PERSIA Y the treaty of 1907 backward town, the seat of a Moslem Khanate of the oppressive type, it has IBI Russia and Great Brit- become a fine modern city. Chris- ain divided Persia into tians of various names have flocked "spheres of influence." to it. Armenians, Russians and Ger- mans compose half its population of The continuation of in- 200,000. Christianity holds an in- ~ ternal strife in Persia. fluential position there, for besides Orthodox Russian, Roman Catholic subsequent to the Con- and Gregorian Armenian churches, stitutional movement, led to Russian there are Fussian Baptists, Molakans, military occupation of Tabriz, Kasvin German Lutherans, Armenian Luand other districts in 1909. Since the therans, Armenian Evangelicals and "Shuster Affair" and its accompany- the Church of England. In contrast to Baku, Tabriz – tho its population ing ultimatums were followed by the is estimated to be greater-seems like sending of more sotnws of Kossacks an overgrown village, with its narrow, to Azerbijan, Gilan and Khorasan, it crooked, dirty streets, and its harem has been evident that Russia's hold on life secluded in high walls. It is un- North Persia would be permanent, progressive, unenterprising and of a that either under the name. of a pro- backward and different civilization. Russia will bring in the modern era. tectorate, an occupation or annexation, the sovereignty would pass to the Czar.

The chief interest of America in Persia is in its mission work. As the fields in which our missionaries re- (II) Russian annexation will bring side are all in the Russian "sphere," to an end the gradual depletion of the it is important to inquire what effect ancient Christian population. Who Russian annexation will have on mis- has not been struck while traveling sion work and on Christianity in those in Persia by observing the number of regions. villages formerly Christian which are (I) Russian annexation will bring now occupied by Moslems. The dis- in its train the environment of a trict of Pers-Annenia-from Kara- Christian civilization. It is the habit dagh to Salmas-is a striking example.

in some quarters to speak with scorn In many districts of Karadagh the Ar- of the condition of civilization in Rus- menians have been driven to the high sia. But such an attitude is the out- and rugged hills, abandoning the come of prejudice. Especially in beautiful and fertile valleys to the comparison with Persia, her north- Moslems. The traveler notices a ern neighbor is vastly superior. Let shrine or a church, possibly in ruin, one contrast the condition of Trans- apart or in a Moslem village, and is caucasia under Russia with Azerbijan, informed that it was formerly sur- the best province of Persia. Take rounded by a Christian population.

Baku and Tabriz, two large commer- In some cases the bishop of the church cial cities. I have had more than retains the title to glebes where no thirty years' residence in the latter Christian remains. In the region of and have recently visited the fonner. the Shakoik Kurds, above Salmas, is Baku was a surprize to me. It has a so-called Kurdish tribe, composed wide, asphalt-paved streets, trolleys of families which were Christian at and automobiles, fine blocks of stone no distant date. Under my own ob- buildings, modern schools, various servation, Christian villages have dis- railroad and steamboat connections, appeared north of Tabriz. Two out great petroleum and other industries of three have no Christian people.

and water-works at the cost of thirty They have been driven out by op- millions of rubles. From being a pression. In Khoi, Maku, in Persian * From the Assembly Herald December, 1912. l

Kurdistan, along the uplands of Sal- tagia or religious dissimulation, now mas, we find the same condition. It necessary in order to avoid persecu- was an effort to protect Nestorians tion. In Russia this persecuting (including Protestants) from mas- power of Islam is curbed. In the past sacre and to punish the rape and converts from Islam have found murder of Christians that directly asylum in Transcaucasia from the caused the murder of Rev. Mr. La~ trials they were called upon to endure baree. Under the new regime the in Persia. Under more favorable cir- age-long oppression of Christians will cumstances the number of such con- verts will no doubt increase. The cease. Russian government will have no de- (III) It will put an end to the in- sire nor reason to interfere with ef- forts to convert Moslems, especially equalities of law under which Chris- when carried on prudently and tact- tians have suffered. These can not fully as heretofore. It can be as- be mentioned in detail now. It is sumed that its officials will allow in- well known that in a Persian court creasing liberty for such evangelistic the testimony of a Christian is not work.

received against a Moslem nor is it The work of Bible distribution will valid against his testimony. A Chris- be made easier. Such work is not only tian's blood is valued at a trifle, as a free in Russia, but is much encour- donkey-load of wheat. The pervert aged.

to Mohammedanism, called Jadid-i- Regarding mission schools, there need be no difficulty. The missions Islam, can make extortionate claims will cordially adopt the Russian language as the basis of instruction on the property of Christian relatives. -as the principal language of the cur- For example: If a Christian girl riculum. The missions will conform elopes with a Moslem, she and her to the Russian school law and enjoy new relatives despoil indefinitely her its protection and privileges. An era former family. Was it not a deep of higher civilization, too, will aug- sense of the injustice of their Moslem ment the demand for educated men by masters and the hope of release from. increasing profitable avocations and so decreasing the emigration of edu- their oppressions that led I5,o00 of cated youth, which now drains the ex- the Nestorians to adjure the creed of isting Protestant congregations. .

their forefathers in 1899 and unite, Summing up, then, the outlook is en masse, with the Russian Church? favorable. Assuming the fact, which we have no reason to doubt, that the (IV) Russian administration will in- Russian government, on annexing crease religious liberty. Altho Rus- North Persia, will recognize and le- gally authorize established mission sian law has not yet reached the high- work, we have strong reasons to be- est standard with regard to freedom lieve that such work will enjoy greater of conscience, yet it has improved privileges and opportunities than here- tofore. greatly in the last decade, and the tendency is toward liberty. We are not now comparing it with the ideal, > but with the law and custom of a Moslem country. There can be no doubt that Russian administration will free Persian sects, as Ali-Allahis, Bahais, etc., from the necessity of IN BUSINESS FOR GOD W ILLIS R. HOTCHKISS men- could spend so much time away from tions a friend who has a business business and he said: "It is like this amounting to a quarter of a million -I have a Partner in my business, dollars. He devotes two hours a day and we have an understanding that to business, and the rest of his time to when I am away on His business He the interests of the Kingdom of God. takes care of mine." Someone asked him how it was that he

EDITORIALS

THE JAPANESE AND KOREANS may have implicated others so that the Japanese believed they had good T HE full reports of the Korean grounds for numerous arrests. Conspiracy trial have reached us Weapons may have been found together with newspaper comments which strengthened the belief that violence was contemplated, but it is and correspondence presenting J:tp- not surprizing that many Koreans possest weapons. They are even anese and Korean views of the case. found in houses and on men in the Undoubtedly the Japanese have had United States. It is not surprizing a difficult situation to handle in that friends were not allowed free Korea. It is hard to take over ten access to prisoners before or during million unwilling subjects, in a land the trial or that pressure was where the people had been independ- brought to bear on the accused to ent, and the work of governing cause them to admit damaging evithem with liberality and justice dence. It is also not surprizing that could not be an easy one. Many Japan resented any interference Japanese soldiers and subordinates from missionaries or other foreignwould naturally deal harshly with ers. Such interference may even the subject people and commanders have made the case go harder would at times feel it necessary to against the Koreans. On the other enforce unwelcome laws and take hand it would be difficult for any disagreeable action. man or woman with courage, heart and brain, to see those whom they The Koreans also have been in an loved and believed innocent accused unenviable position. One can not of a crime and imprisoned without be surprized at their feelings of out- taking steps to prove them innoraged patriotism as they saw their cent and to secure their liberty. beloved country in the hands of a foreign power; and as their own au- When accused prisoners first conthority and liberty were curtailed, it fess and then deny their guilt it is is not to be wondered at that many difficult to ascertain the truth. It is Koreans cherished hopes of setting also said that Koreans do not look free their fatherland. They may on assassination with the same horeven have combined for the purpose ror with which it is regarded in Amerand in the hope that patriotic feel- ica, but consider it a legitimate weapon ings and institutions might be kept with which the weak may remonalive. There was nothing wrong in strate against oppression. this, even for Christian Koreans, tho the Japanese could not be ex- The charge of "persecution" is not pected to look upon it with favor. made against the Japanese because of arrests and confinement of Koreans, From a study of the court proceedings and in consideration of the but rests on the ground of the evident character of the charges and of the unfairness in the examination and trial men involved, it would seem that the of the prisoners. This will be seen in general charge of conspiracy made the report of the trial printed on page against Korean Christians is not sus- 39. It is to be remembered, however, tained. The Japanese may have that Japanese judicial procedure difhad reason to suspect a plot against fers radically from that obtaining in General Terauchi, especially since America and England. the assassination of Marquis Ito and Mr. Stevens, and the attack on The Japanese court seems, more- Count Yi W an-Yong revealed the over, to have failed to establish the purpose of some 'Koreans to use guilt of all those who were conviolence. Some Korean prisoners demned and the evidence was strong doubtless con fest to a plot and

that confessions had been secured moral and spiritual ruin of the race under torture or by promise of lib- and be unmoved! Have we not all erty. These confessions were after- one Father? And are we not all ward retracted. The accusations brethren? What would be thought of against such missionaries as Mr. a family that should allow a member McCune, and such Christians as of the household that was living thou- Baron Yun and some of the Korean sands of miles away in destitution and pastors, also seem absurd to those degradation to go unthought of, unwho know the character of the men. cared for, unaided, because remote They would scorn the thought of from home? Is not that very remotemurder and would repudiate the sug- ness a reason why the heart goes out gestion of assassination as sinful, and in especial tenderness in that direcconspiracy against Japan as impolitic tion? Let a Christmas season come, and futile. An appeal has been taken and the annual love tokens be disto the judgment finding most of the tributed, and the first child provided accused guilty, and it is hoped that the for will be the absent one, nay, even retrial will reverse the decision in the alienated one. Such is the love of many instances. God and the love born of God; it seeks the farthest, neediest, poorest, OUR DEBT TO HUMANITY first of all, because the more liable to be overlooked. (Paul's Missionary Principles II.) Indifference to foreign missions is PAUL was moved to preach by the the natural outcome of infidelity and principle of obligation. "I am materialism. Deny the unity of the debtor both to the Greeks and to the human family; make man the off- Barbarians, both to the wise and the spring of the monkey or the clod of unwise." He was a debtor, owing and earth, and a true manhood the result owning a debt-something was due, of development, and the logical effect from a man who had such ample reve- is apathy toward a pagan world. Then lations of truth, to the rest of man- the Hottentot is a brute and the French kind. governor of the Isle of Bourbon is right: "You may as well attempt to Ve often speak of the family of convert oxen or asses as to make man. God's universal Fatherhood in- Christian men out of the Malagasy." volves and implies man's universal If fetish worshipers are brutes, at best brotherhood, and this brotherhood im- only on the long road toward manplies a mutual bond of obligation. vVe hood, why not let them alone and are each our brother's keeper. Huber, take care of the higher products of the great naturalist, observed that a evolution! Let these millions of canwasp or an ant would not stay alone nibals die eating each other; it matto enjoy some precious morsel, but ters not if they are never evolved! would go to the nest and return as leader of a host that might partake of . But the instant we heartily believe the same delicacy. If I have found that God has made of one blood all the Bread of Life lowe a duty to my nations of men; that the family of hungry and perishing brother to sup- man is one; that there is no human ply his needs, especially since the more I divide my loaf the more it multiplies. being however embruted or brutal that He that is content idly to enjoy the is a bntte/ that behind the darkest skin gospel blessings, without caring for and most bestial physique an immorthe starving, dying millions, is guilty tal soul burns like a gem buried in the of inhumanity. There is such a thing dust; that the Maori, Papuan, Tierra as encouraging a monopoly in salva- del Fuegan is our brother, and capable tion. And monopoly is monstrous in of a future equally glorious with that proportion to the value of the article of any other soul-the moment we monopolized. must accept this truth, such indiffer- ence can not survive.-A. T. P. How can any man contemplate the

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS World Challenges and with the exception of the reaction- ary section of the Cumberland Presby- r. A new China-What will it be? terians, most of the denominations 2. An enlightened Japan-Whose seem to be ready to confer. It is diflight? ficult to understand how any Chris- 3. An educated India-What kind tian body can refuse to enter such a of education? conference. The first step toward 4. A reformed Turkey-Reforma- unity is a better understanding. Many tion or regeneration? need to be educated, and when they 5. A civilized Africa-Mohamme- learn the points of agreement and difdan or Christian. ference there will be more sympathy and harmony. None are asked to give World Opportunities up truth or conviction, but all are asked to unite in affirming what is I. A bundle of peace treaties- held in common and in working for Now for the "federation of the the end which is of supreme importworld." ance to the Master of all. If there is to be any adequate unity, there must 2. A growing world market-Not be first a joint reassertion of a few exploitation, but Christianization! fundamentals, and second, a yielding, in the spirit of love and liberty, in 3. A changing Orient-"Strike the matter of non-essentials, of church while the iron is hot!" government, worship, ordinances, and personal opinion. The life and spirit 4. An awakened home church-Let are of first importance; the form and us forge resolves into deeds! . expression may differ.

5. A forward movement-Let us Federal Council in Chicago join the procession! THE second quadrennial conference World Tragedies of Protestants in America was held last month in Chicago (Dec. r. Two hundred and seven millions 4-10). Four years ago in Philabound by caste-from Hinduism. delphia the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in Amer- 2. One hundred and forty-seven ica was launched, representing more millions permeated with atheism- than 30 denominations and nearly from Buddhism. a score million members. The im- pressive program in Chicago included 3. Two hundred and fifty-six mil- addresses by such men as Vice-Presilions chained to a dead past-from Confucianism. dent-elect Marshall, William J. Bryan, 4. One hundred and seventy-five Prof. Walter Rauschenbusch and millions under the spell of fatalism Prof. E. A. Steiner. A banquet at the –from Mohammedanism. La Salle Hotel was among the special features. . Among the topics discust 5. Two hundred millions more sit- were cooperation with organized labor, ting in darkness-from Paganism.-L. temperance and reform legislation, in- B. Wolf, in Lutheran Church Work. ternational peace, uniform marriage and divorce laws and similar problems AMERICA no.,,,,: entering into the present social Outlook for Church Unity cnS1S.

MOST of the Protestant denomi- nations have indicated their readiness to join in a conference on questions of faith and order, the plan proposed at the Cincinnati Convention of the Episcopal Church in 191 r. During the last six months several informal conferences have been held by the leaders,

The Methodist Budget few weeks since. Not only are there more students than ever this year in THE commission on finance of the the school, but ;f larger proportion Methodist Church which has su- than in any former year have had pervision of the benevolences re- university and col1ege training. The cently fixt the apportionment at Italian department has found it im- $4,125,000 in closing a two-days' ses- possible to accommodate all its apsion made up the following budget :- plicants. Not many higher institu- tions of learning gather their stu- $270,000 for the Freedmen's Aid dents from a wider range, either de- Society, Cincinnati. nominational, educational or geo- graphical. $210,000 to the Board of Sunday Schools, Chicago. International Y. M. C. A. Headquarters $I35,000 for the Board of Educa- T HE new 12-story headquarters of tion, N ew York City. the National Board of the Young Women's Christian Association at $1,560,000 to the Board of Home Lexington Avenue and Fifty-second Missions and Church Extension, Phil- Street, N ew York City, is said to be adelphia. the largest structure ever erected for a National Women's Organization. $I,800,000 to the Board of Foreign Missions, New York City. The lot upon which the building stands was given by Miss Gould, $50,000 to the Church Temperance who is a member of the National Society (designated by the General Board. The building contains the ad- Conference) . ministrative offices and a Training School for Secretaries to Young $100,000 to the American Bible So- Women's Christian Associations, acciety (designated by the General Con- commodating 100 students. An audiference). torium on the second floor will ac- commodate 300 persons. Above are Moody. Bible Institute to be Enlarged the living rooms and a roof garden.

PLA"JS for an additional building The Sacrifice to the Beast to be erected within the present year, costing approximately $250,000, T HINK what it means-the awful were recently approved by the trus- statement that of 300,000 women tees of Moodv Bible Institute. The and girls living in houses of ill-fame in North America 60,000 (sixty thou- Rev. James M. Gray, dean of the sand) are Canadian women and girls! Think of the rescue work recently institute, reported that I,695 students undertaken by Presbyterians in Monhad been in the various departments treal, and that of the sixteen girls in the year, from Canada, England, rescued and cared for in the short Scotland, Wales, Sweden, Switzer- time the Home has been in operation, land, Australia, New Zealand, Aus- all but three fell in homes where they tria, Russia, Japan, India, Turkey and were employed as servants, and Mexico, and almost every State. The through men who live in these homes! financial report showed assets of Think of the horrible work of the $927,I70. As a result of 15,065 white slave trade, where innocent meetings in jails, hospitals, churches girls, under various pretexts, are and missions, 4,308 conversions to the lured to some place under false prechurch were reported. In addition, tenses, ruined, kept prisoners there 9,266 Sunday-school and Bible-classes until, hope and character gone, they were taught and 13,I24 visits to lodg- abandon themselves to their hopeless ing-houses, jails and homes were life and are never heard of more! made.

The Bible Teachers' Training School MRS. JOI-IN S. KENNEDY has just given $100,000 to this excel1ent institution. With the largest registration in its history, the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, opened for the fal1 term, a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Mi••ion Work for Japanese in all to $2,499,815, an increase in five years of sixty-six and two-thirds T HE Japanese are surely an active, per cent. Of that amount the largest vigorous race. The Christian denominations contributed as follows: Japanese missions and churches on 338,500 Methodists gave $870,408 ; the Pacific coast have now founded 290,000 Presb:>:terians gave $808,637; an interdenominational missionary so- 180,000 Anghcan~ gave $353,762; ciety, the "Dendo Dan," whose aim and 135,000 BaptIsts gave $292,842. is to bind the missions of the various churches together and cooperate in Canada's Immigration Problem reaching all Japanese in this country where organized Christian work is REV. G. WATT SMITH, of being done. They have sent out two Ottawa, dealing with the untraveling representatives, who, among paralleled influx of people into Canother things, are carrying Japanese ada, writes in the Glasgow Herald: Scriptures for sale and distribution. "The stream of settlers is running Mr. MeIl, our Agency Secretary, has at the rate of 1,000 every day made an arrangement with them to at present. The Government and snpply them with Scriptures on terms railway authorities have little diffisatisfactory to them, and they will re- culty in coping with the unpreport monthly on their sales. The cedented rush, but the churches are "Dendo Dan" has the good will and miserably behind. They can not do support of all denominations and is anything like enough to provide the the authoritative Japanese agency for necessary means of grace in lands such work on the Pacific coast.- where townships are springing up in Bible Society Record. a week. Therefore, from the practical side is coming a strong appeal that· A Japanese Y. M. C. A. Secretary wasteful overlapping shall cease, if only to set at liberty a host of men for THE Union Pacific Railroad Com- service at the frontiers, among those pany employs more than 700 who need the ministrations of the Gos- Japanese, while in the employ of vari- pel most, when they are forming their ous other railroads west of the Mis- homesteads and rearing their young sissippi are enough more of the men families." of Nippon to bring the number of Japanese railroad men up to 6,000. "T Porto Rican Progress Most of them are engaged in the HERE have been many doleful construction and maintenance of the prophecies as to the certain failroadways. To be a friend and guide ure of American occupation and adto the Union Pacific's Japanese em- ministration of the islands which ployees Mr. Y. Inouye has recently were taken over at the close of the been appointed by the Railroad De- war with Spain. These forecastings partment of the International Y. M. have failed of realization. Observ- C. A. Mr. Inouye is a member of the ers of other nationalities bear flatter- Congregational church in Cheyenne, ing testimony to the happy results Wyo., and will conduct his work which have followed American occufrom that city. pation in the Philippines. A French writer has been studying the re- Canadian Fruit of the Laymen's sults in Porto Rico and bears wit- ness which is most gratifying. Movement Property values have more than doubled. So have wages. 'There AT the annual meeting of the has been notable progress in educa- Canadian Council of the Lay- tion. In 1899 over 83 per cent. of men's Missionary Movement, held the population could neither read nor not long since, some very interesting write. There is now compulsory edufacts were presented. Secretary Cas- cation. There are over 1,000 schools, key reported that during 1911-12, the Canadian gifts to missions amounted

II 1,000 pupils enrolled, 1,000 pupils John L. Jarrett, both of whom have in high-schools, and 8,000 in night- had long experience in Christian work schools and kindergartens. Under in South America, to establish a mis- the Spanish regime the pupils in sion in the Putumayo country on the schools did not exceed 18,000. There headwaters of the Amazon in Peru.

has been remarkable improvement in This is the district out of which there public health since American posses- recently came horrifying stories of tor- sion began. The hookworm had tures atrociously inflicted by their plagued the inhabitants without re- masters on the Indian slaves who gard to race or color. It caused one- gather rubber from the Amazonian third of the deaths. Public dispen- forests. Word of these outrages saries for treatment of the malady stirred the British people deeply. While have been organized. About one- politicians demanded that the govern- third of the entire population has ment should protest to the republic of been treated. Of 50,000 patients Peru, church people began to consider treated last year 40 per cent. were the sending of missionaries to work cured, and 20 per cent. much relieved. among the Indians and be as far as There is honest and efficient admin- possible their friends and defenders.

inistration of public affairs," At a farewell meeting in London Missionaries Return to Mexico Messrs. Glenny and Jarrett declared that they anticipated no interference FOR nearly a year now our work in with their mission from Peruvian of- Mexico has been prostrated by ficials, and Dr. Glenny reported that the revolution. Particularly have we suffered in the state of Chihuahua he had had private assurances from where revolutionary bands have friends connected with the government crossed and recrossed the country, of Colombia that moral support at least destroying villages, homes and prop- would be given them from that nation. erty generally, until the people were I f there is any difficulty whatever, the in desperate condition. The mission- missionaries propose to live across the aries, except at Mexico City and Guadalajara, who were obliged to leave the Colombian line and do their work in Peru on itinerating trips.

country upon the advice of our Progress of the Gospel in Peru T government, have been patiently HE missionaries of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union have waiting until conditions were sufficiently settled to warrant their return. been at work faithfully in Peru, and Surely the people never needed them have many signs of God's approval, as they do to-day. especially in the city of Curzco.

Mohammedans in Latin America There have been conversions, bap- T HE Revue du Monde Musulman tisms, well-attended preaching serv- is a scientific and well-edited ices, and Sunday-schools. This has publication. In a recent number Mo- naturally aroused the Bishop of Curzhammed Dschingniz reports that the co to strenuous efforts to counternumber of Mohammedans in Central act the influence of the Protestants. and South America is about 158,000. He tried to have the civil authorities The majority of these live in Brazil, support his efforts, but they refused. where seven papers in the Arabic lan- Then he issued a pastoral letter and guage are being published. A large caused it to be posted on all the number of these Mohammedans are church doors of the city and district. coolies from India. He stated that the object of the Prot- estant propaganda is the spreading of Missionaries to the Putumayo Indians the false, erroneous, immoral doc- THE Evangelical Union of South trines of the apostate Luther, and America, an independent mission warned his people of the clangers which has headquarters in London, has which "the sons of lies and false 're- sent Dr. Elliott T. Glenny and Rev. form" had put before them, to make

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

them fall into heresy and vices to the Girls' Village Home (consisting of danger of eternal perdition. Then 1,300 girls), have been added to the he forbade the faithful, under the grand work. penalty of mortal sin, to go to the meetings of the Protestants; to send The Salvation Army their children, pupils, or servants; to read or obtain Protestant Bibles and THE Salvation Army Headquarters literature; and to bring immediately in London receives, on an averto the clergy or to the father con- age, 1,000 letters a day. Salvationfessor all Protestant printed matter ists have distributed 10,000 leaflets which they had in their possession. in the prostitute quarters of Japanese cities, explaining that the Army Thus opposition has come to the homes are open to those wishing to work of Christ in South America, leave their present life. The owners from those who profess to be His of the places are described as franfollowers, but who have kept the tically buying up the circulars. The light of the Gospel from the people. Salvationist report announces that 105 fishing-boats were saved in the EUROPE North Sea in 1911 by the Army life- boat, "Catherine Booth." The World'. Greatest Bible Society New C THE CONTINENT •Mission I N 1804 the British and Foreign enter for the MeAII Bible Society was formed in London. It has had a steady growth T HE fortieth anniversary of the ever since, both in the number of MeAll Mission in Paris was copies annually sent forth, and in the number of languages. The report celebrated by the dedication of a fine for the last five years is as follows: building on the Rue Pierre Leve, just off the Avenue de la Republique, the Year Copies Languages great thoroughfare of Eastern Paris, 1907 5,688,000 412 which has been provided by Ameri- 1908 5,934,000 418 can contributors at an expense of 1909 6,620,000 424 $100,000. In the building are two 1910 6,975,000 432 lecture-halls, one seating 500 and the 19II 7,394,000 440 other 200, room for boys' and girls'

guilds, classrooms, roof-garden, gym- Dr. Barnardo's Homes nasium, evangelist's apartments, etc.

T HE 46th annual report showed The president of the meeting, M. that on December 31, 1911, altogether 75>462 children had passed Bach, remarked that, in giving this through the rescue doors of Dr. Barnardo's homes, and that 2,2II of building, America had done far more them were admitted last year. Twothirds of these children came from for Paris than in presenting the statthe country, and one-third came from London. At the end of the year ues of Washington, Lafayette and there were 9,049 boys and girls in the homes. Of the 1,008 young emi- Franklin. These recalled a glorious grants sent out in 19II, 1,002 went to Canada, and 6 to Australia. In past. The new building will con- 46 years 23,622 emigrants went out from the homes, and 98 per cent. of tribute to a better future. them are successful. The total in- Religious Toleration in Spain!! I come of the homes was $1,192,750, of which amount $283,5°0 came from S PAIN is breaking with its intolerlegacies. Lately the Boys' Garden ant past. Religious toleration is City, which accommodates 900 boys, now secured for all evangelical workand the Australian Hospital at the ers, who find many ready to welcome their ministry. The circulation of the Bible increases, and there is a greater willingness to read Gospel literature. In the recent synod of the Spanish Reformed Church, the min, isters read encouraging reports of the divine blessing that rests upon their work, and told of increased seIf-

support. The excesses of anti- sian Work (Inner Mission), was religious propaganda in Portugal have added in Vienna on May 28th. It led seriously minded people to con- is intended to secure the cooperation sider their duty to God. Evangelical of all Austrian societies and instituliterature is being read, and many tions through this central body. new faces are seen at the services. Mission tours have brought the Lusi- Is Rome to Be Reformed? tanian Church into touch with Bible readers in rural districts, where work PROF. LUZZI, the eminent Walwas formerly impossible, and in spite densian professor of theology, reof the pervading political discontent, siding in Florence, Italy, believes that the church makes progress. Roman Catholicism is on the eve of a marvelous reformation from within; The "Los Von Rom" Movement he writes: "In the whole history of the church of Rome there has never been T HE Evangelical Church Council a period that compared with the pres- in Vienna has published the fig- ent one. History records in every ures concerning the accessions in period sporadic cases of rebellion 1911. The Lutheran Church was easily hushed by violence. But now joined by 4,302 persons, and the lhe rebellion is growing vast, is gain- Reformed Church by 589, no figures ing the enthusiasm of the best, is bebeing available in regard to acces- ginning to rouse the interest of the sions to the Old Catholic, Methodist, laity." Congregational, Moravian, and other churches not officially recognized by Settlement Work Impossible in Russia the Austrian Government. Of these, 4,891 were admitted to the Evangel- I N November, 1906, a number of ical Church, 4,348 came directly from public-spirited Russians organized the Roman Catholic, while only 1,179 a society for the purpose of carrying members of the Evangelical Church on social settlement work in one of became Roman Catholics. In 1910 the most crowded and neglected parts the number of accessions from Ro- of Moscow. The government granted manism directly to the Evangelical a charter, the society was duly regis- Church was 4,695 (see MISSIONARY tered under the name "The Settle- REVIEW, September, 19II, page 646), ment," and before the dose of the so that there was a decrease of 347, year a little corps of teachers had but 1910 was the year of the promul- commenced work. The people gladly gation of the infamous Barromaeus received them, and the work ex- Encyc1ica, which drove large num- tended rapidly, until it included nursbers of Roman Catholics out of that eries, schools, libraries, playgrounds, church. The number of accessions children's gardens, lectures, excurto the Evangelical Church in 191I sions, and uplifting agencies of all was larger than that of any year from kinds. Then the reactionaries' atten- 1902 to 1909. Since the "Los Von tion was attracted, and soon the Po- Rom" Movement commenced in No- lice Prefect of Moscow was told that the Settlement was "exerting an invember, 1898, 63,635 have joined the jurious influence." He appointed a Evangelical Church, while the Old special commission of investigation, Catholic Church has received almost which, without visiting the Settlement 18,000; and the large majority of or examining its managers, reported these thousands came from Rome. in such a way that the Governor- General of Moscow ordered the mat- The increasing strength of the ter laid before the Council for the Protestant cause in Austria is seen Regulation of Societies. It closed the from the fact that last winter a so- Settlement and stopt all its activities. ciety for church sustentation (Gemeinschaftspflege), in Austria and Hun- The managers of the Settlement gary, was founded, to which an Evan- thereupon appealed to the Russian gelical Central Society for Home Mis- Supreme Court, asserting that the

19131 WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

superficial and secret investigation of hurnan family. "Of the high perthe special commission had wholly sonal qualities of the Turk-his courmisrepresented the aims of the Settle- tesy in intercourse, his intellectual ment and the tendency of its work by capacity, his courage and his ability stating that its methods of instruc- to lead-there has never been any question. Had he developed a capaction tended to undermine authority ity to adapt himself to the free inor change the existing structure of stitutions which he nominally adopted society in a political sense. The Supreme Court asked the Minister of after the revolution which expelled the Interior and the Minister of Pub- Abdul Hamid, he might yet remain lic Instruction for an expression of secure in his European possessions." opinion concerning the case. Both There are no foreign missionaries sustained the conclusions of the spe- in Servia, Montenegro and Greece. cial commission. Then the Supreme The Board has stations at which mis- Court approved the closing of the sionaries reside-Samokov, Philippop- Settlement, and thus an end has been olis and Sofia in Bulgaria, and Monput to all settlement work along liberal lines in Russia. The Russian astir, Salonica, Elbasan and Kortcha in Macedonia. At Adrianople there Government seems still to be afraid is a native Greek church connected of the amelioration of social condi- with the Constantinople station. The tions among the poor by means of Methodist Episcopal Board has a schools, libraries, public lectures, and small missionary force in Bulgaria, similar agencies. chiefly north of the Balkan range.

MOSLEM LANDS Uprising Among Oriental Women Missionaries in the War Zone W ITH the proclamation of the constitution in Turkey in Au- DR. J. L. BARTON, of the Ameri- gust, 1908, thousands of women threw can Board, says that missionary off their veils and streamed into the work for the most part, in both Bul- streets with their husbands to join in garia and Macedonia, is at a stand- the general shout of "liberty." Tho still, because of the war. There are this proved to be a premature atbetween 40 and 50 American mis- tempt and the women have since been sionaries in the countries now forced back into their former secluplunged in this war, says Dr. Barton. sion, yet below the surface the fer- The most of these are in the Balkan ment continues unabated, and it can States, while I I are located in four not be long before the social life different places in Macedonia. Four of Turkey is transformed. The last of these, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas B. few years have seen the birth of a Kennedv and Rev. and Mrs. Charles national consciousness in Persia, and T. Er(ckson, are in the interior with it there also an awakening has among the Albanians; four others, begun among the women. In one Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke town a hundred schools for girls and Misses Mary L. Matthews and have been opened within a year; in Delpha Davis, are at Monastir, one orie of the largest a mother was found of the Turkish frontier military head- sitting in the same class with her two quarters; three others, Rev. and Mrs. daughters, the youngest a child of William C. Cooper and Rev. Dr. Ed- seven. In China, also, schools for ward B. Haskell, are at Salonica, on girls are springing up like mushthe sea. "(jams in almost every province, and tho, owing to the lack of qualified Further Light aa to the Turk teachers, much of the work that is being done is almost comically crude, THE Congregationalist presents a yet the pathos of these women's view of the Turk which is not eagerness turns laughter into somecommonly held. The usual conception of him makes him one of the thing nearer tears. least attractive of the members of the

INDIA higher classes. The number of work- ers in this district is 300, including Christianity as Revealed by the Census missionaries and assistants, men and women. Baptisms now number about T HE London Ti~ncs gives an analy- 2,500 a year in this district, and in sis of the completed figures of the the Conference nearly 10,000 a year. last census taken by the British gov- These figures could easily be doubled ernment, which is brim full of en- if the workers were not overburdened. couragement. "There are 3,574,000 native Christians in India-apart Mi….ion Schoolboys in India from Eurasian Christians. The Ro>- man Catholics still have first place, T HE following interesting .account with 1,394,000 adherents, but the ad- of native boys in a mission school vance of Roman Catholicism in the in India is from the Etah News Bulledecade is surprizingly small com- tin, and refers to the Boys' Boardingpared with Protestant progress. In school in Etah: "These boys are surthe ten years the Protestant Chris- prizing1y like American boys. There tians have increased by nearly half are, of course, some differences. They a million, compared with the 272,000 are different in color. (I have still to increase among Catholics. The Bap- be convinced that a white skin is more tists have grown in numbers from becoming to the 'human form divine' 217,000 to 331,000 and are now only than beautiful shades of brown). a few hundreds behind the Anglicans, Most of the boys are probably more who take first place with 332,ooo-an comfortable on their heels than on a increase of 26,000 in the period. Con- bench. In the study-room they work gregationalists have made very and read aloud. And right here is the marked numerical progress, especial- most rem:ukable thing about the ly in Southern India, and they now school, the fact that Brahmans and have 134,ooo—an increase of 97,000 other high-caste boys sit on the same in ten years. The Presbyterians have benches with the lowest of the low, added 120,000, and the Methodists those people who have been known in 96,000. The total Christian popula- India as the 'untouchables.' tion of India is now nearly four millions, or about one in every eighty "This has been brought in two of the 315,000,000 living in the great ways. The school was started and is Dependency." maintained primarily for Christian boys. High-caste non-Christians can Progress Seen in One District come or not as they please. Their par- ents have thus never been in a posi- REV. THOMAS S. DONEHUGH, tion to dictate to the management, superintendent of the Meerut for the school is no way dependent District of the American Methodist upon them. The second reason is a mission, renders a :.tirring report of modern miracle of the Christ, for He progress in the Snrthw(st Confer- has redeemed these boys to a large ence. This division of the field in- extent even socially. It must give a cludes the territory west of the Gan- high-caste Hindu father a strange senges from Allahabad to the frontier, sation to have a boy from a people where work was not formally opened that he has always considered brainor constituted into a separate con- less leading the class in which his boy ference until 1892. After 30 years is, and, what is more, having that 106,000 Christians are reported in class taught by a man from the same this territory. The Meerut district, a people. Nothing can have such a part of this Conference, covers a re- levelling effect upon Indian society as gion almost the size of New Jersey, this, and it is India's terrible religiouswith a population of about 3,500,000. social system that forms the greatest Here there are 27,353 Christians, obstacle in this land to the spread of chiefly from the Sweepers and Cham- the kingdom of God. ars, but many are from other and "If some of the low-caste Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

boys took prizes on the last day of CHINA school in general efficiency, it is also true that in one of the lower classes a I Statistics of the Chinese Church little Mohammedan boy walked off T must not be thought that the newwith the Bible prize." ly-organized Church is insignif- icant in numbers. It contains over An Indian Pastor'. District 600 missionaries, clerical and lay, men and women-American, English, T HE Rev. J. Gnanapragasam has Canadian, Irish and Australian, more charge of a sub-district of Ellore than roo Chinese clergymen, nearly covering an area of about 600 square 700 Chinese school-teachers, 30 Chimiles, and having some 600 Christians nese doctors and about 600 other and ISO inquirers in 28 villages. He trained Chinese workers who give is assisted by 34 paid Indian workers, their entire time to carrying the Chrisbut he is the only person in holy orders tian message to their fellow-countryto minister to the spiritual wants of men. T'bese men and women are the sub-district. He writes: "My po- really the most efficient agency in the sition corresponds to that of a rural Chinese Church. Many of them are dean' without any curate to assist me. qualified to take the lead in develop- The Lord has fulfilled in me His word ing the Church of the future. The that was given when He sent me to Church also has 7 colleges, 455 the Telugu country-'As thy days so Church-schools of all grades and' 47 shall thy strength be.' Since October, hospitals and dispensaries. It min- 1910, 33 adults and 42 children have isters and directs religious work in been admitted by baptism. Two old no fewer than 842 cities and towns villages have been reopened and two of the new republic. It not only new ones were occupied. Four new pushes on its work among the Chivillages have applied for instruction, nese, but it ministers also to 29 conbut neither men nor means are avail- gregations of English and Americans, able. A vast tract of mountainous thus trying to keep those who come country, unexplored by any evangelist, from other lands firm in the Christian lies between the Ellore and Dumma- ideals and standards which are so gudem mission districts." hard to keep in the Orient.

TIBET China's Spiritual Outlook The Bible in the Tibetan Tongue RETURNING from a visit to China, Colonel Lamb, of the Sal- T HE Moravian Himalaya mission vation Army, gives an encouraging re- to Tibetans reports the comple- port as to the possibilities of extendtion by its missionaries of the trans- ing the Army's operations in that lation of the entire Bible into the country, for which, he believes, the easy classical Tibetan language. The opportunity is ripe. On the general New Testament has long been com- outlook he says :-"There is a great pleted, and is being extensively dis- awakening in China-how wide-spread seminated. "Besides the regular Sunday and week-day services for it is or how deep it is, nobody can both Christians and heathen at the say. There is an important native stations, evangelistic work has been movement in progress. The man recarried on by missionaries and native- sponsible for it is the grandson workers around the stations and on of the first Chinese ambassador to longer tours. Leh has an organized London. He has seen our work in hospital where each day's medical Japan. He is an earnest Christian, work commences with morning and believes that the spirit, methods, prayers, and medical as well as spirit- and ideals of the Salvation Army will ual aid is rendered the sick and suf- give him that practical expression of fering at each of the four stations." the Christian faith which will produce the greatest and best results among

his fellow-countrymen, to whose m- The movement is full of promise and terests he is entirely devoted." full of risk; but the missionaries in Enlarged Work in Prospect the city are alive to the situation, and are seeking to guide it into spiritual T HE mission board of the Episcopal rather than merely patriotic ways. Church is making an appeal for Presbyterian Plans for China $200,000 as a special fund for the en- P largement of its work in Shanghai, RESBYTERIANS are planning vigorous measures to meet the Hankow.and Wuhu by securing more land and buildings. The Presbyterian current crisis in China. The Board board is planning to send out IO new of Foreign Missions asks for $700,- missionaries, not counting wives, dur- 000 within the next three years, in ing the present year and to raise an- addition to the usual income. To nually for the next three years, $245,- make the money really effective men 000 over and above the regular con- and women are needed. The Board tributions for sending them out. therefore calls for 100 volunteers- The Hidden Fruits of Bible Distribution 67 men and 33 unmarried women. It hopes to send one-half the number A CHINESE teacher in Shanghai, during the coming year; the others whose father had held a com- are to follow during the succeeding mand in General Gordon's "Ever-Victorious Army," gives the following two years. Nearly one-half the account of his conversion: "When amount asked for will be needed to Gordon bade my father goodby," he provide 80 residences for the in- creased staff. The remainder will be said, "he presented him with a beauti- used chiefly for schools and hospitals. ful copy of the Chinese New Testa- The women of PhHadelphia have alment. My father never read it, but ready promised $roo,ooo. kept it among his treasures. When I JAPAN-KOREA was about IS, I found the book and The Missionary Motive read it constantly, tho not as a believer! Some years afterward I met .SAYS Dr. Sidney L. Gulick to cer- tain statesmen and educators of a colporteur and saw that he was seIling similar books. He talked with me Japan: "As a missionary I came to and discovered that I knew .already Japan not to proclaim a certain kind much about the Gospel. From this of philosophy or creed, not to teach we grew intimate and eventually I be- a ritual, but only to make known the person of Jesus Christ; to try not . came a Christian." only to live like Jesus myself, but to Chinese "Free Church" get others to be Christlike. This is what I regard as the kernel of Chris- I N the great martyr city of Taiyuan- tianity, its essence. Here is its vi- fu, China, there has been a new tality. All the rest is clothing, form. departure· which is big with possibil- The clothing and form must change. ity for the future. Led by the gov- But Christianity is a specific kind of· ernor of the province of Shansi (now life, filial in relation to God, brotherofficially styled as "overseer"), a num- ly in relation to man. Fellowship ber of Chinese men have banded with Jesus can maintain the spirit themselves into a "Free Church of even when external forms of faith China," to which they invite the ad- and creed change." hesion of all in the province who desire the public weal. The Church is Increase of Japanese Christians to preach Christ, and seek to extend T His Kingdom. The manifesto de- HERE has been an increase of 70 per cent. in the number of Protclares that the prosperity and liberty of the lands of the West are due to estant Church-members in Japan the doctrine of the Protestants, and during the past IO years. At the end that the same faith is China's hope. of last year the Christians numbered:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Protestants, 83,638; Roman Catholics, reg<l;rd. to the attitude adopted by 66,019; and Greek Catholics, 32,246; Chnstlans of all nationalities concern- ?laking. a total of 181,903, and show- ing: the situation in Korea. He mg an mcrease of 7,334 persons over wntes as follows: "I feel confident the previous year. that the government has no intention of hindering Christian work in A Student Religion in Japan Korea, or of taking a position against RELIGIOUS census has recently Christianity. But if the government been taken in the Imperial University of Japan in Tokyo with astound- has made mistakes, or even resorted ing results. It classifies the more than to torture, there is a right and a 4,600 students by religions as follows: wrong way to correct it all. We shall Shin~o 8; Buddhist 50; Christian 60; gain nothing by attempting to dis- AtheIst 1,500; Agnostic 3,000. These count or discredit the Japanese govfigures reveal a condition of vast significance, showing that the educated ernment. We would do better to fol- ~ow the ord~nary course of suspended classes c:f Ja?an. have practically Judgment till the case is tried and ended. I advise that course, and then broken wIth ShmtOlsm and Buddhism when we see the end, if there finally and are looking around for some bet- proves to be a miscarriage of justice, ter basis for ethics and faitl1. The issu~ ~n Japan is no longer between let us speak as strongly as we please. Chnshalllty and Buddhism but between Christianity and nothing. Family Worship in Japan A The Hardest Fact to Face THE KirisutoliOYo Sekai publishes a T the World's Missionary Con- letter on family-worship, written ference at Edinburgh a J apanese Christian, speaking with all the by a Japanese lady whose husband is fervor of nationalism and of a disci- a Christian. She says that the familyple of Christ, said : "We Christians in Japan can face almost anything; we worship in her home lasts less than can face Buddhism and Agnosticism 15 minutes. The whole family asand materialism with Christ for He is greater than all of these, but there sembles at 6.45 a. m. around a table is one thing that we can not face and that will seat about 10 people. Each it is this: we send our young' men person reads his verse of Scripture home to Great Britain to your univer- in turn, the little children and the sities. They go into the east-end of servants often making rather amusyour great cities and there they see squalor and wretchedness and ing mistakes. Each member of tl1e misery. side by side in the streets, they house~old has his or her morning for see chtldren starving, women drinking, and men fighting for work at choosmg a hymn. After the Scripthe dock-gates. They go into the west-end of your cities and there ture-reading is over, the master of they see vice and wealth flaunting the ~ouse explains the meaning of themselves side by side in the streets, and they come back to us in Japan certam verses and chooses a text to and they say, 'If that is the best that Christianity can do for England it is be taken as a motto for the dtahy~reaonnd. a poor thing,' and," said the Japan- makes a few simple remarks ese, "we are dumb." Each member of the household takes ONEA Japanese Side of .the Question of the older Baptist mission- it in turn to pray morning after aries in Japan has recently sent to the home board a warning with morning. The children's prayers are very, very short, but impressive in many ways, and the way the servants ;epeat the same prayer day after day IS rather funny. vVhatever happens i~ the house, family-prayers are not gIven up.

A Pierson Bible School in Prospect T HE effort to raise $50,000 to erect a Bible-school at Seoul, as a memorial to the late Dr. Ar- thur T. Pierson, is progressing fa-

vorably. More than half the sum order to prevent the establishment has already been subscribed. of a fortress counterbalancing Gib- raltar. With this exception the AFRICA-NORTH western portion of Morocco, along the Atlantic, and the Mediterranean .. I Christian Endeavor in Egypt coast, belongs now to Spain, which N this Saturday evening meeting thus possesses the coast of Africa of the Cairo society," writes Miss facing her Canary Islands. By far Thompson, "the energies of some the greater portion of the country, of the young men have been turned however, goes into the undisputed to evangelistic meetings among the possession of France. It includes different houses or flats where the Fez and Morocco City, and its popstudents live or lodge, assisted by ulation is variously estimated at one or more of our young missionary from four to eight millions, and its gentlemen. Some of these students area as almost equal to that of are in the medical-school, or 1aw- France itself. school, or other higher schools, and their influence seems to be doubled WEST AFRICA owing to their social positions. These meetings have been held on Friday Liquor and Missions afternoons, as that day is a legal holiday, the Sabbath of the Mo- AN African missionary tells us of hammedans." a steamer loaded to the water's- edge with rum. Not only was the Methodist Mission Work Prospering hold full, but on the decks were piled hundreds of green boxes and REV. WILLIAM E. LOWTHER, wicker demijohns so well-known on of the North Africa Methodist the west coast of that continent. mission, writes: "The development These steamers carry about 4,000 of Methodism has been rapid in tons of freight each, and hundreds Oran, Algeria, and Oran is the gate of them are running on the west of Morocco. We came to this city coast laden with the vilest rum as strangers less than a year ago. that chemistry could concoct. Against To-day we have a mission-hall these odds the few missionaries at where services are held every week work among the people of darkness in Spanish and French. The attend- are waging an unequal and unfair. ance is so large that we must have war. The missionary says: "At more room and we are planning to Freetown our ship had a lot of open two branches in the city. We powder to discharge, but it could have two Sunday-schools that are not be landed at the regular wharf. well .attended, and a night-school. Oh no; the ship had to steam up A Spanish assistant from Spain is a quarter of a mile, and land it soon to arrive." there in the state of quarantine, while the red-flag was kept flying at The Division of Morocco the mast as a danger-signal. What a farce, what a caricature! There ON October 28th France and lay the liquor-ship landing thousands Spain signed a treaty virtually of cases of all that is dangerous dividing Morocco into two colonies, in a thousandfold greater sense and putting an absolute end to than all the powder that ever went Moroccan independence. This leaves to the Dark Continent." Abyssinia and Liberia the only portions of Africa n0't under the con- A New Station Opened trol of a European power. The negotiations for this important treaty T HE mission of the Americ::>n have occupied more than a year. Board in Angola, West Af· Tangier is placed by the treaty under rica, rejoices in the establishment of the joint control of France, Spain, a new station. . This station has Germany, and Great Britain, in been in contemplation for a num-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ber- of years but its founding had touched by Christian-missions. It been deferred On account of financial is the purpose of the Board to send and other considerations. The Can- Ollt three or four missionaries as adian Congregational churches hav- soon as plans can be completed. An ing raised a fund of $IO,OOO for in- appropriation of $15,000 has been stituting a new work, the mission made for the beginning of the work. was able to proceed. After exten- Among the missionaries will go .a sive exploration, a magnificent site medical-missionary and one reprewas found at Dondi which is 6,000 sentative of the Colored Methodist feet above sea-level and has an un- Episcopal Church. It will be reexampled climate for tropical Africa. membered that Bishop Lambuth ex- The first night after the missionaries plored this region during the last ;trrived water froze to the depth of summer, and was hospitably enteran inch, greatly to the astonishment tained and assisted by the Presbyof the natives who passed the mor- terian mission at Luebo. There is sels of ice from hand to hand, a large field for missionary labor on watching it melt with great· glee. the upper regions of the Kongo and The annual meeting of the mission there is no indication that it will be was held on the new site and during overdone. a period of one week only two mosquitoes were seen, a truly re- SOUTH AND CENTRAL AFRICA markable thing for Africa. Here will be established, through the Cooperation in Cape Colony generosity of the Canadian churches, the central training institute for the REPRE:SENTATIVES of three of mission and in fact for the whole the German Missionary Societies, of Angola, a district as large as from viz.: The Berlin Society, the Rhenish New York to Chicago and from Society, and the Moravians, met on Lake Erie to the Gulf. The in- December 28, 1911, and discust the imstitute will combine industrial, agri- portant question of closer cooperacultural, normal and theological tion. It was decided to prepare a comcourses, the obj ect being to equip mon book of discipline first of all, and native workers for all departments to use the missionary training school of the work. of the Moravians in Genadendal for the training of the native workers of A New Mi..ion On the Kongo the three Societies. An agreement was entered into that the Moravian paper, T HE board of missions of the Genadendaler Bode, and the Berlin Methodist Episcopal Church, paper, De Pilgrim, should be united South, has authorized the establish- and become the one weekly religious ment of a mission-station on the paper for adherents of the three Kongo, not a great distance from societies in the Cape Colony. A comthe Southern Presbyterian stations mon hymn book will be gotten up in on tlle Lulua River. This will open the near future. up work in the Batatala tribe. Dr. Verner says of this tribe that they A Central African Pentecost are "the most famous warriors in the whole Kongo regions. They REV. CHARLES INWOOD, who have never been conquered by an- has just concluded a tour of the other tribe, by the Arabs, or by the American continent in the interests white men." The country in which of the Evangelical Union of South they live is said to be exceedingly America, tells a most interesting rich and fertile, being a level prai- story in his little book, "An African rie-land, with deep, black soil. The Pentecost." In 19IO he acted as depu- Belgian government enlists a great tation from the Keswick Convention many of the Batatala men as sol- in Central Africa. At Loudon, in the diers. The tribe has hardly been Nyasaland Protectorate; he witnessed a remarkable scene in the mission of the United Free Church of Scotland.

The big church building seats 2,500 trial, and civic, that is transforminp" people, yet it was filled at the first a vast extent of Central Africa, and meeting, as many women as men effecting a revolution in the whole being present, and hundreds of noisy, life of the people of which the reccrying babies as well. The first meet- ord shall remain always among those ings seemed to bring little real con- of the greatest achievements and rovicti011 of sin, but at the close of the mances of missions. If Livingstone week remarkable scenes ensued. First could have foreseen this answer to came a great stillness over the vast his prayers and his hopes in this place audience, then prayer commenced. and work which perpetuates his Slowly one and another rose, and name! "On Sabbath, June 16th, some sad confessions of sin were Communion-services were held at made. Then two prayed together, which 2,000 people gathered." then three; then suddenly, as if a divine breath had passed over the THE ISLAND WORLD audience, everybody began to pray. The sound rose like the murmur of THEY. M. C. A. in the Philippines the sea-deep, solemn, sacred. In a $ro,ooo with which the camfew moments absolute quiet was re- paign for a Y. M. C. A. in stored, and the meeting was closed. Manila was started was the gift of Mr. Teodoro R. Yangco, a lead- On the Lord's Day not less than ing shipping and business-man of 7,000 people came to the morning Manila, himself a Filipino and presiservice. A number of heathen chiefs dent of the Filipino Young Men's and people were present. When the Christian Association. Among his Word was preached, lips quivered and other philanthropies have been the tears flowed. The Lord was present. gift of two public school-buildings Then came again a flood of prayer, to his native province, the gift of a and as the whole congregation began dispensary to a poor part of Manila to pray, the heathen at the outskirts (in the house in which his father of the crowd fled in alarm and ter- started in business, now rebuilt and ror. But again this mighty sound equipped with all appliances for surof crying and weeping and praying gery, etc.), the support of a dozen subsided, and the service closed in Filipino girls studying to be nurses, profound silence, such as the Spirit and of several students in Europe alone can produce. and America. Mr. Yangco is fur- ther director of an association for The influence of that awakening the development of the agriculture extended far and wide, and it was and industries of the islands. followed by a great ingathering of souls. Chri.tian Endeavor in Micronesia CENTRAL AFRICA "THERE are 4,000 Christian En- deavorers in the Marshall Is- «I Marvelous Livingstonia Mi••ion CAN NOT attempt a description lands," declares Rev. C. F. Rife, of the marveloLls place, or the M.D., for many years a missionary marvelous work," writes the Rev. T. of the American Board in Micro- 11. Kapier, of Stitchel. "The mag- nesia, "more Endeavorers, indeed, than nificent site, the well laid-out estate, there are church-members. This is the substantial houses, the beautiful because when the Marshall Islanders hospital, the church and school, are converted they are not immedispensary, industrial-buildings, the diately admitted to the churches, power-station, the agricultural de- but undergo a period of testing and partment,-all these, that impress training lasting about six months. so much every visitor, are only the They are, however, immediately adexternals-the throbbing center of mitted to the Christian Endeavor a great system of activities, evan- Societies, and get a large part of gelistic, medical, educational, indus- their training from the Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Endeavor work. There are Chris- Chicago, to become a nllSSlOnary of tian Endeavorers on everyone of the China Inland Mission among the the 22 islands of the group. Their Mohammedans of .the province of KansLl, China, one of the darkest secweekly prayer-meetings are held at tions of the earth. The Christian inmore than 80 centers, so that the fluences which surrounded him Marshall Islands have at least 80 throughout his youth, and finally a Christian Endeavor societies. Only visit to the mission fields in 1904 and 2 committees are used by these so- 1905, caused him to decide to become cieties-the prayer-meeting and the a missionary himself. At the Stulookout. Entirely of their own mo- dent Vohmteer Convention of 1906 tion the Marshall Island Endeavorers he decided that his work would have established the custom of build- be among the Mohammedan Chinese. ing Christian Endeavor houses. These are buildings near the church- Mr. Borden graduated from Yale es, but separate from them. Each University in I909. While a senior is about 12 by 12 feet, and the there he established the Hope Mishouses are used solely for the meet- sion in New Haven. He bought the ings of the lookout and prayer- property and started the work. It is meeting committees." still going on and much blest. In the winter on cold nights as many as Darkness in New Guinea T50 men go there at night, but noth- ing is ever charged for board or MISSIONARY work among the lodging. Afterward Mr. Borden Papuas, the heathen inhabitants went to the Princeton Theological Seminary, from which he was gradof New Guinea, has been carried on uated last spring. He has been en- gaged in work for the Student Volunfor many years. In Dutch New Gu- teer Movement until December, when he sailed (December I7th) for Cairo, inea the Utrecht Missionary Society where he will study Arabic under Dr. Zwemer, thus preparing himself most maintains a good-sized work; in Ger- thoroughly for the great work before him. man New Guinea, the Rhenish and OBITUARY Neuendettelsan societies are estab- G. Fred Bergin of Bristol lished; . and in British New Guinea, A GREAT loss has come to the the London Missionary Society and Christian world and to the or- phans of England in particular by the the Australian vVesleyans are labor- passing away of Mr. G. F. Bergin, the honored director of the Ashley Downs ing. But New Guinea is a hard and Orphan Homes, and second successor to the late George Mueller. Next dangerous field. The pernicious clim- April he would have reached the three- score years and ten. having seen 53 ate has caused the death of many a years of service for Christ. Mr. Ber- gin was converted in his youth through consecrated laborer and the Gospel words spoken to him by his dying father, and while still in his teens gave is making progress only slowly. Sor- himself to preaching the Gospel. He identified himself with the Open cery still prevails, and the annual re- Brethren. ane! for 24 years minis- tered as a pastor in Bristol. jJort of the Lieutenant-Governor, pre- On the death of George l{neller, sented to the Australian Government, gives a revolting picture of native customs and beliefs. The English of- ficials, and the press, are inclined to think that the best way to deal with these superstitions and cruelties is to ignore them, except they are used for a purpose evil in itself. To us, how- ever, their existence reveals the cry- ing need for continued faithful preaching of the Gospel among the Papuas.

PERSONAL A Missionary to Chinese Moslems N September 21, William Whit- ing Borden took the vows of ordination in the Moody Church in

in 1897, James Wright succeeded to born at Topsham, Vt., Jan. 24, 1851, the great work of ministering to the and was graduated from Dartmouth hundreds of children gathered in their College, and later from Andover Orphan Homes, and he requested Mr. Theological Seminary. Bergin to share his responsibilities, so that when in 1905 Mr. Wright passed Dr. Gates was ordained to the Conaway, the charge of the great family gregational ministry in 1880, his first of 2,000 children devolved upon Mr. pastorate being at Upper Montclair, Bergin. N. J. In 1887 he became the Presi-· dent of Iowa College. He was Presi- He and his family have been united dent of Pomona College, from 1902 in their faithful devotion to this ser- until 1909, when he became President vice of faith and of love. We pray of Fisk University and there dethat his son, who is in the work, may voted the last years of his life to be sustained and guided so that the teaching the negro. work may continue to be a testimony to the faithfulness of a prayer-hearing Dr. Martha Sheldon of Tibet God. DR. MARTHA A. SHELDON, Albert K. Smiley of Mohonk one of the missionaries of the iTomen's Foreign Missionary Society, O N December 2d at his home in Methodist Episcopal Church, died in Redland's, California, there October in Bhat, India, her field of passed a~ay Albert K. Smiley, organ- ticeless and renowned labors for 20 izer of the Lake Mohonk Conference years, just on the borders· from on Indians and prominent in the Tibet. Dr. Sheldon was born in world peace movement. Mr. Smiley Excelsior, Minnesota, in I 860. While was born in Vassalboro, Me., March in her teens she read an appeal from 17, 1828 and was graduated in 1849 Dr. Joseph Cook and formed the plan from Haverford College. With his of going to India as a medical mistwin brother, Alfred H. Smiley, he sionary. She was a graduate of the founded the English and Classical State University of Minnesota and Academy in Philadelphia. In 1869 of the Medical School of Boston Mr. Smiley purchased property at University. Her ministrations among Lake Mohonk, Ulster County, N. Y., the Bhatiyas and among the Tibetans and built there a large summer hotel, who heard of her skill and crossed where every autumn since 1882 he over into her province to see her, had called a four-day conference to made the Bhatiyas and many in isodiscuss the Indian question. For the lated Tibet regard her as a being to last 8 years the question of the Fili- be worshiped. pinos, Porto Ricans, and Hawaiians had been included. Rev. S. V. Karmarkat of India Each spring since 1894 Mr. Smiley THE Indian Church has suffered a had invited from 200 to 300 guests great loss in the death of Suto a similar conference held in the mant Vishnu Karmarkar. He was interests of international arbitration. the son of the Rev. V. B. Karmarkar (a Brahman convert), and began his Mr. Smiley was a Christian of rare life-work on a printing-press in conspirit and nobility of character. He nection with the Bombay Guardian. stood firmly by his principles and con- In 1889 he sailed with his wife for victions of a Friend in spite of all the United States, and while he, after temptations to turn aside into the study, obtained the theological degree ways of the world. of RD. from Yale, she obtained that of M.D. from Philadelphia. Return- Dr. Geo. A. Gates of Fisk ing to India, they have ever since been laboring in a spiritual fellow- REV. DR. GEORGE AUGUSTUS ship in connection with the work of GATES, President of the Fisk the Church Missionary Society. University, Nashville, Tenn., died recently at iTinterhaven, Fla. He was AND MISSION LANDS MISSIONS: Their Rise and Development. that officialIy prepared by Rev. W. By Louise Creighton. 16mo. 256 pp. H. T. Gairdner. 50 cents net. Henry Holt & Co., New York, 1912. THE CALL OF THE WORLD. By W. E. Doughty. 16mo. 111 pp. 25 cents. Mrs. Creighton is one of the lead- Laymen's Missionary Movement, New ing missionary women of the world. York, 1912. She is the widow of a former Bish- op of London and a member of the As Educational Secretary of the Continuation Committee of the Edin- Laymen's Missionary Movement, Mr. burgh Missionary Conference. Mrs. Doughty has had an unusual expe- Creighton therefore has unusual ca- rience and an opportunity to special- pabilities for the difficult task of tell- ize on the appeal which missions ing the story of the development of should make to laymen and the missions in such condensed space. methods by which men may be As a contribution to the Home Uni- brought into line. This book is exversal library the volume is an exce1- cellently adapted for men's mis- 'lent introduction to the subject of sionary study groups and to furnish missions. From apostolic days Mrs. suggestions for good sound argu- Creighton proceeds briefly to describe ments in missionary speeches. It is the progress toward reformation and full of facts and true principles. the branching out into remote regions following the era of world- MEN AND RELIGION MESSAGES. Seven wide exploration and colonization. Volumes. 12mo. $4.00 net per set. The The book is more than a history Association Press, New York, 1912. since it touches also briefly but ably on the problems of governments and The men and religion movement enmissions, Islam, social work, and listed many of the strongest men in work among Colonists. There is a the country in its campaign and exgood brief bibliography and. an index. pended many thousands of dollars in its efforts to bring men and boys into CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST. By harmony with God. The platform was Rev. Norman MacLean. 12mo. 194 broad, and made it possible for all pp. $1.25 net. Hodder & Stoughton, creeds and sects to work together. It New York and London, 1912. is almost impossible to ascertain what were the permanent results for men or The main portion of this vol- for the church, but one benefit has ume is made up of reports and ob- taken tangible form, namely, the publiservations made in connection with cation of these seven volumes prepared the World Missionary Conference by experts in their departments. in Edinburgh in I9IO. The spirit and impressions made by the Con- Volume One contains the stirring ference are well brought out in addresses delivered at the Conservathese pages and many who could not tion Congress in Carnegie Hall, New attend may receive from this brief York, April 19 to 24, 1912. These epitome benefits that they would addresses include strong utterances by not have patience to dig out from the Hon. Villiam ]. Bryan, Dr. James E. eight volume reports. New chapters are added by Mr. McLean on Freeman, J. A. McDonald, LL.D., of Christianity's claim to be the final religion, the impelling motive for the Toronto Globe; Bishop William missionary work, the caIl to union Anderson, Booker T. Washington, and the great opportunity. There is Richmond P. Hobson and D1". John no better popular interpretation of Henry Jowett. These addresses prethe Edinburgh Conference-not even sent the. many-sided relationship of Christianity to the world, the State. the Church, the negro, and temperance problems, and the student classes. They are all vorih reading and w;ll tll11C dealing with the boy prohlcm in turlllsh man' a 11IIllister wIth fruitful its many phases. themes for future discourses. Volul11e Six deals with the important Volume Two deals with social serv- Cjuestion of the rural church and is ice, and besides the illuminating re- perhaps the 1110st original and fresh port of the Commission, of which Dr. of any of the volumes in its treat- Henry Sloan Coffin was chairman, ment of a topic which has only recentgives masterly addresses by Miss Jane ly been attracting general attention. Addams, on "The Social Evil"; by Our rural population have been either Professor Rauschenbusch, on "The neglected or overchurched, and their Social Service Messages," and by Pro- peculiar problems have never until fessor Edward A. Steiner, on "The now been properly studied. Country Immigrant." Miss Addams' address pastors will find this volume of inshould be read by everyone interested valuable help to them in their diffiill the welfare of young men and cult work. young women in our cities. The final volume is devoted to "The Volume Three includes the reports Church and the Press." Mr. George of the Bible Study (Professor Ira M. W. Coleman, of Boston, was the able Price, chairman), and the Evangelistic chairn"lan of the Publicity Commission, Commissions (Dr. John Timothy whose work is here reported. Dr. Tal- Stone, chairman). The former com- cott vVilliams, head of the new School mission is rich in suggestion, tho of Journalism, gave a thought-com~ not as strong on Biblical inspiration as pelling address on "The Relation of many would wish. The place and im- the Newspaper to Religion." Many portance of the Bible to the individual, practical suggestions are given in the the home, the church, the Sunday- report of the Commission as to the use school, the seminary and the Y. M. C. of secular and religious papers in ad- A. are dealt with in a way to impress vertising religious work and conducteven a careless reader. ing a campaign of education. c The Commission on Evangelism Each of the commissions made a gave a Brief but stirring report and careful list of books relating to the presented some excellent suggestions subjects treated, and these bibliografor future work. phies are printed in the present vol- umes. They indicate the judgment of The reports of the Commissions on men who know as to the books worth Christian Unity (Dr. Ira Landreth, reading and worth owning. As a chairman), and on Missions (Robert whole, this is a unique and valuable E. Speer, chairman), are given in library on the 1110st pressing religious Volume Four. They are full of force problems of the day. and fire, and present many old and unanswerable arguments in a new and THE DRV-DoCK OF A THOUSAND WRECKS. convincing manner. On missions notable addresses were delivered by Dr. By Philip r. Roberts. Illustrated. Samuel B. Capen, on "Laymen in Action," by Dr. 'I!ilfred T. Grenfell, on 12mo. 212 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. "The Romance of Missionary Life," and by Dr. John R. Mott, on "The The stories of transformed lives Vorld's Problem." never grow old and new stories of those rescued from sin and despair "Boys' 'I!ork in the Local Church" by the power of God give new in- spiration and help to those who read. is the subject of Volume Five. The II!ater Street Mission is the famous "dry-dock" to which the many huchairman of this commision was Rev. man wrecks find their way or are towed in for repair. Many seem Charles V. Gilkey, and among the hopeless but with human and divine members were such experts as Judge aid thousands of them become transformed into seaworthy vessels Ben Lindsay, Dean George Hodges and go out to search the high-seas and J. L. Alexander, of the Boy Scouts. The result is an excellent vol-

")T3] FOR THE MISSIONARY LTBRARY

to uring 111 others who need help. YOllnger generation. He died in What human means alone have 19II as a martyr, not to the hatred failed to uo God's power through 11t1- of man, but to the deadly plague in man agents has accomplished. Manchuria. He came of a mission- Mr. Roberts tells stories of re- ary family, and after going out to generation similar to those by Harold Mukden, sent by the English Pres- Hegbie anel S. H. lIadley, but he hyterian Church, he died after only does not speak as an outside ob- ten weeks' activc service at the age server Ijke Begbie or as a 111i5Siol1- of 26. Yet in those short weeks he superintendent like Hadley; he had so imprest himself on his fel- speaks frol11 experience and as a vol- low-workers that the world is given unteer-worker in the new "dry-clock" his brief Ii fe-story. By his death, at 316 Water Street, New York. The and the record of his life, many result is the best book on the subject. have already been led to' more thor- It is more spiritual than Mr. Begbie's ough consceration to Christ. Dr.

and more literary than Mr. Hadley's. Jackson was a man who was human The characters are well pictured but in his sympathies and interests-a above all the power of Goel in the man through and through-and yet Cross of Christ is revealed in this one in whom the spirit of Christ lived stirring volume of real wonder- and worked. The story is to be tales." compared with that of Keith Falko- THE ORDINARY MAN AND THE EXTRA- ner and Horace Pitkin. The biog- raphy has unusual interest and in- ORDINARY THING. By Harold Begbie. spiration for young men. Inciden- 8vo. $1.25. George H. Doran Company, Mr. Begbie's "Twice-Born Men" tally there is an interesting account sounded a fresh note in the history of the Manchuria Mission, of Mukof religious experience, and was prob- den, the metropolis, and of the ravably read by more men of the world ages of the plague.

that: any work of its kind in this cen- A MODERN PIONEER IN KOREA. By Willtury. In the present volume the author tells the story of that vast and benefi- iam Elliot Griffis. Illustrated. 8vo. cent brotherhood, the Young Men's 298 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912.

Christian Association, and of cer- Henry G. Appenzeller was a tain conversions that were brought Methodist missiO'nary who went out about through its influences. His story of the Young Men's Christian Asso- to Korea in 1885 and proved to be ciation is inspired by the same en- a very efficient leader of rare C0111thusiasm, freshness of vision and penetrating, spiritual insight so charac- mon sense as a missionary. The teristic of the author's dealings with storv of his life and work has alevery religious Cjuestion that enlists ready been told briefly in the REhis sympathy. Some excellent books VlEW by Dr. Griffis (April, 1912). have been written about the Young The book however contains much Men's Christian Association, but Mr. that is new about Korea and many Begbie has some new and vital things side-lights on Korean missions. It to say in his brief survey of this world- is, in fact, more about Korea than about Mr. Appenzeller, who was in the country for about 16 years. He wide institution which will be found was a lovable and inspiring character memorable and illuminating. and accomplished a great work for THE LIFE OF ARTHUR JACKSON OF MAN- the Korean Christian Church. Many of his most abiding services were in CHURIA. By Rev. Alfred ]. Costan. the social and industrial education Illustrated. 8vo. 188 pp. 2s. net. of the people. The volume is in- Hodder & Stoughton, 1912.

Dr. Jackson was a Cambridge teresting reading, but the writing is graduate and one O'f the able and not by any means up to Dr. Griffis'

heroic British missionaries of the best style. SiJME IMMIGRANT NEI~HBORS. By John tion. Illustrated, 12mo., 385 pp., $1.50 net. E. P. Dutton Co., New York.. R. Henry. Paper, 12mo. 93 pp. 25 1912. cents. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., .1912. DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA. By John H. Harris. Smith Elder & Co., London; This Junior Course text-book for E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. Home Mission study is written by the pastor of the "Church of all Na- VEILED MYSTERIES OF EGYPT. By S. H. tions." Mr. Henry therefore speaks Leeder. Illustrated, 16s. net. Evefrom first-hand knowledge. He an- leigh Nash, 36 King St., Covent Garswers the question, "Who Are Our den, London, W. C. 1912. Immigrant Neighbors?" "Why Do They Come?" "How to Make Good AMONG CONGO CANNIBALS. Experiences, Neighbors," etc. He deals especially Impressions and Adventures During a with Russian, Italian, and Chinese Thirty Years' Sojourn Among the Bolimmigrants. oki and Other Congo Tribes with a Description of their Curious Habits, The text-book is well written with Customs, Religion and Laws. By John many little touches of human nature H. VVeeks. Illustrated, 8vo., 351 pp. that awaken feelings of kinship and $3.50 net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philareveal the problems connected with delphia. 1912. the coming of foreigners to America. The low wages for which immigrants SHANTUNG. The Sacred Province of China work is a great cause for dislike in in Some of its Aspects. Being a colthe mind of the American-born, but lection of articles relating to Shanwe must remember that our ancestors tung, including brief histories with stawere once immigrants. tistics, etc., of the Catholic and Prot- estant Missions and life-sketches of ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. By Protestant Martyrs, Pioneers, and Vet- Peter Roberts, Ph. D. 12mo. 82 pp. erans connected with the Province. International Y. M. C. A. New York, Compiled and Edited by Robert Cov- 1909. entry Forsyth. Illustrated, 8vo., 427 pp. Christian Literature Society, Mr. Roberts gives a practical prim- Shanghai, China. 1912.

er to guide those who are teaching THE CLAIM OF SUFFERING. By Elma K. Paget. Illustrated, 12mo., 125 pp., Is. English to foreigners. All those who 6d. net. S. P. A., 15 Tufton St., Westar'e thus trying to help the coming minster, S. W., London. 1912. Americans will find the book extremely useful. THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN THE EAST. Being Addresses delivered NEW BOOKS at a Conference of University Women at Oxford, Sept. 4 to 10, 1912. 12mo., HUMAN PROGRESS THROUGH MISSIONS. 160 pp., 2s. net. Student Christian By James L. Barton, D.O. 12mo., 96 Movement, 93 Chancery Lane, London, pp., SOc net. Fleming H. Revell Co., W. C. 1912. N ew York. 1912. YEAR BOOK OF MISSIONS IN INDIA, BURMA ELEMENTARY FORCES IN HOME MISSIONS. AND CEYLON. 1912. Edited by the By Lemuel Call Barnes. 12mo., 123 pp., 75 cents net. Fleming H. Revell Rev. 1- P. Jones, D.D. 12mo., 780 pp. Co., New York. 1912. Christian Literature Society for India, THli: . PARISH OF THE PINES,. The Story Pasumalai. 1912. of Frank Higgins, the Lumberjacks' Sky Pilot. By Thomas D. Whittles. PENNEL OF BANNU, By A. L Frontis- Illustrated, 12mo., 247 pp., $1.00 net. piece, pamphlet, 60 pp., 6d. net. Church' . Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Missionary Society, Salisbury Sq., Lon- 1912. don, E. C. 1912.

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CANADA. By Eda MISSIONARY STUDY PRINCIPLES. By the Green. Illustrated, I2mo., 127 pp., IS. Rev. G. T. Manley, M.A. 12mo., 148 pp., net. S. P. A., 15 Tufton St., Westmin- Is. 6d. net. Church Missionary So- ster, S. W., London. 1912. ciety, Salisbury Sq., London, E. C. 1912.

AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH. Memoirs of CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. By the Right Rev. William Carpentet,: Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated, Bompas, D.O. By H. A. Cody, B.A. 8vo., 104 pp., 75. cents net.Mission- With an Introduction by the Most ary Education Movement, 156 5th Ave., Rev. S. P. Matheson, D.O. Third Edi- New York. 1912.

THE HOLY BIBLE. Containing the Old and New Testaments. An Improved Edition. Based in part on the Bible Union Version. 8vo., American Bap- tist Publication Society, Philade1nhia, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1912

SEA PROTESTANT MI5510Nb

IN THE.

TURKI5H EMPIRE.

• MISSION ,sTATION:;:'

~~~~~~~~~~~~ ,: IA TRfBl2'OHD '_. , .'

.. ' …….. _*,;,,- ~ rRIfRUM .(..'– *,,~ …………

•: -<> '. ,•, '..,.'~–.'"', , •• l.t M~ D .( BAr.HIlAD ", N 5 EA … '" ' ……" ,, , E ypT A RA B . '",-……… __ ……

A :PRAWN 'FOR"'THE fIt1,S!oIONA'RYREvtEW O'F THE WORL.D:'

MAP OF TURKISH EMPIRE

SULTAN'S PALACE ON THE BOSP H ORUS, CONSTANTINOPLE

Missionary

e ~ of the World VOL. XXXV. No. 12. DECEMBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No. 12. Old Seri.. New Series Signs of the Times ITHE BALKAN WAR AND MISSIONS holy war, and even the bishop of the T is difficult to estimate the effects Russian Church in New York City of such a great war waged so invoked the blessing of God upon the rapidly and so fiercely. Undoubtedly Bulgarian arms, and with vivid imagione of the immediate results will be nation has pictured the Russian Cross Moslem alienation and the feeling on placed triumphantly upon the mosque the part of the Turks of the bitterest of St. Sophia (formerly a Christian hostility. The work of the mission- church), in tbe heart of Constantinaries, which has brought them into ople. The Turks resent the kindly personal contact with the Mohamme- ministrations of the Red Cross Sodans, and by way of evangelization, ciety, because of the symbolism of its must, for a time, be suspended. As name, for they hate every form of the a result of their defeats, the Moslems cross, and they have attempted to will be for a long time to corne in a form a Red Crescent Society of their sullen and angry mood. Their na- own. tional pride and their religious predominance in European Turkey have While the immediate results of this been broken. They now fear that their war must be turmoil and suspicion ancient and cherished mosques in and hatred, with possible destruction Adrianople will be utterly demolished of missionary property and loss of by the Bulgarians, and Constantinople life, the eventual and far-reaching efitself has been .thrown into panic. fects will be propitious. Constantin- Altho most of the Turks realize the ople will be humiliated, if not actually Itafian war and the Balkan war have captured. The illusion of Panbeen prompted by political and selfish Islamism will be checked, and, permotives on the part of neighboring haps, destroyed. Orientals instinctnations, yet they must feel that these ively accept the accomplished fact are the last angry thrusts of Christen- with stoicism. If the Bulgarians are dom in attempting to drive back and victors, it is the decree of God. Thus overthrow Mohammedan government. Islam will lose its absolutism and its Indeed, the kings of the allied states proud spirit of domination, which is have declared their invasion to be a held by the masses of Turks without personal conviction or reasoning faith.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con· tributers of siiDed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

The Bulgarian Government is more College and of the American College tolerant and friendly toward mission- for Women. There are also several ary work than either the Austrian cr other missions in the disturbed territhe Russian. The Bulgarians always tory. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE. recognize the great debt which they owe to Robert College as the one in- PAN-ISLAMISM AND THE BALKAN stitution where their young men were WAR trained during the seventies and eighties for building up the new na- THE war between Turkey and the tion. Translation of the Bible into minor powers of the Balkan Bulgarian was accomplished by a committee of missionaries and native help- Peninsula will no doubt give great ers, and in most all the Bulgarian impetus to Pan-Islamism. Religious homes copies of the Scriptures are feeling will be aroused whether Turnow found. The people have wel- key conquers or is conquered. The comed this great gift which has come struggle is one between nominal through the Americans. But while we Christian forces and a Moslem state. try to see in this titanic conflict some future blessing and some final good, Observers of the undercurrents of we can not avoid the sad conviction political and religious feeling in India that, like the Crusades, this invasion and the Middle East have watched by the allies is utterly unchristian. with some apprehension the progress The methods of war are barbarous, of Pan-Islamism caused by the and Christ can not be conceived of as course of events in Persia and the countenancing the awful bloodshed, now finished war between Italy and the burning of villages, and the wide- Turkey. The Indian Mohammedan spread plundering, but to the Balkan Press, the pilgrims returning from people and to the Greeks this war is Mecca, and Arabic and Turkish agiinvested with sacred sanction. They tators have spread the belief among look upon it much as some northern the vast Mohammedan population of men have always looked upon the Asia, and especially of India, that a Civil War in America, as a great sac- conspiracy exists among the Chrisrifice in a just cause. But, mixt with tian Powers of Europe to destroy the these humanitarian motives there are few Mohammedan States and annex the most ppwerful motives of national their territories. Does not the war ambition and revenge, so that it is hard now raging in the Balkans look like for us to believe that the war was a confirmation of such a conspiracy? altogether unavoidable. Mohammedans in general are con- The American Board has estab- vinced that they have been abominlished work at Samakon and Philip- ably treated lately and that this has popolis (the ancient Philippi), in Bul- been done by a previously arranged garia, and in the cities of Monastir agreement of the Powers. The Mosand Salonica (ancient Thessalonica), lem Press in India has been denouncin Macedonia, and at Kortcha, Al- ing the British policy in Persia in bania. Constantinople is a great mis- bitter terms, while the Moslem Press sionary center and the seat of Robert at large seems to desire the proclama- tion of a Holy War. It looks to the Amir of Afghanistan as the leader of such, because Afghanistan is the last of the really independent Mohamme-

OF THE TIMES

dan States. Its Moslem priests are Heeding the urgent appeals of influential and powerful, and under Mr. Griffin the Synod of the Gold their preaching the turbulent fanat- Coast District took the initiative step icism of the people has greatly in- in the great campaign among these creased of late. There is danger that heathen and against Islam.' Two the Amir may listen to the flatteries missionaries, two out 'of her all too and, inflated with pride, may assume small staff of eight Europeans, were the championship of the Moslem set apart for pioneer work in the world, tho at present Pan-Islam· Northern Territories. Soon a third ism seems to lack both militant capac- European may follow them.

ity and practical cohesion, which are At the same time a well-equipped necessary for a Holy War. Training College, supported by local A FORWARD MOVEMENT IN WEST funds, is being erected. God willing, AFRICA it will send forth a stream of native DURING the past few years the agents and ministers, who will also 'Wesleyan Methodist Church of be supported from local resources, to assist the missionaries in the far England reports more results in Af- Sudan. Thus the native churches of rica than in all their other fields put the Gold Coast have started a great together. More than half of the in- forward movement in the battle crease has been in West Africa. against Islam. God bless them. This year's total increase has been 1600, of which the Gold Coast con- ABUDDHISTS CONVERTED IN BURMA tributed g60. N extraordinary spiritual stirring of "dry bones" of Buddhism is It is natural that under these cir- cumstances the Wesleyans are plan- taking place in the Hinthahdah dis- ning a forward movement "in the Hin- trict, in Burma. For some two or terlands of West Africa, where the three years past a very prominent heathen tribes are rapidly becoming Buddhist priest has been traveling Mohammedan. The Northern Terri- through the length and breadth of the tories of the Gold Coast beyond Sa- country, exhorting the people to ab- laga have been selected. They are stain from animal food and to live still virgin soil, and their hundreds pure lives. Other priests followed in of thousands of pagans are still un- his footsteps. Then a hermit began touched by Islam. No missionary to lead a movement toward holiness ever penetrated the dark region until of life by means of self-denial, soli- this year, when the chairman of the tary meditation, and giving for re- Gold Coast District, Rev. W. R. ligious and charitable purposes. He Griffin, accompanied by a native min- had secured over 3,000 followers, ister,. pushed his way north for about when he met a catechist of the So- 600 miles as far as Navoro on the ciety for the Propagation of the Gos- borders of the French Sudan. pel, who told him of Christ and the Everywhere he was well received. way of salvation. By the grace of Everywhere the country is open for God, the Buddhist hermit has been unlimited missionary advance, while converted, and is seeking prayerfully there is imminent danger of Moham- and faithfully to lead his followers medan advance and conquest. to Christ.

Miss Susan E. Haswell, a veteran discourse on the four noble truths by missionary in Burma, came among Ananda Metteya (Macgregor), of these people and was able to lead Burma. Mrs. Rhys Davids, who is them on in the way of salvation. She a quite well-known scholar, gave the found a surprizingly large number of presidential address, in which "our earnest spiritual inquirers, and she theosophical friends" were referred states that in So years of missioaary to and Christ and Buddha were se- life she has never known such a lected as examples of great teachers.

wide-spread movement Godward The Buddhist Society's general sec- among the Buddhists. In Prome, the retary gave an outline of Gautama's Baptist missionary told her that there life, while the next speaker spoke of a Buddhist priest was the head of a England's great need of the gift of new sect seeking for righteousness, Truth, and of "the omniscient eye of and that one of the priests who had the all-pervading tenderness of Bud- joined the sect had become a Chris- dha." A lady followed, a traveler, tian. He was baptized at the annual who stated that she was not a Bud- meeting of the Prome Baptist Asso- dhist, but that having counted over ciation. At Pegu, another Buddhist forty religions in America and then priest has abjured idolatry and has gone on to Burma, and watched the taught his 200 followers to do like- joyous Burman, she had discovered wise. In consequence, he and his that these forty religions had each followers have been publicly excom- borrowed something from Buddhism!

municated by 200 Buddhist priests, Other speakers followed, each prais- who assembled for the purpose. ing Buddhism and affirming that Bud- Surely, God is working among the dhism has a message for Western Buddhists in Burma. countries. N a discussion was allowed, but it was announced that an open BUDDHISM IN LONDON weekly meeting is held on each Lord's Day, at 6 :30 P.M., at 19 Buckingham A WRITER in an English mis- Street, Strand.

sionary magazine of very recent We have called attention to the date describes what he calls the "lat- spread of Buddhism in England and est and most instructive addition to in Europe before (see MISSIONARY the 'May-meetings' of London town, REVIEW, April, 1911, page 315). Is viz., the Buddha Day, which was it not tllpe that this Western "Budarranged by the Buddhist Society of dhism," with the partially kindred Great Britain and Ireland." At the movements of Theosophy and Chrismeeting some eight or nine speakers tian Science, be more carefully discoursed to perhaps 200 hearers for watched by Christian leaders? two hours on Buddhism as the solution of life in the twentieth century. EVIDENCE OF PROGRESS IN CHINA On the chairs were pamphlets setting WHEN the missionaries of the forth the work and aims of the Bud- Southern Presbyterian Church dhist Society of Great Britain and went to Suchien in 1894, they were Ireland, and the need of a central driven out of town by the officials and Buddhist hall in London after three by a mob that they had collected.

and a half years' work, and also a Later they were able to rent rooms in

an old inn where the work was car- to leave and entrust the work to the ried on for three or four year!>. When three native helpers, who were yet the people learned who the mission- untried. It was planned that the three aries were, the property was secure, helpers should move into Kyelang but the opposition to the work re- and the outstation at Tschott should mained. During the first ten years not be abandoned.

more than ten or twelve were received While these plans were under con- into the church at Suchien, but during sideration, the enemy made an attack the last ten years 250 have come in. upon the work. Its leader was the At Hsuchoufu the missionary women Thasildar (president of the country), were recently ordered away on ac- who naturally is an enemy to the mis- count of increasing turbulence. The sion and its enlightening work, which Chinese general placed a special train diminishes his influence. Two years at their command, sent a guard of sol- before he had publicly preached com- diers, and his own wife and children plete separation from the Christians, along with them. when the people assembled for the A great spiritual movement at Chao- Lama dances. N ow he ordered Ge- cheng Sha, about thirty miles north pang, the Hindu god which is most of Pingyangfu, in the province of feared in that neighborhood, brought Shan-Si, is reported by the mission- from the temple and conducted in triaries of the China Inland Mission. umphal procession thro~gh Kyelang Between 500 and 600 families are re- and the part of Lahul which is in- ported to have put away idols, and the habited by Buddhists, who were people show great eagerness to buy obliged to sacrifice, much against their Christian books. The missionary serv- inclination, to the god, and finally in- ices are attended by crowds, and the stalled in the palace of the Thasildar.

officers and members of the Church It is reported that the Thasildar first are deeply stirred, so that a great spanked the mighty god most thor- spiritual awakening seems to be at oughly with his slipper, thus showing hand. One class of inquirers numbers utter contempt, and then, fearing that already 42, and other classes are being the god might send some evil or a organized. sickness, reconciled him with a fine GOOD NEWS FROM TIBET present. But the Buddhists, who sur- round the mission, paid little atten- THREE years ago, when the Mora- tion to the god. Then the Thasildar vians reluctantly decided upon sent for the Skuschog (holy man) retrenchment, Kyelang, the station in of Hemis. Both went from village West Himalaya, was condemned to to village and the Skuschog was over- lose its European missionary. Kyelang whelmed with rich presents, while lies between the Rotang Pass to the smoking altars ornamented the roads south and the Baralacha Pass to the upon which he traveled, for the Sku- north, and is cut off from the rest of schog is to these people the incarna- the world all the winter months, and tion of a god. But the holy man during that lonely season the mission- prophesied that no snow would fall ary, Mr. G. Hettasch, began to pre- until he had passed over the Rotang pare for the time when he would have Pass-and the snow did not wait-

that cooled off the enthusiasm of the as recently as 1903, the presiding people somewhat. The Skuschog did missionary, Braches, wrote that he not at all oppose the missionaries, as was in fear of the breaking up of the Thasildar had expected, but he the work, and was earnestly praying became quite friendly with them and for a revival. In 1904 there were often visited them, tho he did not only IS baptisms, and in 1905 only give them any opportunity to speak 44, but from 19OO on the number of to him concerning his SOUl's salvation. baptisms became more satisfactory The missionaries worked on faith- (1906, 141; 1907, 113; 1908, 146; fully, but sorrowfully throughout that 1909, 286; 1910, 107; 1911, 221), lonely winter, until, after three amI and the Dumber of native Christians one-half months, the first mail brought had increased to 3,250 at the close them the news that English friends of 1911, of whom 1,045, or almost had promised to provide the necessary one-third, were baptized within the means for Kyelang for another. The last five years. The number of cate- Lord had answered their prayer, and chumens from the Dyaks is 689.

missionaries and native Christians The last reports from the mission- joined in glad thanksgiving. A year aries in Borneo show that the fire of later, in the fall of 1911, Missionary the revival is rapidly spreading, and Hettasch left for home and the work that inquirers in large numbers are remained under the care of the native asking for instruction and baptism.

helpers throughout the winter, pros- They are pleading for reenforcements pered .and guarded by the Lord. and for the founding of a new mis- sionary center in the interior; stating GLAD TIDINGS FROM BORNEO that the rapid spread of Islam also ONE demands a more energetic and ag- of the most encouraging fields gressive missionary work. New of the Rhenish Missionary So- schools are being opened in many ciety is the island of Borneo, ·the places and are well attended. In largest island of the East Indian some places the heathen clearly show Archipelago. Commenced in 1842, that they no longer trust their gods among the Dyaks of the southeastern and idols. Baptisms are quite fre- part of the island, the first efforts quent, and here and there a chief, met with little success. In 1859, the more or less known, is found among Dyaks rose in rebellion, in reality those who by baptism publicly confess against the Dutch Government, but their faith in Christ. Even in Band- the missionaries were the sufferers. jermasin, the port of southern Bor- Seven of them were killed, the rest neo, which has been considered the were forced to flee, all stations being most difficult station on account of burned down, and the work was en- the mixed population, there are great- tirely interrupted until 1866. From er encouragements than in any pre- that time on the missionaries have vious year. The hour of victory seems labored on steadily, but amid such to be approaching throughout the difficulties and with such small nu- island of Borneo, but more laborers merical success for many years that are needed at once.

WHITE TOWER OF SALONICA, THE PRI NCIPAL PORT OF

This is the ancient city of Thessalonica. It has recently been captured by the Greeks. The Tower was fo rmerly called "The Bloody Tower: '

A TYPICAL TOWN IN THE MOU NTAINS OF BULGARIA It is in these rugged regions that the hardy soldiers have been trai ned who now have won such unparalleled victories.

TYPICAL BULGARIAN

A BA ND OF BULGARIAN SOLDIERS

NEARER EAST

BY REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., FORMERLY OF CONSTANTINOPLE LAMES long smoth- any true interpretation of the sig- nificance of the great conflict. The mF ered have suddenly history of nations and races of men broken out in fierce is a mighty tree. Its roots run deep and wide-spread con- and wide and interlock in the rich flagration in south- eastern Europe. Like soil of human passion, good and subterranean fires, only close observ- evil.

ers knew that the outburst in earth- The four states now uniting to quake and flame was but a question of crush out the life of the Ottoman time. And even close and expe- Empire by the rush and clash of rienced observers quite miscalculated armies were but as yesterday peoples the military strength and skill of subject to the Ottoman power.

Bulgaria and her allies, and the Greece first, fourscore years ago, weakness of Turkey, whose reputa- then much later, easily within the tion as the possessor of a large army memory of men still living, Servia, composed of first rate fighting ma- Montenegro and Bulgaria became in- terial, disciplined by German officers, dependent of Ottoman rule. During was regarded all over Europe as well the centuries of their subjection to established. the Turks they suffered cruel oppres- What is the significance of these sion and their religion was the object amazing events so near at hand? of the contempt of their conquerors.

What is to be their influence upon That they should, when they be- the increase and the ultimate triumph came free, erase from their mem- of righteousness and the Kingdom ories the wrongs they had suffered of God in Europe and the East? and be really friends of the Turks Is this conflict .a religious war? would have been a moral miracle.

Is it a life and death struggle be- Always expect the Oriental to play tween hostile creeds? To these ques- double. The smile he wears may be tions some ,answer, "Yes ;" others the sheath of a dagger. Till it is answer, "No." There is truth in opportune to strike he is apparently bC)th answers. It is Christian against your friend. Interest and oppor- Moslem and there is a strong appeal tunism may veil plans of revenge made on both sides to religious long cherished and never forgotten.

passion. The ferocity which actual Russia has for more than two hun- war lets loose is intensified and em- dred years cherished the purpose bittered by religious fanaticism. But some time to seize Constantinople and this fierce struggle is not, in fact, a make it her southern capital, and· to religious war in any such sense as add the northeastern provinces of the Crusades and many of the wars Turkey to her empire. She has of central Europe in the sixteenth hitherto, by the opposition of the and seventeenth centuries were re- western powers of Europe, been ligious wars. balked in all attempts to achieve her Certain facts imperfectly known on purpose. Greece and the Balkan this side of the Atlantic, or half for- states have for many years cherished gotten, form an essential basis for plans for increasing their territory

and their national importance at the division of the spoils of war will be expense of Turkey, but have been a baffling problem for those states held back, like hounds in leash, from themselves, as it will be for the Great rushing upon their ancient foe by the Powers of Europe. Alas! and alas! overmastering influence of the six the needless effusion of human Great· Powers. blood!

There is an Arabic proverb which Now turn to Turkey and let us says, "God postpones; he does not give, in few words, a statement neglect." The proverb seems to ap- of the conditions and events which ply also to eastern peoples, great have made possible the unnatural and small, whose national aspirations temporary coalition of Greece and have been long stifled but never the Balkan states. crusht or abandoned. It is not yet four years, till next As a matter of fact, the leaders April, since the reign of Abdul on both sides of the states now at Hamid II ended. The readers of war, are men who care vastly more these lines are invited to apply a for material gain than they do for powerful stimulus to their imaginatheir ancestral faith. Their faith is tions and so try to gain some faint often but a loose cloak worn in idea of the condition in which that public, sometimes a slogan with disastrous reign left the Empire of which to spur on the laggards of Turkey. Throughout the third of a their people. In words, in mani-" century of that reign no man walked festoes, and proclamations they are erect. He looked to right and left, superlatively religious and patriotic, as we do to escape automobiles while in fact they are but personally when crossing Broadway or Fifth ambitious, and their vision is limited Avenue, to see if he was watched by by a purely material horizon. a spy. All enterprise was stifled. Hopelessness, blank despair, reigned The four States that have suddenly everywhere. Thousands of good jumped upon Turkey have no aim in men were in exile. common except just now to crush their former oppressor and bring about bet- Within a century the empire had ter conditions in Macedonia. But for undergone seven major amputations. many years, more than half a cen- Its population had been reduced onetury, the hostility, largely on religious half. The Powers of Europe had an grounds, between Greeks and Bul- unwritten and uncompleted undergarians in Macedonia, has been standing as to the disposition to be greater than that between either made of what remained of the muti- Greek or Bulgarian and the Turks. lated and moribund body. A mighty It is this hostility, breaking out again host of officials were parasites suckand again in actual slaughter, which, ing away the best blood of those coupled with the weakness of the races. Turkish administration, has, for years, made Macedonia the danger What magnificent courage it rezone of Europe. quired for a few men, scattered and hidden within the empire, secretly Victorious in the present war, tho working with exiles in the various the attacking powers may be, the countries of Europe, tQ 1,tn<1ertake to

restore and foster new life in their designs, looking toward the increase fatherland. of their power.

It was a forlorn hope. The task The Turks will scarcely weep over was complex; it was tremendous. one result of this war, if such result The record of April 13th to 27th, shall follow, that is, of setting all I 909, of the constitutional army, Europe by the ears, of arraying Chris- is one of the most brilliant in human tian against Christian in internecine history. Niasi, Enver, Mahmoud strife. They looked in vain, a year Shevket, became names to conjure ago, for European intervention in their with. The people of Europe, of the behalf to stop the piratical raid of Great Powers and the smaller Powers, Italy into North Africa. They have those now at war with Turkey, were again appealed to the Great Powers to compelled to sympathize with the control the ambitions of the Balkan heroic endeavor of the young Turks. States. This time also the appeal has They seemed to have forgotten their been in vain. The neutrality of Rou- well-laid schemes for the dismember- mania can be justified; it can be ap- ment of the Ottoman Empire. plauded. The "neutrality" of the Great How shallow the sympathy of Eu- Powers is quite another matter. Would rope for constitutional Turkey actual- that the implacable jealousies that ly was became soon evident. There have long exhibited Europe as a big was nowhere patience with the mis- group of armed camps-a condition takes the young Turks made. They the astute Abdul Hamid always knew were bad mistakes, no doubt. They how to manipulate in his own interest tried to weld all races into one Otto- -might so far give way to a united man nation. Shevket Pasha made and effective purpose to secure the spectacular exhibition of the strength permanent triumph of justice throughof the reorganized army in the disas- out the nearer East as speedily to end trous attempt to reduce by a cruel ex- this dreadful war. ercise of force the Albanian and Arabian mountain tribes to "normal We cannot read the record of the order." The crowd that yesterday ap- future. But even if the worst should plauded, to-day cry "Down with the come for Turkey and the Turks, Turk-turn him out of Europe I" and their empire were dismembered, still those millions of men are The charge, honestly made by Mos- there, and among them everywhere lems, a charge based on ample evi- are, living and working in their indence, is that the Christian Powers terest, American missionaries, educaunscrupulously grasp after self-ag- tors, physicians, philanthropists, in grandizement. The Moslem thinks that whose sympathy and help the Turks the Christian claim, e. g., as voiced by have learned to confide. It is through Italy in her invasion of North Africa, these influences, increasing and exthat Europe is desirous of elevating tending year by year, that by us the the people of the East, of extending work Europe fails to do for Moslem the area of Christian civilization, is races will finally be accomplished. but a thin veil hypocritically flaunted NOVEMBER lIth.-Such details as we have concerning the war now waging before the world to cover their selfish iQ southeastern Europe amply justify

General Shennan's famous three- sorely chafed under the imperious word definition of war. "Masterly commands of those Powers. They are strategy," "military glory," "national men, not children, and now, flushed rejoicing over victory!" This is what with victories, bought with blood, they the world hears echoed from the seat defy divided Europe.

of war. But to what point have we come in But five facts, with their ugly faces, the progress (?) of civilization when glare at us from those battlefields, viz.: a war like that now raging is possible?

Justice is conspicuous for her ab- Is it not high time that the nations of sence from that part of the world, and Christendom should unitedly resolve her place is usurped by hatred and re- and decree that this shall be the last, venge. the final sacrifice to Mars which shall Bulgar and Turk have vied with deluge the fairest fields of our planet each other in a wild beast death with human blood? Let us have grapple. peace, peace in fact, peace based on Scores of thousands of Christian righteousness and love, peace every- and Moslem youth, the hope of their where.

people, will return to their homes no It is hazardous to prophesy, but it more. looks as tho from this war would Hundreds of thousands of'innocent emerge results like the following: men, women and children are to-day The Ottoman Empire will hereafter homeless, weeping, starving, bereft of be bounded by a line extending from all that makes life worth living. the Black Sea to the Marmora, in- The entering into Constantinople of cluding the defenses of Tchatalja, pos- the Turkish army, beaten, starving, sibly a hundred miles further west, uncontrolled, fleeing before their ex- including the old Turkish capital, ultant foe, as the result of the final Adrianople, and Rodosto on the sea.

battle, involves awful peril to human The very important port and city life, not of foreigners, but of Chris- of Salonika will be lost to Turkey, tian natives, in the city of Constan- and for possession of it will appear tine. three claimants, viz.: Bulgaria, Greece, The problem as between Bulgarians and Austria.

and Greek-can it be solved? In Con- No agreement concerning Constan- stantinople are very few Bulgarians, tinople seems to be possible except to but there are 200,000 Greeks residing leave it to the Turks. It can not be there. permanently made a free city. Some Why should the armies of the allies solatium must be given to Russia.

enter the capital city? Will forcing What will it be? Persia?

the Turks to drink the very dregs of Finally, what most appeals to us is the cup of wormwood give promise of the evidence accumulating in recent more. abiding peace in the years to years which compels a confident ex- come? pectation that the peaceful and That the allies are bound to act in- friendly influence of Christian Amer- dependently of the Powers is not sur- ica in what remains of the Ottoman prizing. For many years they have Empire will be greatly increased.

CALL OF THE

UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS IN WESTERN AND SOUTH WESTERN ARABIA By REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, ADEN.

ROM the Gulf of found its wilderness even less inviting than the barren Hegaz, but they have mF Akaba in the North to partly occupied the more Southern the Straits of Bab el parts of Aboo Areesh and Tehamah, Mandeb in t1!e South, of which the principal ports are Ho- there is a coast line deidah and Mocha. The former is of 1,300 miles from now the large and wealthier town, which practically nothing can be seen altho from its association with the but fiat, · sandy desert and rocky coffee bean, Mocha is still the better wilderness. known. Many people have heard of Niebuhr's disagreeable "incidents" Then from Perim in the West to there, when the story spread like the Kuria Muria Islands in the East, wildfire that he was going to poison there is another 800 miles or more, all the Moslems with serpents prenear which, except at the Wady served in spirits of wine. mouths, it would take a microscopic eye to discover a green field or a ver- From Sheikh Said, which overlooks dant plain. the Straits of Bab el Mandeb, until the Kuria Muria Islands are reached, In the North the Desert of Sinai the voyager can see little or no green meets the Hagaz, which has Yambo except close to Aden. Mirages, rocks, and Djeddah for its ports, and, desert sand or salt marshes are all apart from the desert itself, probably that can be discerned,. apart from a has the most arid, least fertile part of few fishermen's huts and coral divers' Arabia for its interior. shanties.

At Djebel Aseer the huge crescent- When, however, the traveler has shaped range of mountains, which cfOssed this uninviting belt of nearly hems in the Hegaz, takes a sharp turn toward the sea. The Turks have

A GROUP OF VILLAGERS FROM: AN ARAB TOWN level sand and salt-laden scrub, he As a rule the tribesman of South meets, at a distance of from 20 to 100 Arabia is a jealous, quarrelsome man, miles from the coast, great black rocks, placed like sentinels to chal- with whom tribal revenge becomes a lenge his approach. These passed, and the mountains climbed, he at once sacred duty and in the carrying out finds himself on a rich plateau where of which he will stoop to any depth almost anything will grow: and large and use the most deceitful means. fields of jowari, wheat and barley, Too often family blood feuds and spreading vines and shady fruit trees tribal qurrels are kept going by tne teU not only of a plentiful water sup- women, for having nothing better to ply and fertile soil, but also of a most do, they stir up strife and foment industrious people. mischief, till sorrow comes to their own door and then they do it more Physically, the Arab of South and than ever. "For the female of the Vvest Arabia is short in stature, with species is more deadly than the a wiry frame and is capable of great male." endurance. He frequently has a Jewish cast of face. and when the Arab In those parts of Arabia with woman of the interior is placed which I am acquainted, woman's side by side with her Jewish sister it hatred and woman's fanaticism adis almost impossible to distinguish be- vance in proportion to her ignoranc~; tween them. When a Jew from the consequently, it is by no means an interior has his distinguishing curl of uncommon thing for a woman's jibe hair taken away he can generally pass to be the cause of a neighbor's death muster for an Arab. and the real reason for a tribal war.

The people are divided into two Many villages have not one inhabiclasses: Kabilis and Rawis-a fight- tant who is able to read or write, ing class and a working class. consequently the people are dependent on wandering minstrels and other beggars for news of the outside

CALL OF THE

MOKALLA-A NEGLECTED OPPORTUNITY ON THE AF.AB I AN COAST world and, as their credulity is very Sayyid's grave. Yet despite the fact great, they are ready to believe the that most male children have their most absurd stories and drink in the heads dedicated to the local Saint, most incredible tales. Niebuhr re- and wear a lock of hair on their peats the story of two beggars who crowns to show that they are so dedihad asked charity from the Governor cated, the people are most fanatical of Taez. As only one of them re- Moslems, arid whether they be Sunnis ceived a dole the other went to the or Shiahs, Shafais or Zaidis, Sufis or tomb of a local saint named Ismael Hanafis they are always ready to as- Malik, a former king, and asked him sert defiantly that there is no deity for aid. Whereupon Ismael stretched but God. out his hand from his tomb and gave the beggar a letter with an order for Even the better class, who are, as one hundred crowns. The story goes a rule, quiet and self-contained, seem that on careful examination it was to want only a single spark to infound that the dead king had actually flame the wildest excitement of their written this order with his own hand, nature, and then they are so changed and sealed it with his own seal, con- that they appear more like maniacs sequently, the bill had to be cashed, than men. If a Christian boldly debut in order to prevent such a call clares in a public place that Jesus upon the treasury being repeated, the Christ is the son of God, the audience Governor had the tomb enclosed with will leave, like a knotless thread, crya thick wall. ing out "become a Moslem, become a Moslem,': or for a space of many Saint worship is common every- hours they will join in the cry "La where. In fact there is not a single ilah illa Allah" .(There is no deity town in South Arabia and scarcely a but· God-There is no deity but village that does not owe its rise to God"), and those that a moment bethe presence of a Saint's tomb or a fore appeared to be the most kind

and courteous gentlemen will seem Like Micah, the Ephraimite, they the most lost to reason. halt between two opinions yet try to "All their lives, through fear of . grip them both, offering sacrifice death, they are subject to bondage." both to God and to Mammon. In To keep off the djinns and evil spirits fact there is no joyous occasion upon many wear charms containing a verse which there is no sacrifice and there of the Koran and these mystical signs is never a treaty signed or solemn * * III. III which I interpret thus: compact made between two tribes or reading from right to left: "I am the even between two individuals without bright and the Morning Star, true a sheep or a goat losing its life with A TYPICAL ARABIAN STRONGHOLD representative of God the Father, God the usual formula, "jn God's name" the Son and God the Holy Ghost, being repeated. and God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Ghost are one Difficulties in the Way of Occupation God."* Thus far I have not found one who can logically refute this in- When we begin to ask ourselves terpretation, altho the CadEn tells me why these lands have not been enthat these signs were engraved on tered by the Christian Church, we are Solomon's signet ring. forced to confess that it is largely because the Church has been daunted In certain districts few, if any, by difficulty. people will go out after dark lest the djinns should get hold of them and Dr. Harpur, of the Church Misfor fear of these evil spirits a ring sionary Society, who is now . at work must at once be drawn round any- in Egypt, and his plucky, devoted one who has fallen down in an wife, were the first missionaries in epileptic fit. modern times to attempt the pene- tration of Arabia. Choosing Dthala • The Star is the Shield of David, and was, in the Aden hinterland as their future therefore, originally Jewish.-EDITOR. home, twenty-six years ago, they

CALL OF THE ARAB

settled down in the Ameer's country DANCING GIRLS OF ARABIA and found the people on the whole very friendly-far more friendly than ish Lutheran Church, tried to. begin they had expected. Daily, by caring work in Mukalla, next to Aden the for the sick and wounded, they were principal town in South Arabia. Beincreasing the number of their fore going thither he received from friends when a far too timid Govern- Col. Ashby, the then First Assistant ment ordered their recall in the midst Resident in Aden, a cordial letter of of the hot weather. As a result, Mrs. introduction to the Sultan with whom Harpur nearly lost her life in the he lived for a time. Then when he terrible journey from Dthala to the had made many friends in the place coast. and thought that he could with safety bring his household goods from Syria, Had there been a John Lawrence or an Andrew Fraser, as resident in Aden, or had there even been a sympathetic first assistant resident in charge, there would have been a different story to tell, and the useless waste of time as well as the large expenditure of treasure involved in marking out the frontier would not have been required nor would the scuttle policy have been entered upon that brought so much discredit to the British name. As a civilizing force one Medical Missionary is still as good as a regiment of soldiers.

The Rev. Oluf Hoyer, of the Dan- A TYPICAL ARABIAN COUN·TRY VILLAGE

he left Mukalla for Hebron, hoping ing permission from anyone he and soon to return with his whole family. his party settled in a village half-way In the interim, however, another king to Sana and for a time everything had arisen and a new First Assistant seemed to go well. Though a conse- resident was settled in Aden who not crated believer and a whole-hearted only refused to give him a letter of Christian man, he seemed, however, commendation, but who even went so to lack worldly wisdom, and having far as to say that he must not go. more zeal than discretion, more faith The missionary went, but in conse- than penetration, it was not long be- quence of the action of the Assistant fore the Turks brought him back to Resident, the Sultan said that he Hodeidah where he died of fever.

. could not allow Mr. Hoyer to settle The militant female workers, who in Mukalla without a letter from went out to be his co-workers, started Aden. He was shipped back in an Bazaar preaching in Hodeidah, but Arab dhow to "the cinder heap" were at once deported from the where he arrived in a most pitiful Yemen.

state owing to the want of cover, Mr. Camp did not live in vain; his the salt spray and the pitiless rays of heroic life and noble death opened a tropical sun. the question of a Christian's right to The third attempt to enter Arabia preach the Gospel, and it is generally from Hodeidah was made by Mr. understood that Mr. Moser, the Camp, an American carpenter, and American Consul who was sent to in- his wife, who took with them a blind vestigate the cause of his ill-treat- Syrian girl as their interpreter. They ment and death, secured from the came down from Jerusalem and Turkish Government permission for settled in Hodeidah where Mr. Camp missionaries to establish schools in worked, as his Master did, at the the Yemen and do other mission work carpenter's bench. Then without ask- of a non-controversial character.

A cell )"ANY OF JBWS IN ARABIA

CALL OF THE

AN ARABIAN MOS2UE How to Establish Christian Work has the art of asking questions and of raising a spirit of enquiry among Frontal attack with prior publica- his hearers, it will not be very long tion oJ plans rarely succeeds in actual before someone has the moral courwarfare, but even the Gibeonites age to own himself a disciple of overcame the Israelites with guile. our Lord Jesus Christ. When Moses said to his brother-inlaw, "Come with us and we will do The church can have no easy you good," he received a point-blank method in her dealings with Islam, refusal but when he asked him to and should never leave to individual come and be eyes for the children of enterprise what she ought to do as a Israel in the wilderness it was not body. The command was "go ye," to very long before Hobab's name was all the disciples, not "go thou" to only included in the list of the Hebrew one. Self-supporting mi~sionaries are travelers. wanted, and the more of them the better; but like Keith Falconer they I cannot, therefore, help commend- ought to come to Arabia or any other ing the method of Oluf Hoyer, who moslem land, with the Church's benewent to Hodeidah and quietly opened diction resting on them and with the a carpenter's shop: There he put definite assurance that the Church is a Moslem workman in charge and praying for and will continue to pray placed Scripture portions, New Tes- for them. For then the missionary taments and Holy Bibles into book- can cases already made for sale. He introduced other literature gradually, "v.,relcome each rebuff until he has now a fair-sized book That turns earth's smoothness shop, a good reading room and a Christian character established in that rough; fanatical town. If a medical mission- Each sting that bids not sit nor ary should now follow him, one who stand, but go."

Then he can dare and "never substance, light and heat are in the grudge the throe" as he knows that sun, and how fire, combustion and "the effectual fervent prayer of a heat are inseparably connected, he righteous man availeth much," and need not fear to bring forward the that all things will work together for doctrine of the Trinity. The adhis own good and God's glory. vance of science has undermined all other religions but leaves Christianity Preparation of the Mi••ionary on the Rock of Ages.

The greatest barrier to the speedy When Hannibal was thundering at entrance of the Gospel into Arabia the gates of Rome, the Roman Senate is the carnal portion of the Arab's decreed that Carthage should be atcomposition. The missionary must, tacked. This was done and the Cartherefore, come out "thoroughly fur- thaginian power was effectually nished into all good works" and es- broken. Are the children of this pecially furnished with a knowledge world always to be wiser in their of his own Bible. With God's Word generation than the Children of hid in his heart and knowing that Light? While Islam is invading "all Scripture given by inspiration China, attacking Japan, spreading of God is profitable for doctrine, re- over the Eastern Archipelago and proof, correction and instruction in riding rough shod through Africa, righteousness," he need never fear shall the Christian Church wring the Moslem's question: "Sole Maker her hands and cry: "What can I do?" of Heaven and Earth; how should he have a Son who hath no consort?" It is our first duty to plant th€; Seeing. that an illustration is more to cross once more in MukalIa, to unfurl an Arab than logical sequence, and the Christian Church's banner once remembering how space, ether and more in Sana. Since it is not by gravitation are omnipresent; how might nor by an army but by God's Spirit that Islam can be won, we AN AItAB WEDDING IN THB INTERIOR

A T:E:NACrOuS SCOTCHMAN AND H1S USE OF THE l31l3LE

must send messages and messengers aroused will sink like Galilee's waves along that Hegaz railway to Me- at God's command. The Moslem will dina and later to Mecca. Then let us take refuge in Allah against the Mismake no tarrying in our occupation sionary and will then listen to his of Jiddah, for when this has been message and finally will embrace his done the victory will soon be ours faith. Has not the time come to ocand the great opposition at first cupy the mission field in Arabia?

A TENACIOUS SCOTCHMAN AND HIS USE OF THE BIBLE NE of the speakers at usual preliminary message, "God's man is coming." Then he asked the mo .~ the annual meeting of cannibal chief-but let himself tell the British and Foreign the story: Bible Society was Dan- iel Crawford, a native "I wanted to get his side of the '.FiV of Greenock, in Scot- story, .and wonderful indeed were the land. In 1889 he emigrated to Africa, reasons he gave for massacring the settling finally in Katanga, which is whites. Then I started to read from situated in the southeast corner of the Bible. 'I don't know that book,' the Kongo Free State. There he he interrupted. 'It's a foreign book.' translated the New Testament into As he was waving me out of his den Luba, and parts of the Scriptures into there flashed on me from back someother tongues. It was an undertak- where in the book of Isaiah the words, ing worthy of a tenacious Scotchman, 'Go tell those smoking firebrands.' I for certain of the verbs with which he found the passage and said: 'You had to deal have 23 tenses and there think this a foreign book. Why, your are nouns with 19 genders. name is in it !' You should have seen the man, his canine brow wrinkled in This Spring, Daniel Crawford came the concentration of his thought. His back to England after an absence of name there! A foreign book which· is 23 years, and he tells the story of his a sort of cannibal directory! He broke adventures and of his labors to Chris- out with, 'Is there anything more tian audiences for instruction and for about me, the Smoking Firebrand?' encouragement. At the meeting of In a flash I remembered that grand the British and Foreign Bible Society old phrase-and thank God I knew he told the following remarkable where it was, for I had preached on it story: two Sundays before-'Ye were as brands plucked from the burning.' I A cannibal chief, black and ugly, drove that shot home. 'Anything who had received the name of "Smok- more?' asked the cannibal. 'Yes,' I reing Firebrand," had slain and eaten plied, 'this. "Others save, plucking 67 Belgians. Mr. Crawford went on them out of the fire."'" a message of conciliation to the robber's den-sending beforehand the

A STORY OF MISSIONARY

ANMAD is a station of stood nobly at the place of Christian duty until the outbreak was abating, i iMi Zenana Bible and Med- until aid could come from the nearest ical Mission in the station, Nasick, many miles away. Presidency of Bombay, She bore all the responsibility, the Western India, whose anxiety, the dread of death's pres- , orphan school, after ence, the pangs of heavy sorrow. She endured, until the visitation was alyears of faithful, prayerful labors, most passed away, until the doctor from Nasick arrived, and the sanitary contains 206 pupils and whose work is commissioner, then she broke down, and the physician had to fight strenuspirituaIly most encouraging. Of its ously for the life of the noble woman. He succeeded, by the help of God, three lady missionaries, two came in but Miss Harris had to leave the sta- tion, and was ordered to rest comcontact with a dog which had rabies pletely in bed for six weeks and then go home to England, if fit to travel. and had to undergo treatment at the The cholera, caused by one of the Pasteur Institute at Coonor. On their wells which had become poisoned from a flooded contaminated river, return; both were taken ill with which found its way through an un- suspected fissure in the trap rock of ptomaine poisoning. One passed the ground, has gone. There were away, the other, while mercifully 46 cases in all, and I7 deaths, chiefly spared, was forced to return to Eng- among the smaller orphans. But what a story of grim tragedy and of land. Thus Miss Harris was left Christian heroism. An orphan school with more than 200 children, a depleted alone in charge of the large family. staff of missionaries and one sorely burdened, physically weak missionary She was not very strong. The hard- standing resolutely at her post. Then, in the midst of the peace of the Sabships of the work had given her a bath Day, there breaks forth a pesti- lence, which in a few hours sweeps "weak ,heart." Yet, she undertook away many young lives. And through it all, the one frail woman the great responsibility without mur- stands at her post, completely ex- hausted, but taking no rest, until the muring, and God sustained her. danger is past and she herself col- lapses. What a story of Christian All went well until June 30, 19I2. consecration and of the power of the grace of God! 11 was the Lord's Day. Sabbath quiet prevailed and the girls had at- tended the services in the church in the morning, when suddenly there broke forth the dreaded enemy chol- era. The virulence of the attack was appalling – no human remedies seemed of the slighest avail. In a .few hours many young lives were swept away. During the terrible 24 hours of that Lord's Day there were 31 cases of cholera and 12 deaths.

Girls who had sung their Sabbath songs in the church in the morning, were being put into their coffins when the sun was sinking, and sent out to the cemetery. And through it all, one white-faced, frail English woman

EXPERTS IN

THE MEETING OF THE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE AT LAKE MOHONK. SEPTEMBER 26th TO OCTOBER ls.t, 1912 BY REV. JULIUS RICHTER, D.D., BERLIN, GERMANY Vice-Chairman of the Continuation Committee HE second meeting of sionary Society; for Director Dr. Boegner, Mr. Daniel Couve, secretary mT the Continuation Com- of the Paris Missionary Society. mittee of the Edin- burgh World Mission- It would be difficult to give a com- ary Conference was plete record of the four days' meet- held at Lake Mohonk ing. l!1c agenda of each day being Mountain House from September very full and the majority of the 26 to October I st. Readers will re- members, besides being kept busy in member that the first meeting was special committees of different types. held at Bishop Auckland, near Durham, in North England, 1911. For 1. Dr. John R. Matt's Tour Round this second meeting, held in America, the World. At the meeting of the eight of the British and nine of the committee in I9I I, the chairman, Dr. continental members had crost the John R. Mott, had been requested Atlantic, a remarkable proof of the by a unanimous vote to devote a value attached by the members them- greater part of his time and strength selves to the meetings of the com- to an extended visit on the great mittee. As the ten American mem- mission fields. After careful conbers were all present, 27 in all took sideration, he had accepted this inpart in the meeting. Three deaths vitation and had made the preparahad occurred since the meeting at tions for this new trip round the Bishop Auckland: Dr. George Rob- world, with his final energy and son, this unwearied, faithful organizer broadness. As he was to start immeof the Edinburgh Conference, had diately after the Lake Mohonk meetpassed away quietly after a prolonged ing, this trip, of course, was one of illness; Dr. A. Boegner, the fervent the big themes of the discussions. and eloquent director of the Paris Dr. Mott is intending to spend eight Missionary Society, died quite sud- months, from October, I9I2, to May, denly in the pUlpit at the end of one I913, in Asia, and to visit during this of his great sermons; Bishop Yoitsu time Ceylon, India, China, Japan, and Honda, the first Japanese bishop of Korea. His plan is to hold twenty the Methodist Episcopal Church, had conferences with picked and experibeen called away after a short illness. enced missionaries and native leaders, Besides, Dr. Eugene Stock, the able one in each of the great, characterishistorian of the Church Missionarv tic mission fields, to be followed probably by national conferences in Society, had resigned because of th~ India, China, and Japan. For these conferences in prolonged deliberations infirmity of old age. For all, besides with the mission boards of North Bishop Honda, substitutes had been America, Great Britain, and the conchosen in time: For Dr. Robson, Mr. tinent of Europe, he has drawn a Duncan MacLaren; for Dr. Eugene comprehensive questionnaire review- Stock, the Rev. C. C. Bardsley, hon- in~ all the great and difficult missionorary secretary of the Church Mis-

ary problems of to-day, leaving it at Committee primarily for the purpose the discretion of the committees pre- of creating as soon as possible an in- paring these conferences on the field ternational committee more or less to select from this big program those representing the whole constituency of points which are of special impor- the Edinburgh Conference and in- tance for each individual field. From vested with a certain degree of au- the point of view of a better com- thority by the mission boards and mon understanding and closer co- societies. There was practical operation among the forces, the gen- unanimity among the members of eral secretary of the World Students' the Continuation Committee on two Christian Federation, he plans to hold points: as that the Continuation a comprehensive evangelistic cam- Committee as well as the pt:ospec- paign among the students of Asia, tive international committee could specially those scores of thousands of never become an administrative or students in the government institu- governing or money-collecting body, tions and universities, and he has but is a consultative and coopera- invited his friend and fellow-worker, tive committee; by that to the dele- Mr. Sherwood Eddy, to accompany gates of the Edinburgh Conference him round the world for this impor- it would be of primary value that in tant evangelistic campaign, but not the committee, whatever its name and for the work on behalf of the Contin- functions may be, the spirit of Edin- uation Committee. Great expectations burgh should be preserved. In are entertained by the Continuation view of these facts the Continuation Committee with regard to this world- Committee was convinced that even wide tour, the first of its kind. Be- more important than the speedy for- sides the inspiration which the per- mation of an international committee sonal touch with the chairman of a was the continuity of the work begun world missionary committee, chosen at Edinburgh, and that if the men by . the unanimous and enthusiastk. who really know the situation in the vote of the most representative world different parts of the home constitu- missionary conference, will give to the ency were doubtful as to the prac- lonely missionaries in trying and ticability and usefulness of that difficult work, we hope that the re- transformation, it is better to wait sult of the tour will be a closer for some years until the situation has touch between the missionary asso- become clearer and an easy way for ciations on the field with the Con- that transformation has opened, than tinuation Committee at home, and that to wreck the continuation of the so the scattered missionary forces Edinburgh Conference. . In fact, tho of the churches and societies repre- many of the members of the commit- sented at Edinburgh will be better tee approached the discussion rather coordinated and be brought into closer hopefully, the close study of the sympathy. situation disclosed so unsurmountable 2. Transformation of the Continua- difficulties and so evident dangers tion Committee into an International that at the end none felt at liberty to Committee. The Edinburgh Confer- maintain any radical proposal. It was ence had instituted the Continuation resolved that five Americans and two

EXPERTS IN CONFERENCE

British members be added to the be reported that this year for the committee, so bringing the number first time in Great Britain, too, a of representatives for the United conference of the secretaries and rep- States and Canada up to fifteen and resentatives of the mission boards those of Great Britain to twelve. The has been held at Swanwick and that five new American members chosen it has appointed a special committee unanimously by the committee are on missions and governments. In view the Right Rev. Bishop Lloyd, of the of this situation the Continuation Protestant Episcopal Church; Mrs. Committee did not yet see its way Henry W. Peabody of Beverley, clear to appoint a further committee Mass. ; Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Pres- for the same object. For questions byterian Board in Canada; President which evidently call for international Dr. Mullins, of the Southern Baptist treatment it thought best that the Church, and Mr. Earl Taylor, of the three national committees should co- Methodist Episcopal Church. operate ad hoc and that the Continua- 3. Formation of a Special Commit- tion Committee, by its chairman and tee on Missions and Governments. secretary, might help to organize this Twenty-five continental societies hid cooperation. It was decided that submitted a request to the Continua- the Continuation Committee itself tion Committee that an international would deal with exceptional cases committee dealing with questions on only. Such an exceptional case was missions and government should be before the Continuation Committee formed. In North America this pro· with regard to the 106 Korean Chris- posal had been heartily approved, and tians condemned by the Japanese the American Secretaries' Conference courts under charge of attempted meeting each January had dissolved high treason. The Korean and Japa- and discharged its special committee nese missionaries had opened up cor- on missions and government in the respondence with the Continuation expectation that the Continuation Committee and unhappily· this corre- Committee, either itself or by a spe- spondence had been published in the cial committee, would take up these newspapers of the Far East. In view delicate negotiations. In the course of the fact that the case is closed now of this discussion there was a unani- by the judgment passed in the Japa- mous conviction that negotiations be- nese courts, the Continuation Commit- tween missions and their own govern- tee resolved to address a letter to the ments should in each case be taken Japanese Ambassador at Washington.

in hand by the special committees of 4. Special Committees. As the those countries themselves. So the major part of the preparation of the American Committee on Reference Edinburgh Conference had been done and Counsel has given again and by the special committees laying their again valuable assistance in matters comprehensive reports before the con- pertaining to the foreign office at ference, so the Continuation Commit-'

Edinburgh; the German Ausschuss tee has thought it wise to appoint has in the same way proved an in- special cOllUlUttees to continue, in part dispensable help to the German mis- at least, the work of those eight com- sionary societies. Happily, it could missions and. to concentrate on the

difficult and complicated questions of a unanimous basis of statistical re- the missionary situation. Ten such special committees have been ap- search has been agreed upon. Any pointed, (a) on survey and occupa- tion; (b) on medical missions; ( c) comprehensive future statistics shall on the Moslem question; ( d) on . educational missions; (e) on train- comprize five chapters: (a) missions ing-schools for missionaries on the field; (f) on uniformity of statistics, of the Protestant churches in non- (g) on principles underlying the rela- tion of missions and governments; Christian countries; (b) missions of (h) on the church in the field; (i) on Christian literature; (k) on coopera- the Roman Catholic church in non- tion .and unity. Each committee brought in a report either of the Christian countries; (c) missions of work already done or taken in hand or proposed for the next year. The the Greek Orthodox church; (d) mis- discussion of these reports occupied the committee for a large part of its sions among the Jews; (f) work of time. It would be premature to give now a comprehensive report of all Christian churches in Latin America commissions. Any work planned and undertaken on international lines re- and the Philippines. quires a good deal of careful planning and preparation. For as the mission- 5. The German Ausschuss (Com- ary boards and societies have lived without touch and more or less iso- mittee of Reference and Counsel) lated for several generations, their conception and ideals have developed had laid before the Continuation Com- in different directions and some time is needed until in each particular field mittee a memorandum regarding the of research they understand each other's views and plans and results. next TVorld Missionary Conference, So in almost all commissions some time has passed before the work and three German cities, Hamburg, planned really got shape and a clear way of investigation opened up. Of Berlin, and Barmen, had reinforced special interest at Lake Mohonk, there were the resolutions passed upon the it by formal invitation. Hamburg proposals made by the special Com- mittee on Uniformity of Statistics. promising $25,000 to finance the con- It is well known that just in connec- tion with statistical principles there ference and hospitality for 2,000 dele- had been a wide divergence between the ideas of the American and the gates. On the other hand, Toronto, European statisticians. Happily, now in Canada, even before had ex- tended a hearty invitation to the next general missionary conference.

It is a surprizing fact that now, only two years after the Edinburgh Conference, such a general interest is awakened in looking forward to a possible future conference of equal size. Perhaps no other single fact proves so evidently the deep and lasting impression of the Edinburgh Conference and the high expectations roused by its proceedings. Yct, how- ever kind and welcome these mani- fold invitations were, the Continua- tion Committee felt that only the broad outlook on the missionary situ- ation throughout the world and the deep conviction that a further general missionary conference was indispen- sable in the interests of the Kingdom would be a sufficient basis for even undertaking the neceS~a,ry steps g( I •

EXPERTS IN

preparation for a future conference. ship of an international magazine is Tho there was a general conviction too heavy an additional burden for that some time there must be a fur- the general secretary of the commit- ther missionary conference of the tee, who is expected to deal with all Edinburgh type, the Continuation the general interests of its world.- Committee did not yet see clearly wide work and to be in close touch just of what character that confer- with all its ten special committees.

ence should be and when it should So the Continuation Committee unan- become a necessity. So, under hearty imously resolved that an associate sec- ::Ippreciation of the kind invitations, retary be appointed as soon as possi- the committee postponed its decision ble.

for later reconsideration. All the 7. General features of the Lake more the committee felt it to be in- Mohonk meeting. Perhaps even more dispensable that at not too late a important than all the special items date it should itself hold a further on the agenda of the Lake Mohonk meeting. Here, too, two German conference were some comments cities, Herrnhut, the cradle of Prot- which came out very prominently in estant missions and of the Moravian its discussions. The first was a Church, and Bethel, near Bielefeld, strong desire that the relations of the the center of the great philanthropic Continuation Committee to the mis- institutions of Pastor von BodeI- sionary boards and societies should schwingh, eagerly competed with Hol- be as close and cordial as possible. It land for the honor of inviting the is a new departure that the Edin- next meeting. In view of the fact, burgh Conference has created an in- however, that the meeting hardly can dependent international committee be convened before the end of Octo- with a broad outlook on the world- ber, 1913, at so late a season even the wide mission field and in the expecta- German delegates thought it wise tion that it shall exercise influence to go to a city with large hotel ac- on the development of the missionary comodation. So probably the next movement. The actions of such an meeting will be held at the Hague independent committee might well be or at some other city in the Nether- watched with some surprize by the lands. missioary boards. At Bishop Auck- 6. The report of the general office land, after a careful review of the of the committee at Edinburgh con- situation, the Continuation Committee tained many items of general in- had resolved to work on quietly and terest. The International Review of unostentatiously for some time so as Missions, started by the Continuation to convince the boards by actual facts Committee under the able editorship that it was wilIing and able to render of its secretary, Mr. J. H. Oldham, them useful service. Yet the experi- has found a wonderful response. Al- ence of a year has taught the com- ready about 4,000 subscribers could mittee that the missionary boards be reported. Evidently a large expect it to come forward from its scientific quarterly of this type is position of reserve and to join hands in general demand in the missionary with them. Of course, the Continua- world. Yet the work of the editor- tion Committee is only too glad to

do so if the missionary boards are to understand not only each other prepared to accept its cooperation. but the views of the churches which Happy and hopeful as has been this they represent, as never before. Thcy development, another experience is see that God has His work, His deof even greater value. In the Con- voted servants, His rich blessing in tinuation Committee there are repre- these churches just as well as in sentatives of the most divergent their own, and tho never losing sight churches, high Anglicans and Evan- of the differences which divide them gelicals, Presbyterians and Congrega- in the special character and the tionalists, Methodists .and Baptists, tradition of their own church, they Lutherans and Friends. And these feel that below these dividing lines representatives of the most diverse there is a d~eper foundation of types of evangelical Christianity work common faith, common love, and comtogether in harmony and a freedor!} mon hope. So from the happy exwhich would have been regarded as perience of possible and fruitful coimpossible five years ago. As leaders operation in the foreign field, even of all these churches for days sit 1:0- across the denominational boundary gether considering the same que~tions, lines, we come back to our deplorable discussing the same problems, puzzled home divisions with a new intense by the same difficulties, animated by feeling of this anomoly and with a the same enthusiasm, sustained by new hope that they will at last be united prayer and praise, they learn overcome.

CAUGHT IN HIS OWN TRAP* WENTY years ago a wasted. It was best to listen-and then change the subject. fTl young theological stu- dent was pastor of a One day an old "sea-dog" was tell- small village congrega- ing how, with his own eyes, he had tion on Cape Cod, in a seen the failure of Missions in the neighborhood saturated South Sea Islands. The young paswith infidelity and intensely anti- tor ventured to remark: "How did missionary. you happen to visit those islands, where the people were all savage can- Several retired skippers of the sail- nibals, so that no white man could ing ships that had made voyages safely set foot on their shores?" A ';around the Horn" and had come sheepish look came into those foxy back laden with whale-oil and spoils old eyes of the skipper, as he stamof the Orient were the oracles of the mered, "They-they were cannibals community. The young theologue until the missionaries went there and soon found that time spent in argu- civilized them up a bit." ment with them was worse than • From "The Evolution of New China," by William N~ Br~wster~ a missionar~ to the Cbin~e, br fublished Eaton & Mains! New York,

TIME IN TH'E: DAY

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT .IN THE SLUMS OF OKAYAMA BY MISS KATE G. LAMSON, BOSTON Foreign Secretary of the Woman's· Board of Missions (Congregational) m. T o the followers of the 1896 a private house was rented in Nazarene opposition is the heart of the most destitute section only a call to effort, of the city. and so when, a little over twenty years ago, The condition of this district was described in a "History of the Relief — as a young missionary Vork in Japan," published two years of the American Board, Miss Alice ago by the Home Department of the Adams passed through the slums of Bureau of Local Affairs (Japanese), Okayama one May day, and heard the in which two pages were given to an jeers and taunts of the children at the account of this work. "Hanabatake is despised foreigner, a firm resolve a slum with 1,500 inhabitants, .in the awoke within her to do something for eastern suburb of Okayama. The the uplift of these people. uncleanliness and the irregularity of The first step was to gather the the habits of the people were former- children for a Sunday-school within ly beyond description, not to speak of the hospitably open door of a mission- their criminal deeds. It is no easy ary home. This effort revealed the task to ameliorate the lives of such importance of a steady, continuous people, who are callous to warning work every day in the week conducted and seem almost incapable of repent- in the midst of the people it was her ance and reform." In such sur- desire to reach. The second step, roundings a primary-school was therefore, followed naturally. In opened. Six years later, property'

was bought and in addition to the years. A free bath was conducted for primary-school, night-schools were the children of the neighborhood, and opened for boys and girls, the latter from 50 to 70 would enjoy the privi- being only for the teaching of sew- lege in the course of a single day.

ing. After several years the boys' That in some cases the bath was "per- night-school was finally closed, but sonally conducted," the accompanying ·illustration will show.

The latest addition to the many ac- tivities of this busy settlement is a day nursery. It is fascinating to see the happy faces of the little ones shel- tered and lovingly tended through the day, while their mothers are at work earning the small sums which, in many cases, must support the family.

The affection with which they evi- dently regard Miss Adams and their Japanese caretakers, their en- joyment of simple games and occupa- tions such as the older ones can participate in, give powerful testi- mony to the happy family life lived day by day in those two or three small rooms.

The day-school, which last May was numbering 79 pupils (more than half of them boys), is a conspicuous DATB TIME IN TilE liiSSION feature of the work. The parents of these children toil in factories, col- the primary- and sewing-schools con- lect garbage and serve in various ca- tinue with unabated vigor and in- pacities as day-laborers. Great pov- creased numbers. Day classes in sew- erty exists among them. Some of ing were organized for the girls and their so-called "homes" are not large manual training was introduced for enough for all the family to lie down the boys. at the same time upon the floor. The Soon the physical needs of the sick difficulty is overcome in a unique prest so heavily upon the heart of way, part of the family doing day- Miss Adams that in 1905 she opened work in the factories while part are a dispensary for their relief. This on night duty. On a holiday when small beginning soon proved inade- work stops and tired nature asserts quate and by much personal effort, itself, some of the family go to a in which Japanese friends were large- neighbor's, as floor space will not suf- ly enlisted, funds were secured for a fice for all to sleep. The children simple hospital building. In the dis- come to school at unseasonably early pensary over 3I,000 patients have hours as its open playground and been treated during the past seven atmosphere of freedom and good will

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT IN THE SLUMS OF

make it a far more desirable place opportunity to minister, to pour one's than the makeshift home or the self out for those whose need is so street. The fun in the playground great, is the chain that binds to their sometimes grows noisy, but so long post Mr. Kodama, the assistant as it is good-natured it is not checked.. teacher, and the devoted staff of Jap- When the schoolroom is reached quiet anese helpers. The work done has and order reign. Nowhere else have been of a character to attract the atwe seen two classes being taught at tention of the Japanese people all once by the one teacher. The arith- over their own Empire and in Amermetic class was given a sum to do ica as well. It has blazed a trail while the reading class, on the other hitherto unexplored in Japan and the SLEEPING· TIME IN THE DAY N U RSERY side of the same room, tried to de- highest appreciation has been exprest cipher the Japanese script. When accompanied by Government grants the results of the figuring were ready and the gifts of many private individto be made known, the reading class uals. These gifts, coming largely wrote out the curious characters to be from non-Christian sources, are not sure that their composition was un- usually made applicable to the rederstood. ligious work, which is the heart and motive of all that is done at the The Hakuai Kwai, or "loving-all Hakuai Kwai, but are directed to the institution," as the settlement is now relief of physical suffering or to the called, offers no shining bait of silver betterment of social conditions. 0r gold to hold its workers in its Without the Christian foundation, service. Hardly a living wage can it however, none of these things would return for devotion unstinted and have come into being and the results Christlike. Only the richness of the

achieved would have been impossible ing of father, mother and two chil- to reach. This fact is not lost upon dren, came under the influence of the the observant Japanese. institution. The parents had never Their appreciation of personal been married. The father was a service and of praiseworthy under- gambler, and the family were in takings was shown over twelve years such abject poverty that their only ago by the formation of a society in possession was one towel, the com- Osaka with a membership in every mon property of all. The older part of Japan. The object of the so- girl, who was a pupil in the ciety is to seek out marked instances day-school at Hakuai Kwai, labored of individual or organized work for with her father to persuade him to social betterment and to make public give up his gambling, and in order to recognition of them. The men who keep him at home in the evening organized this society come from the made a practise of teaching him each higher classes, but it is very demo- night what she had learned through cratic in its operations. Last year 48 the day. At length both parents be- people received their recognition .and came Christians and could not be these. represented every class of so- satisfied until a proper marriage cere- ciety. One was a jinrikisha man, sev- lUony had been performed. The eral were boys who had done much daughter is now the wife of a Chris- for their families, others were clerks, tian man. . They live in two good business men and teachers, anq one rooms in a respectable neighborhood was Miss Alice Adams. The notice and are out of debt. The mother, that this honor was to be accorded who works in a factory, lives such·a came in great formality when .she re- faithful, consistent Oldstian life that ceived a summons to appear before she is indeed "an epistle, known and the Mayor in best attire to' receive the read . of all men" with whom she gift of the society. This gift was a comes in; contact. When any unwel- writing-box of shitan (a very hard, come task is to be performed at. the dark wood) with a silver plate on the factory it is often said, "Give.it to inside of the cover giving the name that old woman to do; she is a Olris- of the society and the date. At the tian; Olristians will do anything.'~ same time a memorial was presented, One of. the neighbors of the institu- bearing the seal of the society at the tion was a blind woman, a beggar, top and outlining the aims of the set- whose fatherless boy came to the day- tlement work, as well as what had school. . While under its influence he been. accomplished by it. The docu- became ashamed to beg and when he ment closed with expressions of high left school, just before graduating appreciation of Miss Adams's work. from the primary course, he went to The Mayor called special attention work in. a factory to support his to the fact that this was the action of mother. Later he became an earnest prominent and representative people, Christian and on leaving the factory not in any sense a local testimonial. took a position as janitor at the settle- The results of this work are seen ment. By studying half of the day in the redeemed lives and the charac- he was graduated from a bookkeep- ters transformed. One family, consist- ing. school . and after working five

A SOCIAL SETTLEMENT IN THE SLUMS OF OKAYAMA 9I I

years with one firm he has now gone Miss Adams' small errand boy and into business for himself. The old general factotum is worthy of honmother is a most earnest Christian orable mention. His father and and is often overheard praying aloud mother quarreled and ran away from ° when she supposes herself to be quite home leaving him, at the age of two alone. The gratitude she expresses at years, in the care of his grand parsuch times is extremely touching. ents. The grandfather had come IN THE DISPE N SARY OF THE MISSION Another family, the father of which from a good family but in his boywas a drunkard, were in great pov- hood had so fallen into sin as to beerty. Under the influence of the come disowned. He sank lower and settlement workers both of the parents lower until he became a resident of became Christians. All four children the slums. He is a gambler, and his have been in the school, but are now wife is a drunkard. Sotaro, who is able to aOttend other schools. The now ten years old and very small for oldest boy is preparing for Salvation his age, is an exceedingly bright boy Army work, while the second girl is with singular immunity from the vices studying to be a Bible woman. The of his elders. His manners are most family are now in comfortable cir- courtly. He bows to the floor in the cumstances, have moved away from doorway as he comes for orders in the slum district, and take care of one the morning. He blacks boots, runs of the chapels in the city. Every errands, goes on such responsible morning they have family prayers in business as the payment of bills, i~ which each one takes part. prompt, diligent and trustworthy in

everything. Not a moment is wasted. about and given full opportunity for For compensation he receives 25 cents investigation he was told of one case a month with which he goes at once after another of lives redeemed from to purchase stamps that he may put sin and of sterling character built up every cent into the postal savings from seeming ruin. He replied that bank to be used for his further the Imperial Government is aware education. of this outcome of distinctively Chris- tian work and knew that such results A representative of the Government are achieved only as a result of recently visited Hanabatake to inspect Christian work. the work of the institution in certain of its departments. As he was shown STRATEGIC POINTS IN MISSION WORK IN EGYPT N intellectual awakening inquiry is over the whole nation of Egypt. The opportunity is vast. I4AJ evident everywhere in Native Christians see it, and they " Egypt, not only in the are binding themselves into prayer . great centers, but also circles to pray and work for Moslems in towns and villages specially. throughout the whole country. Many Moslems say that if Again, there is the development of the Koran is a language of religion the native church. It is the effective it should have a practical meaning, means for the evangelization of intelligible to all. Others are dis- Egypt, tho the home church must tinguishing decisively between the bear the chief burden in finance and Koran and their traditions, denying leadership for some time. Native the latter the dominant place for- Christians must be taught their remerly assigned them. "Back to the sponsibility for their native land and Koran" is the cry heard in addresses, must learn to use their special knowlread in books and pamphlets and daily edge of native instincts and aspirapapers, and having become rather tions in the spread of the Gospel. universal in the ranks of Islam. Native workers must be trained and the spiritual forces in the native There is also a great evangelistic church must be vitalized and quickopportunity. The opposition of Islam ened. To that end American misat the present hour arises from the sionaries must be added to the presknowledge of the progress of Chris- ent staff, and leaders of Christian tianity and of the presence of a crisis thought and Bible study sent out which demands decisive moves. But for a short time each year. Thus, an the very opposition of Islam to the immediate aggressive movement, Gospel awakens inquiry among the worthy of the situation, may be masses, and more Moslems are at- started, and Egypt be taken for tending churches, are coming to the Christ. And if Egypt is thus conmission boats or to the missionary's quered, the intellectual and religious house, are reading his Book or books, center of Islam has been taken. than ever before. The movement of

NON-CHRISTIAN TEACHERS IN MISSION

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., MUSOORI, INDIA, WOODSTOCK COLLEGE N India, perhaps, more tant cities on the frontiers, especially I. iJI than in any other in the Northwest, bordering on the country, ignorance has Sikh States and the Moslem lands been regarded as the of Central Asia, as yet closed against mother of devotion- the missionary of the Gospel, there – especially as necessary seemed to be no avenue of approach, to popular subservancy to the control except the school. The pioneer mis- of Brahmins and Mullahs. Hence, the sionary of the Presbyterian Church simple req~irements laid upon the in America, the late Dr. John C.

common people, so foreign to the Lowrie, began his work by opening teachings of the Vedas or the Koran. an English school for boys, which at Enough for the Hindu to maintain once gave him an audience and an the social cU!'toms and the service of avenue of access to the hearts of the the household duty. Enough for the parents and relations of his pupils.

Moslem if he read the Kalimah and The school soon became so popular perform the prostrations of the daily as to draw the sons of princes and namaz. To the· preacher of the Gos- noblemen who came to the classes pel, the village Moslem replies, say- riding on horses and carrying um- ing: "Sir, we are unlearned-mere brellas as a sign of their dignity!

animals. We know nothing about re- Thus began the mission schools for ligion except this, that Allah is One non-Christians, which later on were and Mohammed is the prophet of encouraged by the government, now Allah." The so-called learning of increased a hundred fold and culmi- Hindus and Moslems, aside from nating in the many colleges, of which Western education, is exceedingly 5 are Christian, all affiliated to the limited. So great is the obstacle University. of the Punjab, at Lahore.

raised against the Gospel by this al- A similar advance has been made in most universal ignorance, that all every province in India, with 5 uni- missionary pioneers in India began to versities and hundreds of high inaugurate a system of education as schools and colleges for both boys the most hopeful means of breaking and girls, in all of which Western down the barriers of prejudice and and Oriental studies are ·carried on.

of imparting to the minds of the From what has been said as to the children, as yet unblinded by the rise and progress of Vestern educa- darkness of superstition, some of tion in India, it will be seen that even the teachings of Him. who is the in mission schools the teaching staff Light of the World. must have been for the most part • A mighty impetus was given to non-Christia.. For many years there this work by the late Dr. Duff, who were very few converts and these for was the pioneer in the effort to make the most part were, by reason of their the English language the medium want of knowledge, unfitted to be- of all higher education in India. come teachers. At most, it was This movement was so successful as possible to secure a head master and to create a new era in the work of . a Bible teachei'. The missionary was education in India. In the more dis- often unable to do more than conduct

a daily religious service in the school. tably the Brahmo Sarnaj, the Prar- On Sundays the scholars were usually thua Samaj, and even the Arya able to hear a Gospel lesson or to Samaj-all of which have abjured attend a church service. The years idolatry, worship God and in the case went by. Occasionally a young man of some, reverence Jesus Christ as came out and boldly declared him- the greatest of prophets and teachself a convert. Many more in his ers. Go into their houses of worship classes were almost persuaded, but and you will at once feel that this few had courage to face persecution. is not heathen India, and a hope will Many a school was seriously injured at once arise in your heart that the by the general withdrawal of the stu- Spirit of God may yet lead these out dents by their parents. But usually into His full light. the teachers were stedfast and continued to perform their duty and were Weare now ready to ask whether loyal to their missionary teachers, this work of education is worth while. many of them secretly sympathizing Have mission schools and colleges with the converts. The converts been a failure? I believe every man usually became teachers or preachers acquainted with the work now being and many of them still living have done in these schools, many of them been eminent leaders in the mission practically self-supporting, will apwork. But the rapid extension of the prove of the mission school for nonmissionary educational work was so Christian, altho it may be necessary great, that the number of native to employ many teachers as yet num- Christians fitted for the work was in- bered among non-Christians. sufficient to be more than a leaven among the non-Christian masters. It goes without saying that the ideal school for non-Christians is a school The influence of these mission with a Christian staff. There are schools for non-Christians in India some such schools. Forman Christian has been such as to practically revo- College in Lahore is a notable exlutionize the moral and religious ample, where all the professors, exsentiment of the people. Many in- cept two, are Christians. These two fluential persons have been brought are teachers of Arabic and Sanscrit, into the churches and the churches and owe their places in the college have so far advanced as to desire to because no Christians have yet been carryon a propaganda of their own. found to take their places. The ideal This movement began with the of a Christian school with Christian "Home Missions" and "Church Coun- masters for non-Christians is ever besels" and similar organizations in all fore the missions in India, but the parts of India. Then followed the realization ot this ideal is by no National Missionary Society, a move- means easy. ment of very great promise. A few men, under the pressure of But other movements in India, the Home Board, have tried to force which are accomplishing much for the the realization of their ideal, with advance of knowledge and righteous- the result that by offering large salness in India, are the outcome of aries to Christian teachers they have Christian educational influences, no- drawn Christian men away from other mission schools, thus weaken-

ing the sister institutions and at mass has to be educated and it is the same time making Christian men difficult to raise to any high degree so overrate their importance as to of culture. It can not for generations make it hard to retain their services. do much-to influence the higher The truth is there are not enough classes of Hindus and Moslems in men qualified for the work to fill our high schools and colleges. How vacancies, if the non-Christian is to soon could America man its Eastern be removed, and it sometimes happens schools and colleges with professors that the Christian man has less in- and teachers drawn from the colored fluence for the building of Christian schools in South Carolina! These character than the non-Christian low-caste Christians will be raised up teacher whose place he fills. to such place in time, but we must not be expected to replace non- This is a sad fact, but it could Christian teachers in our non-Chris- easily be duplicated in Christian tian high schools in India from those schools and colleges in America or now being educated in the low-caste England. What is needed is patience villages of the Punjab. and perseverance, which will grad- ually, but inevitably, secure a purely God is deeply impressing the high- Christian staff for every school. caste people of India by the liberal teaching of mission schools and by There is a fact which our secre- bur success in educating men of the taries· and mission council must not lowest classes. They are not blind – be allowed to forget. This fact is to the influence abroad in India, and that the great mass of Christians are now striving to retain their in- baptized in recent years have been fluence over the pariah by under- gathered from among the low caste taking to educate him! Let us go on or pariah classes. in India, who are with our schools for all classes and almost entirely illiterate. This rapid believe that the light of the Gospel ingathering has raised the number of will enlighten all dark places until Protestant Christians up to about one India's millions shall rejoice in the million. But this great increase has Light which lighteneth every man. been made within two decades. This A PLEA FOR WOMAN'S EDUCATION IN INDIA I N the speech of the Begum of has done much more harm to men Bhopal before the All-India Mo- than to women. The Begum urged hammedan Educational Conference at careful attention to the preparation of Delhi was an earnest plea for greater courses of study and the training and facilities for the education of Moham- supply of lady teachers; and also admedan girls. The Begum struck a vised the translation into Udu of suittrue note when she said that the his- able books on domestic occupations, tory of the Mohammedan community, such as the training of children, hyas well as daily experience, fully prove giene and technical education. The that it is the neglect and want of due Begum. has embodied her thoughts in attention of men which are responsible .a pamphlet which is being widely disfor the ignorance of women, and this tributed.-Bombay Guardian.

A. SHARP: MISSIONARY TO THE

I1Y MARY E. GEORGE, MONROVIA, LIBERIA HY do the people crowd does not know when she became pos- sest of a desire to wbrk in a misfWl around the doors and sion field; the spirit of missions may windows and push so?" have been born in her. It became ac- asked a stranger visit- centuated in her hospital work, and at ing Krutown, who saw the close of the war she determined to the congregation in an give her life to the uplift of the over-crowded church. black race. She went from the hos- pital to teach in the Freedman's "Krumen hungry for God," was Schools on the Sea Islands off the answer. Charleston, South Carolina. While at work there, she saw Bishop Haven's This was the church founded and call for workers for the African conducted by Miss Mary Sharp. Al- field, and she was moved by the spirit tho seventy-five years of age, she is to turn her face to Liberia. a remarkable example of both physical and mental vigor and activity. Her She went out to Africa under the people not only call her "Mammy;" Missionary Society of the Methodist but they look up to her for advice Episcopal Church, but was transand guidance as children do to a ferred soon after her arrival to the natural mother. She has seen a gen- Women's Society and began her work eration of these simple-hearted, as preceptress in the seminary. This kindly black folks grow up, and they has since been replaced by the College reverence the guay-haired teacher, of West Africa. The pupils in the who has helped to satisfy their "God- seminary were children of the Amerihunger." can negroes who had emigrated from the United States, and the descend- At the close of a church service ants of those who had come in earat which Miss Sharp told her people lier days. While Miss Sharp entered that she would try to get them a new actively upon her work, her heart and larger church, a great crowd of went out to the aborigines of the Kru people surrounded her, some country, and her first experiences putting their arms around her, and were among the Kru people, who all shouting: "Thank you, plenty; have a town on the beach of the you do fine for Krumen, heah ?" City of Monrovia. The building in which they now meet holds about five hundred persons, The Krus are the longshoremen of and it is an ordinary sight to see the coast. They load and unload all crowds outside around the windows vessels and carryall passengers from and doors eager to enter. the shore to the ships, which anchor quite a distance off as there are no Miss Sharp was born in Mont- piers here, and bring all passengers pelier, Vermont, October II, 1835 ; ashore. In the rainy season the water was educated at the State. Normal on the sand-bars is very rough, and School at Mansfield, Pennsylvania; the crossing is sometimes very dantaught several years in Pennsylvania gerous. The life of the passenger is and in the upper part of New York literally in the hands of the Kru boys State; went in r862 into the hospital service as nurse, and served throughout the war of the rebellion. She who man the rowboats. No foreigner hands and say, "Be quiet." She could ride these choppy seas as a Kru would say, pointing to benches, "Sit steersman can ride them. The Mon- down;" and they, pointing to the rovia Bar was unusually bad on the same benches, would repeat, "Sit day when Miss Sharp landed, and down," in the same tone of command. on the way from the steamer to the beach she saw anxiety in the Kru Within a very short time after her sailors' faces as dangerous billows arrival, Miss Sharp went to Krutown bore down upon their boat. One in company with Mrs. Jane R. Robvery heavy sea broke over the boat, erts, the aged widow of President nearly swamping it. Excited excla- J. J. Roberts, the first president of mations were uttered by the crew, but Liberia. There she made arrangenot knowing her danger, Miss Sharp ments with some Krumen to build smiled and brushed the water out of her a thatched meeting house, and her eyes and hair. She immediately agreed to pay them ten dollars in became the center of admiring com- cash. The house was built and the ment, and later in her life she found cash was paid, and this formed anthat her coolness in crossing the bar other link in the chain uniting teacher had won the Krumen's hearts, and and followers closely together. There that they called her "Mammy no fear was a great complaint at this time water." that the employers of native labor did not act squarely, but too generally A few days after her arrival, Miss cheated the laborers, either by giving Sharp was visiting Krutown on the them goods after promising them Monrovia beach, and saw some Kru- cash, or by withholding their wages. men who were cleaning a gun. They When Miss Sharp bargained for the asked her through an interpreter if meeting house and pr~mised cash, she could "make gun talk." She the Krus were skeptical; but when said, "Yes," and, knowing that it they received cash, they said, "This was unloaded, she took it up, put it be God mammy." to her shoulder and pulled the triggers one after another. From that Little, if any, encouragement was moment all Krutown was in love given Miss Sharp in her determinawith the "Mammy no fear water, no tion to give herself exclusively to fear gun." work among the Krus. The opinion at the time was general that the Next Miss Sharp invited the Kru Krus could not be civilized, much less people to come up to the seminary Christianized. The surface indicaafter her school hours. They came, tions were not encouraging, but the first in small numbers and then in hope of any people lies in the uplift constantly increasing crowds. So of the girls. Miss Sharp found that she began nusslOnary work and at her approach mothers would gather found her pupils were very amus- up their girls and run to their huts. ing. They were wild and they No Kru girl, thirty years ago, was would rush in with noise and clamor allowed to go outside of her tribe, like a mob. She would clap her or even to a foreign school conducted hands and say, "Be quiet," and to inside the tribal limits. It was dif~ her amusement, they would clap their ferent with the boys for they followed her in large numbers in her ago, nakedness was the rule; no early visits to Krutown. With a clothing was worn by the children, twinkle in her eye she tells of how and men and women were clad she was once greeted with an offer on with only a cloth girdle about the part of a boy to tell the names their loins. But early in Miss of his playmates. She encouraged Sharp's work the Kru people them- him, and was greatly amused to hear selves voluntarily "passed a law"

such naines as these: "Two pound that no one should come to ten;" "Jack after Supper;" "Bottle church without being drest. Now of Beer;" "Flying Jib;" "Top Sail." one sees men, women and children Since these early days, a great dressed in suitable tropical attire, change has come over Krutown. looking neat, attractive and happy.

Miss Sharp has trained scores of No one would doubt their happiness girls, sending out some as teachers, if he could hear these Kru wor- who are doing excellent work. Her shippers sing the songs of Zion in boys have become teachers, preachers, their own language. It would stir government officials, merchants, and the most phlegmatic temperament and one is a leading physician. She has send a glow of radiance and glory also aided several boys to go to through the coldest heart. And it is schools in the United States. The not all emotion. Thirty years ago, Kru mothers now freely give her Sunday was a day of revelry and their girls for training, being glad disorder; to-day it is like a New to have Miss Sharp teach them England or a Western village.

"book," "sew," "cook" and "God Thirty years ago, it was not an un- palaver." usual sight to see women disrobe and About ten years after building her fight in nakedr.ess in the street.

ten dollar church, Miss Sharp was Thirty years ago, no Christian church compelled to build a larger one to or school existed in Krutown. Miss accommodate her increasing follow- Sharp led the way and now there are ers; and twenty years ago she was four churches and four schools.

compelled to build again, as they Thirty years ago the darkness of re- needed more room. The present pulsive heathenism prevailed; to-day church, which is also used for a there are over a thousand professing schoolroom, is a tin structure and is Christians among the Kru population entirely too small for present pur- of this one town.

poses. It is usually packed with Ask this battIe-scarred veteran people like sardines in a box, and is what is the great desire of her heart showing signs of age, and of the for these people, to whom she has effect of nearly a generation of consecrated her life, and she would climatic wear and tear. answer: "Before I am gathered to A service in this church, especially my fathers, I want to see a large when Miss Sharp is present (and substantial church building with she usually is, unless prevented from school rooms annexed erected for my attending on some unusually stormy people. Then I will say like Simeon Sabbath in the rainy season) is up- of old, 'Lord, now lettest thou thy lifting and inspiring. Thirty years servant depart in peace.'''

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN

BY WILLIAM COOPER, FORMERLY OF SH ANGHAI ISI· OME years ago a mis· smoking, gambling, and sin of every sionary, when itinerat- kind. At first he met with much ing, visited a large opposition and ridicule from his old town in the northern companions, but by patiently bearing part of the province of all, and by the consistent testimony Kiang-su. His preach- of his changed life, one after aning on the streets attracted large other became convinced of the reality crowds, and many Christian books of his conversion, and desired to foland Gospels were sold. Among those low him as he followed Christ. who heard his message was a man named Ch'en, who, in addition to After six months spent with them, following him about from place to during which time he had nightly place during the day, went each eve- meetings for the reading and exposining to the inn in which the mission- tion of the Scriptures, and some reary stayed to inquire more particu- markable answers to prayer, six or larly into the truth of the Gospel. seven families having put away their idols and turner! to the Lord, he After three days the missionary proposed that they should invite a and his native helper moved on to missionary to visit them in order that other cities, but the good seed had they might be further instructed in fallen into prepared ground, and Mr. God's word and admitted to church- Ch'en continued to study the New fellowship. These young converts Testament which he had bought. Be- had never seen a foreign missionary, fore long, he became convinced that but gladly gave him money to defray this Book contained just what he his traveling expenses to Gank-ing, needed, and what he had for years the nearest mission station, in order been vainly seeking for in the false that he might seek pastoral help for systems of Confucianism, Buddhism them. For such help he was obliged and Taoism. In order to get further to make a journey of 235 miles, instruction, he gave up his position through a country where no railways as a subordinate officer in the army exist, and over the roughest of roads. and went to Yangcheo, the nearest I shall nev~r forget the thrill of mISSIOn station, 100 miles away. joy that filled our hearts on the Sun- There he attended the services in our day morning when, after a week of chapel for some time and began to hard travel, he arrived at that statestify for Christ, but his heart be- tion and told us the good news of came so filled with the joy of the how God had used him in opening up Lord, that, without any suggestion the work in a district we had, up to from us, he felt constrained to go off that time, been unable to visit. After into the adjoining province of An- keeping him waiting for some time, huei to seek his old friends and rela- my colleague was able to return with tives and tell them of the wonderful him, and after spending some weeks Savior Who had saved him. in teaching these young converts, he had the joy of baptizing this God- On arriving at the village where sent evangelist and ten others, as the he had lived in former years, he cre- first-fruits to Christ in that region. ated a sensation by boldly preaching Six months later, 22 others were rethe Gospel of salvation from opium

ceived, and the work has since spread praying for him, and believing that to several other villages. Mr. Ch'en, when he knows what the Gospel really after spending some years evangeliz- is, he will believe it, too. But what ing in another part of the province, about yourself? This good news is returned to that district again, and for you as much as for us." They is still faithfully witnessing for his talked and prayed with this man- Master. Not a few of the converts, who was a member of the landlord's brought in through his labors in the family-day by day, and in less than early days, have passed away to be a week he became converted and then with Christ. joined earnestly with tht: other Chris- The converts were nearly all hard- tians in praying that his master might working tenant farmers, and they met be turned from his evil ways and pur- with great opposition and persecu- pose, and that he misht become a new tion from the owner of the land on man in Christ Jesus.

which they resided. This man, Ts'ii At the end of three weeks Mr. Ts'u Rih-sin, was a very proud Confucian- arrived, and was met outside the vil- ist. He was a literary graduate and lage by his own messenger, of whom was preparing for the kigher exami- he inquired the result of his threaten- nations with a view to becoming a ing message. On being informed that mandarin. none of them had recanted, he was On hearing that his tenants had very angry, and curst them most bit- accepted the doctrines of Jesus terly, vowing that he would make preached by the much-hated foreign- short work of their faith. The mes- er, he was very indignant. He sent senger advised him to wait until he threatening messages to them, order- had heard the Gospel for himself, as ing them to at once give up this new he might then change his mind, add- religion and return to the faith of ing that what the Christians believed their forefathers, but all to no avail. was the truth, and worthy of accepta- He lived several days' journey away tion by all. This made him still more from the district, but used to go angry, and he retorted: "What, have there every year to gather in the you also swallowed the Foreign rents of his farms. When the time Devil's pill?" referring to a very com- came for him to pay his usual round mon belief among the Chinese that of visits, he sent a messenger on be- missionaries carry a supply of magic fore to warn them that if, during the pills, and when they can induce any next three weeks, they did not all re- one to swallow them, they imme- cant, he would come and take the diately become bewitched and believe.

land from them, and drive them from The messenger quietly answered: the place, as he would never tolerate "N0, I have had no medicine, nor the presence of a Christian on his have I ever seen a foreigner, but I land. The messenger went and de- have heard the Gospel, and I believe livered his master's message, but the it, and when you hear it, you will be- Christians said: "Oh, he does not lieve it, too." Such was the simple know what he is talking about. We faith of these early Christians that can net','" give up the Gospel which they dared to believe that prayer of- has done so much for us, and we are fered in the name of Jesus would

POWER OF THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

receive a speedy answer, even tho the scholar and said, "It is all very well, opposition was very great. great teacher, to talk to us in this way. Confucius was a good man, but The Confucianist went on to the where's the power to practise what village in a very bad temper, but was he teaches? If he could rise from received kindly by his tenants. After the dead to-day, I firmly believe he the evening meal, he thought it his would accept the doctrines of the duty to instruct these poor, ignorant New Testament and become a Chrispeople, whom he firmly believed had tian. But altho Confucius can teach been deluded, so he began to tell you many things, he can not save them what Confucius taught, and you. This Jesus, Whom we preach quoted the classics at great length, and in Whom we believe, died on the urging them to at once renounce all Cross for our sins, He rose again false doctrines, and to return tc the from the dead for our justification, worship of their ancestral tablets. and He lives at God's right hand to But the man in whose house he was save us, and He does save us now staying was able to meet all his argu- from our sins. You know what a ments. This man, Mr. Wang, had bad man I was, how I used to gamble, been a scholar in his younger days, drink wine and smoke opium, but and had studied the classics, but now that I have been saved I have during the T'ai-p'ing rebellion he was no desire for those things I formerly carried away as a prisoner and com- loved. This is through the grace of pelled to serve as a soldier for sev- God, won't you accept it?" eral years. After that he took to farming, and having a good deal of He went on talking thus till after leisure during the winter months, he midnight, and the schoIar went away used to spend much time in gambling, to his bed feeling very unhappy, for and became very profligate. He was he had utterly faiIed to convince the the first man in the village to be- Christians of their delusion, and they lieve the Gospel, and at the time of seemed to have somethjng whjch not his conversion he was almost blind. only made them very happy, but The sight of one eye was entirely which had evidently wrought a great gone, and_ that of the other was change in their lives. rapidly failing, but he prayed, "Oh, God, spare the sight of this eye so After a few days, during which he that I may read Thy Book. I do applied every argument and threat he want to know what it teaches." could to induce them to recant, but all to no purpose, as they were quite God answered that prayer, and prepared, if necessary, to sacrifice spared the partial sight of one eye, their farms, but not to part with which was used to such purpose that their priceless treasure; the Spirit of in two years this man had so mas- God wrought mightily on the heart tered the contents of the New Testa- of that proud man, and humbled him ment that he could turn up passages to the very dust before God. on almost any subject in it, and could expound them to the profit and It was the Lord's Day, and at that edification of those who heard him. time the Christians had no place to meet in except the house of Mr. This good man talked to the proud Wang, where the landlord was stay-

ing. They had earnest, believing with joyful hearts, praying with him prayer that no disturbance might be and reading passages from God's made by him, and to their joyous sur- word to him. All the afternoon and prize, he sat quietly through the serv- evening was spent in this way, and ice, the first thing of the kind he the scholar entered into joy and peace had ever seen. He saw and heard in believing. one of these poor, despised men that plowed his fields conduct that service, What a change it brought into his and expound the word of God, and life! His pride was entirely banat the close, he said, "I can not ished, and he became as simple as a understand this, you are an ignorant child, willing to learn from any of man compared with me, how is it the Christians, and instead of cursing that you can talk like that about that the much-hated foreigner, he gladly Book?" "Oh," said he, "it is not I, welcomed him and showed his love but the Holy Spirit, it is all owing in many practical ways. I have travto the grace of God." He took up eled with him for weeks together, the New Testament and read it for eating at the same table, and sleepsome time, and then read the opening ing in the same bed with him, and chapters of Bunyan's "Pilgrim's have watched his subsequent life with Progress," in which he says he saw the deepest interest, and can truly himself portrayed as faithfully as if testify to his sincerity. He iE' inhis life had been photographed. He stant in season, out of season, and was the man with the burden of sin, always has a message-the story of living in the City of Destruction and Christ's love-to tell everyone, rich needing to flee from the wrath to or poor, and the Lord has used him come; and as he read, the tears in leading quite a number of his relastreamed down his face. This proud tives and friends to a saving knowl- Confucianist bowed down before Mr. edge of the truth. Wang and said, "I have been a student of the Confucian classics for He was baptized along with 21 33 years, but I can see that all my others, in the very place where he learning is small (of no account), had vowed to stamp out the Jesus and yours is the great (of su- doctrine, and shortly afterward gave preme importance) learning; will you a piece of land on which to erect a teach me?" chapel, and a substantial donation toward the expense of building it. The Christians loved him very Afterward he gave some more land: much in spite of his previous opposi- the proceeds of which were used for tion, and they gathered around him the general expenses of the work in that place.

VILLAGE IN NORTHWESTERN

BY SAINT NIHAH SINGH m.1-· . SA NAGRI-literally reached the high mark of 350 to 400 Christ's City-situated souls per square mile, and shifted in what fifteen years to the land of hope and promise. All ago was an uninhabited that the would-be colonists had to desert, but which to- pay was their traveling expenses and day, thanks to the Che- a nominal charge of a little over fifty nab Irrigation Canal, has become an cents per acre levied by the Irriga- important world granary, exclusively tion Department for constructing owned by Hindu converts, graphically watercourses, fixing boundaries and tells the tale of what Christianity is surveying fields. In the case of the doing for the uplift of the mentally, very poor settlers, the mission paid physically, and socially submerged even these items. Thus, many native natives of India. Out of the 500 converts flocked into the colony and people who inhabit the village, less settled in the new villages that sprang than two dozen are nonchristians, up with magic speed in the wake of these being three carpenters, one the water brought to the wilderness.

Sikh, two Mohammedans, and three A half-dozen towns in the colony shopkeepers, all of them Hindu Banias are wholly populated and owned by and their relatives, none 'of them Christians.

possessing any agrarian rights in the By nature the native of India is town. Most of the Christian resi- gregarious. Unlike the Western dents either have been raised from farmer, he does not build his house low castes, or are descendants of right on the farm, but a number of pariahs who had flocked to Christ's agriculturists, with a full complement standard. A person can not visit of carpenters, shoemakers, shop- these erstwhile deprest people with- keepers, and hangers-on, all live in a out being imprest with the fact that village adjoining their land. Isa Christianity has injected a new man- Nagri, like all the other villages in hood into their veins, changed their the Ba-r, has been settled upon this ways of life and habits of thought, plan.

brightened their outlook, and brought In order to appreciate "Christ- them a peace and' prosperity unknown town" one must remember that the to their forefathers. . converts residing in it have been re- When the Chenab Colony was cruited from the lowest castes. Most thrown open for settlement, far- of them were churahs, whom the sighted missionaries working in the Hindu social economy everlastingly Punjab seized the opportunity of emi- condemns to do the work of scaven- grating some of their poor, low-caste gers, and whose very touch is con- converts to the Bar-literally desert sidered defiling. Indeed, in some -as the tract was called, where vir- parts of Hindustan, their mere shadow gin soil was being given away for falling on a Brahman, pollutes him.

almost nothing. Consequently, hun- The "untouchables," as the result of dreds of Christian families were taken this ban, live in filth, ignorance and from the congested Punjab districts, poverty, leading an existence whose where the population oftentimes wretchedness it is hard to exaggerate.

The missionaries have succeeded in write, and in external appearance rescuing hundreds of thousands of they look very much the same as do these unfortunate men and women the other farmers in the surrounding from their pitiable plight, and have districts, yet, when you meet them, put them in the way of leading a you can not help but remark that more pleasant, more profitable life. they possess more than the average Just what has been accomplished in intelligence. They take an interest this direction is visualized in Isa in newspapers, which are brought into Nagri. There the ex-churahs have the village and are read by those who changed their old, hereditary profes- are literate. The schoolmaster, a sion for farming, and now employ shrewd, bespectacled young man with others to do kamin-menial work-in clean-cut features, retails the news to their village. Only twenty-four of those who are unable to decipher print the converts own land, the others for themselves. All of the houses working as tenants and laborers. The are built of mud, but in most of them land-owners possess only the occu- you find at least one chair or wooden pancy rights to their tracts, these stool. In some of the residences rights descending to their heirs. The books are also to be found. In the government is the real proprietor of room that serves as joint study and the land, merely leasing it out. Each bedroom to the schoolmaster, I saw of the farm owners possesses one' not only a well-stocked shelf of re- square, about 27.77 acres, with the ligious, moral and philosophical litera- exception of the Sarbarah Lambar- ture in English and Hindustani, but dar, the acting head-man of the vil- also a timepiece. The walls of nearly lage, and another person, each of all the houses are decorated with whom have one and one-half squares. prints and photographs, instead of The cultivators raise wheat, corn, being utterly bare, as they are in cotton, and toria (an oil seed), and the average Indian village home. In- despite the primitive implements they deed, I was amazed to note the in- employ, the converts, who, not many terest that these people take in pho- years ago knew nothing but the tography-almost everyone of them simplest scavengering, to-day have possessing one or more pictures of become successful farmers. Each acre themselves and friends, or of their of land they cultivate yields about residence-an unusual thing in India, twenty-one and one-third bushels of at least among people of their class.

wheat, or twenty-five bushels of corn, The villagers manage to keep Isa a square bringing them a profit of N agri in a fairly good sanitary con- about $133, clear of all expenses, and dition.

the grain and corn necessary to sup- What imprest me most was the port the farmer and his family and fact that these men, as a rule abso- cattle. This is poor, according to lutely illiterate, and everyone of American standards, but it is con- them bearing on his mentality the sidered extremely satisfactory in In- mark of centuries of repression and dia. . the brand of social ignominy, have Only a few of these erstwhile low- succeeded in evolving a model church caste Hindus are able to read and government in the town founded a

little over ten years ago. The head- to which the congregation belongs, has promised generous aid. man of Isa Nagri is Jaswant Singh- It appears to be the custom among the pastor-who, with his white, pa- the people of Isa Nagri to pay onetriarchal beard, bright eyes beaming with intelligence, ready wit and fluent tenth of their annual income toward talk, makes a capable leader. He lives the maintenance of the church and with his wife in a little bungalow its workers. Many pay in kind. When I visited the chapel, a heap of containing two rooms and a veranda, cotton, in its raw state, was lying in built of mud, and quite neatly kept. a mound in one corner of the pul- He is paid $13.33 a month, and has pit, the offering of a reverent soul. an assistant, who also is head master of the boys' school and postmaster of The pastor is quite keen on keep.. the village, a married man, earning ing his marriage and baptismal regisfrom all his jobs combined, $10 a ters with scrupulous neatness and month. A preacher, Munshi Allah care. No less than thirty-three mar- Datta, at a salary of $3.33 per month, riages were solemnized during nine spends most of his time on the road months, last year, while 300 people carrying the light to people in the were baptized. The village has only neighborhood, preaching to them in 500 inhabitants, fully 300 of whom Urdu and Punjabi. There are many are children, and so most of the mar- Christians in near-by villages, Isa Na- riages and baptisms were of people who came to Isa Nagri from the outgri forming the headquarters of the side. The registers were especially propaganda. Everyone of the five interesting, inasmuch as they were church-wardens, induding a treasurer frequently signed by means of thumb and secretary, is an honorary worker impressions by the Indian men and and elected to the office he holds. women, who were unable to write The villagers hold themselves respon- their names. sible for the salaries of the church workers. The chapel is a mud build- Besides supporting the church, the ing, far from prepossessing from the Isa Nagri people maintain two outside, but with a bright and airy schools, one for boys and the other interior. Its walls are suitably deco- for girls-fifty of the former and rated. No benches or chairs are pro- thirty-three of the latter attending vided, the worshipers squatting, cross- these institutions. The Government legged, on the floor, in native fashion. pays a subsidy toward the mainte- These farmers sitting on the carpet, nance of the two academies, which many of them drest in a tahmat- are highly spoken of by the official a long, loose sheet wrapt about the inspectors of schools, but the a.id thus legs-with their heads uncovered, given is very small and leaves the their turbans lying beside them, form vilIage elders to do considerable hard a picturesque congregation. The vil- work in order to meet all expenses. lagers now are bending all their en- There are five classes in each. school. ergies 'to collect funds from among Elementary English is taught to both themselves and converts in the neigh- sexes. Two male teachers are emborhood, to put up a brick chapel, ployed in the boys' school, and a and the' Church Missionary Society, mistress and needlewoman in the

girls' academy. The children look above the other, on their heads, they happy and intelligent. This is par- present a picturesque appearance. At ticularly true of the girls, who ap- each extremity of the town there are peared full of vivacity. Their mis- two tanks for watering the cattle. tress, Miss Utami Boota Singh, a Each house in the village is built in comely miss of nineteen or twenty, the center of a plot of land fifty-five drest in the style generally adopted feet square, tho in one or two inby the Indian Christians-a skirt, stances these dimensions are doubled. blouse and white muslin veil wrapt The compound is surrounded by a about the head but not covering the mud wall four or five feet high, along face-believes in coupling play with one side of which runs the open brain work, and the lassies, therefore, range, where the cattle are kept duare sprightly and active. They went ring the hours they are idle. through a song exercise for my benefit, in which the girls described, with The people of Isa Nagri are simplewords and gestures, all the processes minded. Their ideas of religion are to which the grain is subjected, from far from complex, tho some of them the time it is planted until it is possess marvelous memories, and eaten in the form of bread. Many without making a mistake repeat reof the children have Western Chris- ligious dogmas, word for word, so tian names, and Jacks and Jills, glibly as to give one the impression Willies and Katies, are about as that they are the authors of the common among them as if they had statements they are making. After been born in America. Strange to questioning many of them, I feel consay, altho the little ones have been vinced that most of the converts in given foreign names, their fathers Isa Nagri really believe in what they stick to their old cognomens. Only profess. Indeed, their faith is so two of them have adopted names Ii la deep and abiding that often the pas- Occidental. These are J. Marshall, tor is called in to the houses to adwho speaks English rather fiuently, minister baptism to sickly, new-born babies, lest they may die before being and J. Samuel, an old, white-bearded admitted into the Kingdom of God.

patriarch, both church-wardens. The effect of Christianity has been The village itself is much like other to wipe out many of the old-time prejudices, and you find no caste and towns in the Bar. In its center is no purdah (seclusion of women) obthe communal well, at which a group served in the little village. This is of women, one or two drest in the the effect produced by Christianity Indian Christian, the others in the wherever it gains a foothold in Inregulation Punjabi costume-the pa- dia, and if the teachings of Christ jama trousers, a shirt, and a daupata, served no other purpose than to thus a veil carelessly thrown over the break down the barriers of prejudicial head, leaving the face uncovered- customs, the work of the missionaries may be seen chatting and laughing in Hindustan, as a movement calcuas they draw the water and fill their lated to uplift the nation, would be vessels. As they carry the earthen well worth while. pots, two or three balanced, one

SCENES IN CHINA *

BY REV. J. GOFORTH, HONAN, CHINA Missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Mission IMPRESSIVE BACK.SUDING, CONFESSION, RESTORATION AND CONSECRATION EA) -""'~ rJ SERIES 0 f special prayer after the forenoon address. . Addressing the Heavenly Father, he ~ meetings was recently said; "If we do not imitate Christ in held at Liuchang, an our homes, we can not save our own families. If we do not save our own out-station in myoId families, we can not save our rela- tions; if we do not save our rela- mission field in the tions, we can not save our neighbors; and jf we do not love our neighbors Changte prefecture. enough to save them, we can not save our country." Then thanking God for – Almost six years had the gift of His son, he said: "My heart was full of evil thoughts, and passed since we had seen these Chris- all my study of the classics could not dislodge them; but Jesus did. My tians. Their welcome was extremely lips were full of filthy words, and Confucius could not dea'nse them; but hearty. They are our children in the Jesus did. My life was full of deeds of shame, and all the precepts of the faith, tho, as the sequel will show, sages could not stop me; but the Lord my Savior did." they had wandered far. Monday, the refining went on. The On the first evening after an ad- elder and two of the deacons were sore troubled. One of the oldest condress on "The love of Christ constrain- verts, awfully broken, confest to opium-selling, drinking, and gambling. eth us," deep feeling was exprest in He further said: "My son will not obey me; but what wonder, when I the prayers, and confession of failure, will not obey Thee. I lost all testi- mony for Christ as soon as I sinned." caused us to rejoice that the blest The first man interested in this re- Spirit was present at this first meet- gion, but always unsatisfactory as a Christian, a man with some scholaring in convicting power. ship .and considerable ability, was bad- ly cut up on Monday, tho he said It was a joy to meet in this little nothing. At night, in his home, he acted like a madman, slapping his own church on the Sabbath, and find it face and calling himself the worst of names. packed forenoon and afternoon. It On Tuesday, during one of the adwas their own church, built by them- dresses, the Lord seemed to search hearts as with a lighted candle, and selves, without foreign aid. After the the people seemed awed in His pres- ence. morning address on Acts 7 :8, the first A Call Heard and Accepted to pray broke down and wept because Even before I started to speak on he had not witnessed Christ's witness vVednesday the people were breaking down while praying. Their hearts in that promised power. The next seemed very tender, and there was was all broken up. Since he first pro- fest to believe in Christ, ten years ago, he had always let the world en- tangle. For six months he had not come to church; to-day he had no in- tention of coming, and was not aware that we had been invited to come and hold revival meetings. This morning he was seized with such awful pains, that he fell on his knees in alarm.

God told him to go to church. As soon as he started to walk the four miles to church, the pain left him. He came in when the address was under way, but there was enough left for the Lord to mightily convict him.

The Confessions of a Scholar God was manifestly with us this first Sabbath at all three services, but I will not mention anything more, ex· cept two thoughts in a noted scholar's • From China's Millions.

an eagerness to pray. They seemed ant with God. I planned a murder, amazed at the Spirit's mighty power but it miscarried; nevertheless, I am to search out all hidden sin. The as guilty as if it had; and I am guilty cheering result to-day was that one of of adultery." With an awful cry, he our high school graduates, a Mr. Fan, said. "I have crucified the Son of a young man of good ability, with a God afresh, and put Him to an open fair knowledge of English, and gifted shame. 0 pray for me I" with a winning personality, said the Lord had moved him to give his life Freed From Bondage wholly to glorify Christ among his fellow-men by preaching the Gospel. Instantly all arose, and prayed for It was with difficulty he was persuaded him, and then burst out into thanksto be present .at these meetings. He giving for God's triumphant grace. had just received the offer of a pay- The deacon said he got all cut up at ing position on the railway, and had the service on Wednesday forenoon, decided to take it. Now he has heard and was perfectly miserable, but that the Lord's voice, and accepts the high- the Devil almost dragged him away, est service. lest he make a fool of himself by con- fessing. He further said that when We were all grieved this day at the he got home he found no relief, never way Deacon Liu Peng Liu acted. He sleeping a wink all night, and never had not proved much of a success as having put in such a miserable time a Christian, and less so as a deacon. since he was born. Being a proud, self-sufficient man, his influence has been exercised in the We were delighted to welcome Mr. wrong direction; hence we were all Horsburgh on Thursday. He came concenied to have him changed dur- to see the Lord's mighty power in ing these meetings. After much per- cleansing and reviving His people. suasion, he came in the forenoon for the second time. We expected him to All through Friday those who had stay at least for the afternoon service. not got right with God had a miser- The elder and others did their best to able time, and, unable to resist any induce him to stay, but he only in- longer, one after another came to sulted them and went home. The terms of absolute surrender to God. elder felt very castdown about it, but One, with a terrific cry, confest to a we comforted him by uniting with fearfully aggravated sin. Deacon Lui him and others in prayer for the dea- 'Nan Yun, regarded as a pillar of the con. My wife withdrew from the church, a man who has given his service to pray for him. My burden tithe since conversion, con fest that he in prayer was: "0 Lord, bring him had allowed the sale of opium in his to terms by making him the most eating-house and shared in the profits. miserable man in this county tonight." At first he said he made a fuss when It seemed God must answer our pray- he found his bookkeeper, cooks, and ers. waiters had begun the sale of opium in the restaurant, but they said, "You On Thursday morning we were all need not handle any· of it, but will glad to see the deacon turn up, look- share in the profits." Besides, the ing so unhappy. He sent in a request Devil said, "You must not press the saying he wanted a chance to confess. matter, lest all your men leave you at This showed God had been humbling this busy season, and then what would him during the night, for yesterday you do?" "On the other hand, the he told one of the brethren that he Holy Spirit," said he, "convinced me would die rather than demean himself of the sin and the hindrance to the by a public confession. After the ad- cause of Christ, but I stifled His dress, I gave him permission, and he promptings." The deacon had for came forward greatly agitated, and, for more than a month stopt the sale taking the chalk, he wrote on the of the opium, but felt he must destroy blackboard: "I have broken a coven- the works of the Devil by a confes- sion. He was so genuinely moved,

SCENES IN

and spoke with such feeling, that it I am amazed at the extent to which made a deep impression on all. the young Christians have gone back to cards and gambling. The daughter of the man who acted like a madman a few nights before, On the second Sabbath, the ninth, slapping his own face and calling him- and last day of these meetings, at the self the worst of names, had been con- morning service, 19 volunteered to stant in prayer for her father during give the tithe. All promised to give these meetings that he might have no so much each year. Even unsaved peace until he got right with God. promised yearly subscriptions for the This night she had the joy of seeing support of the church. The Sabbath him bend, and confess his awful sins. question was taken up with vigor; The previous night she said her father there was not one dissentient voice. humbled himself before her mother, All agreed that if they were to live confessing his unfaithfulness as a hus- right as Christians and glorify God, band, and harmony was restored in they must keep the Sabbath. They their home. I am appalled at the aw- have decided to put up a list of all ful condition of this church. 0 that professing Christians in the church, these facts, which have come to the with space after each name for all light under Divine pressure, might the Sabbaths in the year. Any who humble and alarm those who have had attend will have .a mark put opposite the oversight of this church during their names each Sabbath, and anyone the last five years! But the most who misses several Sabbaths will humbling and alarming fact is that have someone sent to call upon him this church is not a solitary excep- to inquire the reason for the absence. tion. I have found all the sins committed by the heathen, committed in- After the afternoon address on the side the Church of Jesus Christ by "Prayer of Faith," some wept as they His profest followers, and yet His realized how much they had failed in servants, the missionaries, are not the prayer service. Then at their close humbled to the dust nor weep for the they organized into a preaching sohour of the Lord's Zion. ciety, some volunteering five days of free service, some ten days, others In the Refiner'. Fire IS and 20 days. Several promised a month, and one man two months. The first to yield on Saturday morning after the address was Deacon Fan. The evening was entirely given up For days he had been troubled, but to hearing testimonies to blessing renow the pressure burst all bounds, ceived these days. I will only give and he came and flung himself on the the substance of the first seven. Mr. platform in an agony of weeping, and Fan, the student, said his blessing was confest to robbing God of the tithe, of beyond compare. He had been turned service, of the Christ example in his back from worldly ambition to wholly home, where he has repeatedly given dedicate his life to the service of way to fits of temper, in which he in- Christ the Lord. dulged in reviling. "Recently," said he, "when in a rage and reviling vigor- Deacon Lui Peng Lui said millions ously, the one I was reviling taunted could not buy the joy of sins forgiven me, saying, 'Is it proper for a deacon which he had receiv~. in the Jesus Church to revile?' I retorted, 'Yes, it is to revile bad peo- Deacon Lui Wan Yun said God had ple.' " given him new life and new vision; it was life from the dead. All through the day the Lord sat in His temple refining, and men and Deacon Fan was all brimming over women, boys and girls had to get with joy and thankfulness for what right with God and man. One noted God had wrought in his life, in his quarrel was made up amid bitter tears. familv, and in the church these days. He W'as amazed at the way the Spirit revealed every hidden sin, and re- buked it.

Elder Chang said God had revealed not heal lightly, nor put stickingto him his weakness and hypocrisy, and made it so real that his only place plaslers on poisonous abscesses. The of safety was abiding in Christ. knife was the instrument I was prest Mr. Li, the scholar, who had prayed so strikingly on Sunday, said that the to use, but the joy of the Lord would blessing which had come to him w,as that he must drop all else and preach be their strength as soon as they the Gospel. (He is now teaching in a Government school and is a man of obeyed. It was only necessary to see unusual gifts). the happy faces and hear their hope- A young lad said: "The great good to me of these meetings is that I have ful, thankful testimonies at the meetbeen solemnly warned not to fall into the snare of the Devil, and commit the ing to be convinced that the joy of the awful sins I have heard confest these days." Lord had become the strength of His The way of repentance these days people. was the way of Gethsemane and the Cross. It was crucifixion and bitter The good results attained were tears. It was so painful on Friday that my wife, in pity, suggested I greatly helped forward by the service preach more on joy, but I said I dare of song, led by my wife. With the aid of the organ, she conducted these services for about half-an-hour be- fore I spoke. , Now, at the close of the meetings, the people are enthusiastic about call- ing a native pastor, and since we left have called one of myoid, tried evan- gelists to be their pastor. They guar- anteed all expenses and full support.

THE CHINESE REVOLUTION FROM AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT * BY REV. WILLIAM CLEMENT ISETT I lT)HERE is no doubt "The army of Xerxes that invaded ~ whatever that the Chi- Greece numbered 1,780,000; Ninus nese revolution is sig- and Semeramis had armies of 2,000,- 000 ; Darius met Alexander the nificant. A short time Great with perhaps 800,000 men. But what are such armies as these com- ago the editor of a pared with the millions the Chinese can pour into the bloody field be- prominent daily news- twixt the Pacific Ocean and the Ural Mountains when once the nation is paper said, "The na- thoroughly aroused?"

tions are waiting with bated breath This revolution will change not only the political situation in China, the outcome of the war in China." but also in the whole world.

Another wrote, "We rightfully be- It is not a movement which began recently. More than fifty years ago lieved our own American revolution the seeds were sown when a few Chinese scholars graduated from a salient episode in history. The Occidental colleges. These men stud:- ied the principles underlying free population of the entire United States government by the people, and, true in 1800 was 5,3°8,483. The popula- scholars that they were, they began applying these principles to their own tion of China to-day is more than government. As the number of stu- dents in western colleges increased, 430,000,ooo-that is to say, 86 times as many human beings are directly affected by what is going on in China.

The popUlation of London just a hundred years ago was 120,909, yet a thousand things that have occurred there since Roman days have inter- ested the world infinitely more than all that has happened to China's mil- lions.

* From The Missionary Messenger.

1912J CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT 93 I

the movement gathered momentum, ly people in the world. For is not until the axiom again proved true the test of scholarship the ability to that "Knowledge is power," and the successfully apply the knowledge im- power of knowledge is asserting it- parted by teacher to pupi1? The self as it has again and again in this American revolution was precipitated the most interesting of empires. For by excessive taxation; the French China appears to have been immobile revolution by the oppression of the only because her history covers so poor. But the Chinese official has many thousands of years. This revo- grown rich off the spoils of office lution is significant because of its no less than the Manchu; and Chi- magnitude rather than because of its nese and Manchu alike have plun- issues. Dynasties have begun and dered and opprest the poor. Neither ended in the world since history be- of these causes has been sufficient to gan, but the fall of the Manchu awaken the spirit of rebellion. The dynasty affects the world because cause is to be sought in the hearts one-third of the human race is con- of Chinese scholars.

cerned in the issue, and because with- Strange as it may seem, the de- in a comparatively short time that cisive blow against the Manchu dy- vast number of people have thrown nasty, which has been in power since their weight toward progress. I 644, was struck by the late Manchu The subject which I have chosen Ernperor, Kwang Hsu, a scholar of is, "The Significance of the Chinese the first rank. K wang Hsu was the Revolution from an Educational actual ruler of China less than six View-point." I have already hinted months, but during that time his at what this significance is. Educa- edicts rivaled in rapidity the famous tion has always been China's glory, messages of Ex-President Roosevelt, and the educational view-point is the and were far more significant in his- only true vantage ground from which tory-making importance than those to get a clear understanding of the which issued from the White House.

revolution. This emperor was a thorough scholar, The significance of the revolution and during the time of his minority does not lie in the magnificent train- had stored his mind with western ing of troops which a few years ago knowledge, including the principles used bows and arrows and sharp of the Christian religion. When he farm implements, even as some came into power he at once began did in the onslaught against Nan- introducing reforms in order to make king. It is not the skill with which his empire one of the sisterhood of Mauser rifles, Krupp guns, wireless nations. His first step was the es- telegraphy and aeroplanes have been tablishment of an Imperial Univer- used both in defense and offense that sity in Peking, in which modern makes this revolution noteworthy. Its science should supersede ancient significance does not lie either in the classics, and the abolishment of the recall of the man most hated by the time-worn essay on impractical Imperial Government and feared of themes.

all Chinese modernists, Yuan Shi Kai. Kwang Hsu paid. for this stride Its significance is in the fact that for through countless centuries of time- years Chinese young men have been old customs at first with his political studying in Occidental colleges the life, to be followed shortly by his principles which should underlie good assassination; but he has left as an government, and are now applying everlasting memorial the introduction those principles. Its significance lies of modern scholarship into the old- here: That it is an educational revo- est nation on earth. It was this en- lution, thought out by scholars, tering wedge which has split the old started by scholars, and carried to a empire into fragments. Before the great conclusion by the most scholar- short reign of Kwang Hsu, China

studied only the glories of the past. sible to place responsibility where it He only was a scholar who knew ac- belonged. For instance, if a robbery curately what China had been. What were committed no attention would she was then, or might become, had be paid to it by the authorities until no interest whalever. "Knowledge is pressure had been brought to bear by power," and with the introduction of the robbed. He would promptly be knowledge China learned her power. assured that the thieves had escaped She compared herself with other (which was literally true, but not Il",tions territorially, industrially, min- comforting), and that nothing could eralogically, agriculturally, and found be done (which was not true, and the comparison agreeable. There was therefore comforting). If sufficient but one point which brought chagrin: pressure could be brought to bear Modern history revealed her slavery. punishment would be meted out, but For hundreds of years she sat and no one supposed it was necessarily dreamed of the olden golden days, the real thief who was punished. No until she imagined those days were responsibility was imposed or as- running still their happy course. But sumed. A price had been offered to when Kwang Hsu waked her from some one to assume punishment to this dream she saw in him, and in his satisfy the demands of a fanatical clan, her conquerors and enslavers. sufferer who was so unreasonable (!) Like a giant she has risen in her as to demand redress for being im- wrath and smitten with deadly hatred posed upon, and if the price were big the hand that electrified her with enough some man could easily be strength. The pathos has its most fit- found who would be willing to even ting climax in the baby nephew of be put to death if necessary, tho he this great reformer being made to may never have heard of the person proclaim to all the world, "It was all who had been robbed, or know that my fault." Poor little babe! What a robbery had been committed. It is the fault with which you so pa- was a form of life insurance by thetically accused yourself? which one could provide for his fam- Let us turn now to some of the ily better by dying than by living.

practical results of this revolution of This was the old order, which is a nation's scholars. old not only because it was in vogue The immediate causes of the revo- many years ago, but also because it lution .are two: Hunger and Hatred is now superseded by a new. Last -Hatred of the dynasty which by its year one of the missionaries in the impious disregard of the people gov- station where I was staying was erned caused the hunger. But, again, struck by two ruffians while itinerat- I call your attention to the fact that ing in the country, beaten and left it was education which awakened the for dead by the roadside. Scarcely people to the knowledge of the cause had the deed been perpetrated when of their hunger. Graft and political men of the village gave aid to the intrigue made the great brilliant injured man, seized the assailants dynasty of the Manchu race odious and dragged them before the local in the e'es of the industrious millions magistrate. The Governor of the of Chi;a, and the retribution has province was notified at once. He come quickly and terribly. immediately ordered the would-be The first result of awakened scho- murderers -beaten and imprisoned, and lasticism was to reveal the power of called in person at the missionary the people, and the people once compound, placing an escort at the aroused the old order must inevitably disposal of the physician to accom- be at an end. It has taken many pany him to the village where the as- years to awaken this sense of respon- sault occurred, and convey the injured sibility on the part of the people. It man to the city. It must, in justice, has seemed to be practically impos- be said that there were circum-

I912] CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT

stances which made this action on dared hope for a constitutional mon- the part of the chief magistrate poli- archy. Whence came the spirit of tic, but it is a straw showing the repUblicanism an10ng a people whose direction of the wind, and those who emperor rules by right of Heaven's know China best can not help being appointment? Less than a dozen years imprest by the fact that even the ago it was the business of the rulers Governor of a great province should, to rule-the ruled were too busy at- for the sake of policy even, take such tending to their own affairs to bother prompt action. In the revolution the with governmental affairs. Even the lives of foreigners were wonderfully Boxer uprising, bringing in its wake safeguarded by both imperial and the exorbitant indemnity tax, was of revolutionary troops. The cause? little concern to the people at large; Diplomacy. But where did the sense the tax being presumably just so of diplomacy awake in the minds of much more graft to fill the capacious soldiers who until recently have occu- sleeves of the local mandarin. It was pied an exceedingly low place in the business of the ruler to rule, as China's social scale, and have been it was the business of the farmer to noted more for their rioting and till the soil. We are even yet asking, brutality than for righteousness or Where was the idea of the republic bravery? The same captains who led born? For answer we must go back them to rob and pillage are now lead- in China's history 2,500 years. China's ing them in the path of order and great sage, the illustrious among obedience. Vhere did it come from? earth's great scholars, Confucius, From the new scholasticism, which gave birth to the Chinese RepUblic.

has raised the ignorant soldiery to the To the disciples of China's great rank of scholar. The system of scholar is to be given the honor of education set forth by China's forming the greatest repuhlic on earth scholars includes military and naval from the standpoint of territory and schools, a university in each prov- population. It could not belong to ince, colleges in every important city, the students trained here, for most high schools everywhere, and com- of China's foreign trained students mon, primary schools for both boys have received their education in Eng- and girls without number. Ade- land, Germany, and Japan, all of quate provision for the complete edu- which .are monarchies, not republics.

cation of more than 50,000,000 pupils Had it been due to the modern stu- have already been made. So thor- dent, the promised constitutional mon- oughly established is the scholastic archy would have been loyally up- spirit in China that it is a mighty held. It is not due to the army, for monument to education to be able to the best trained soldiers are Manchus.

point to the awakening of over 400,- And Chinese have never followed 000,000 people to a sense of national- the lead of the soldier because he. is ism of the most advanced type in the a soldier, as the French and Ger- space of a few years. What a foun- mans have done, but only because his dation, deep, solid and enduring, has cause may be right. The soldier must been laid in ages past! Upon that follow the will of the people. It is foundation is being built a super- not due to the .agitators, even those structure that is worthy of the foun- as eminent as Dr. Sun Yat Seu; for dation, but which can not be too they have appealed only that Manchus heavy for it to bear. may be driven out, and the Chinese Another great result of this scho- put in their places. They have plead lastic revolution appears in the kind only for a change of dynasty. Even of government demanded by this as illustrious a diplomat as Dr. Wu newly awakened people. The wildest Ting Fang said in a recent interview admirer of China's greatness did not that he was greatly surprized at the dream of a republic. He scarcely demand for a republic on the part of

the people, and it was not until he it into the head of this otherwise inwas offered the post of foreign af- telligent person to make such a refairs in the proposed republic that he could bring himself to believe it was mark, and in such a tone? What a reality. The whole world is· amazed possible effect could it have on one's at the turn affairs have taken. digestion to be one of a company of thirteen? It is too bad that the fact I was talking with a Chinese scholar that the day was Friday was not also last summer regarding the political mentioned. and religious situation in China. He was deploring the reign of the It is always an interesting psycho- Manchu dynasty, and lamenting the logical experiment, after such a resubjection of the Chinese race. Du- mark, to wait until the incident is ring the conversation he made this forgotten, and then to introduce the statement: "Confucius taught that subject of the opening of mines in every man, no matter how low in the China. A member of the company social scale, is responsible for the always accompanies one with the gen- eral question, "Do they really have good government of the country. The things to mine out there?" As if people are to see to it that those in all the minerals in the world had been authority are ruling righteously." In put under the sacred soil of the a word, Confucius taught the sov- United States, and "out there" were ereignty of the people, and to a somewhere in space not definitely degreater or less degree the people have fined, as, indeed, it seidom is in the always exercised this sovereignty. questioner's mind. It gives one the This same young man remarked fur- desired opportunity, however, to tell ther, when asked why there was not of the rich deposits of coal and iron, a revolt against the Manchus, that of gold, silver, and copper; enough because the soldiers did not know the not only to supply the needs of China, ancient classics they were willing to but of the whole world for many fight for whatever power paid them hundreds, perhaps thousands, of the most money. "But," said he, years, and to tell how superstition "the time is coming shortly when has kept the people poor when they they will know, and when they do might have been rich if these mines they will join with us scholars in had been opened. Upon this comes establishing our sovereignty, no mat- the question, "Why don't they open ter at what cost." The time of them?" And the reply, "Because it knowing has come, and China is put- would disturb the earth dragon, and ting into effect the teachings of her cause an earthquake"; while the greatest leader, as he is among the chorus responds, "Oh, how silly!" greatest leaders of the world. Isn't it? It makes one long for the time when the Chinese shall be "edu- A third result is the breaking down cated and civilized" up to the point of the walls of superstition. Cen- of knowing how very unlucky it is turies upon centuries of learning and to sit down with thirteen at dinner, study have not been able to eradicate or to see the new moon over one's superstition from the Anglo-Saxon race. I was at luncheon only a short left shoulder. time ago with a number of highly in- But education has revolutionized telligent men and wornen, when suddenly, in awe-stricken tones, one of the superstition which has hindered the company said, "Oh, there are thir- advance in the mining industry, and teen of us at table!" "Oh, well," said the revolution has created a demand another, "two of the children are tak- for the things which the Chinese ing one portion of food between them, earth contains. so it is the same as if there were only twelve." But what in the name It is impossible to separate religion of twentieth century scholasticism put and superstition in China, and when the progressive ideas were promul- gated by Kwang Hsu he ordered that

CHINESE REVOLUTION: AN EDUCATIONAL VIEW-POINT

a number of the temples should be order to do this he has been comcleared of their idols, and the build- pelled to find the very best that those ings converted into modern schools. writings and traditions contain, for The priests of China, who ought to their very best is still far below the be the leaders in purity and right message which he brings. This living, are the most immoral and searching for the best in Chinese despised class in the empire. Yet literature has called the attention of they have a wonderful power over the people. Again, we appeal to the his hearers to the foundation prinscholastic spirit of this great people ciples of their religion, which has to show that in so far as this revo- likewise been their government. Thus lution has touched religion, it has have Chinese classics been placed side been a purifying influence. by side with Christ's teachings con- cerning His kingdom of righteous- It is within the province of this ness, and the very comparison has paper to state the primary reason for awakened a desire on the part of this revolution. The daily papers and thousands of Chinese scholars to esperiodicals have, almost without ex- tablish more firmly the best principles ception, declared that it started by of Confucianism, which, as I have althe government demanding the con- ready pointed out, while clearly stattrol of the trunk line railroads, and ing the duty of the people to the govnegotiating foreign loans for that ernment, yet makes the voice of the purpose; while private companies de- people the deciding factor in governsired to keep the control completely mental affairs. in Chinese hands. The floods in the Yangtze Valley furnished famished And what shalI we say of the inrecruits by the thousands, demanding fluence of those who have come dibread at the hands of those in power rectly under Christian teaching in on both sides with such importunity mission schools, and have learned exthat precipitate action had to be taken perimentally of the freedom in Jesus regarding the foreign loan of $3°,- Christ? At present there are 3,136 such schools, with over 80,000 pupils. 000,000. Eighteen of these are of university This is what historians call the rank, with a thousand pupils; 130 theological and normal training- "immediate cause," but it is not the primary cause. That is to be found, schools, with 2,500 pupils; 438 boardas historians who are reliable author- ing-schools, with over 20,000 pupils; ity will point out in after years, in 2,538 elementary and primary schools, the influence of the foreign mission- with more than 55,000 pupils, etc. ary: The person least of all inter- Wherever Christianity has gone there ested in the form of earthly govern- has gone the spirit of liberty and ment under which he labors; working freedom, and China has more than under all kinds of government, from 500,000 who are openly and on record the Absolute Monarchy of the former as being in sympathy with Christian- Turkish Empire down to the "Might- ity, and studying its doctrines. I be- Makes-Right" government of the sav- lieve I am right in saying that the age African tribe. present struggle for freedom on the part of this mighty empire is due to Wherever he has gone the mission- the unconscious influence of the misary has taught and educated. Carry- sionary body, and to the wonderful "ing the highest principles of Divine power of God's Spirit working sonship and human brotherhood as through His Word to lift one-third his evangel, he has ever sought for points of contact and illustratIOns in of the human family in one mighty the writings and traditions of the movement to freedom and world-wide people among whom he works. In re~ponsibility.

MISSIONARY'S POINT OF VIEW'*

A FIELD PICTURE QF THE REAL MEANING 9F RETRENCHMENT HE missionary sat m The board recognized the justice of his plea for a helper, but not only mT deep thought. The look must refuse that, but did not see how on his face was sad his own work could be maintained beyond expression. In while he was on leave. Perhaps he his hand he held a could suggest a way, etc. letter which he had just been reading. Evidently it had brought him disquiet- So this was the outcome of his ing news. Many minutes he sat long years of self-sacrifice. Worn motionless. Suddenly he fell upon out, absolutely needing change of clihIs knees and began to pray: "0 God, Merciful Father in Heav- mate, he must leave his field without en, have pity upon my poor people! a leader, when the demands were Help me for their sakes to bear this greater than ever. The pleas from stroke. Teach me what to say to the out-stations had been so pitiful th~m. 0 God, spare them this that they had taken his last ounce of trouble. Open the way. Send Thy nerve force. He had dreamed of Spirit upon the homeland, that this reinforcement, and awakened to. regreat sorrow may not engulf us. How trenchment! The fateful word burned itself long, 0 Lord, how long?" iVhen he rose, the lines of care into his brain. Oh, if only the were deepened, and the buoyancy of church members at home could know manner was gone. He acted like an what that word meant to the misold man, stricken with palsy, yet he sionary on the field, surely they would was in middle age and fullness of his never allow it to be heard again! powers. He had come to the crisis in Had they ever practised retrench- ment? The last report said 64 cents his faith. Yes, after all these years of Chris- a year per member for foreign mis- sions-yet the field-work must be tian belief and life and service in crippled! His people must be left-. the mission field, he was now meeting his hardest spiritual test. The His people! That was the crus.hing confidence he had reposed in the thought. It was not merely that they church seemed slipping from beneath should be left without a shepherd; his feet. More than that, the confi- but how could he explain to them?

dence he had known as a servant of What could he say for the Baptists God-the reality of his own personal of America, living in the Christian faith-seemed shaken by this new land of liberty and light? How could he save the faith of his people experience. It was the critical hour. in Christianity, when Christians knew how millions of heathen were dying What had brought it upon him? without knowledge of a Savior, yet ~That was in the letter received that hour from the rooms of the Foreign Society in Boston that had stricken could not give 100 cents a year to him as swiftly and pitilessly as a send the Gospel to them? Again he sank on his knees: jungle fever or the plague? The letter was full of tenderness "Father, forgive them, they know and sympathy, of personal regard, of 110t what they do!"

brotherly kindness. The secretary had done everything in his power to They found him as he had fallen.

~often the stroke. But he was com- Providence spared him the humilia- pelled to say that the Baptists had tion of explanation. His death might not given enough to meet the budget, save his people's faith. For him it that the debt was now very heavy, was not retrenchment, but enlarge- and that retrenchment was inevitable. ment!

* From Missions.

EDITORIALS

SOME DEFICIENCIES IN MODERN 3. The mistake of consulting per- MISSIONARY WORK sonal afiinities-culture, elegant and T HE work of making Christ refined tastes, enjoyment. This is known and worshiped is the greatest work in the world and the the spirit of caste which is the enemy greatest men are engaged in it. But there are some tendencies that need of all true religion. The keynote to be watched and corrected. Among these we note: of all missions is self-forgetfulness- I. The mistake of concentration self-oblivion. instead of wide diffusion. 4. The mistake of undue depend- The error of Babel-aiming to build up gigantic centers of civiliza- ence upon organization-machinery. tion to avoid being scattered and lost sight of. This error has been re- The pnly power to convert is that peated all through history. It has resulted in a great civilization but a of the Spirit of God and the Spirit comparatively limited range and scope. Christ's method is diffusion. works in answer to prayer. The The early church remained in Jeru- subtle and acute Hindus are not salem till driven out by persecution. brought to. Christ by logical argu- Worldly enterprise would concentrate and converge rays into one burning ment or felicitous illustration. A focal point. Christ would scatter and diffuse-make the light less in- young man in the Christian School tense at one point if need be, that it may be spread more widely and the of India who took the prize in darkness be less intense. Christian evidences, confest himself 2. The mistake of selecting special fields, instead of regarding the world unmoved by his studies. as the field. Man's selection is often guided by selfishness or at least The success of missionary work short-sightedness. Fields attract by their climate, intelligence of the peo- has been always in proportion to the ple, comparative civilization, receptivity for the Gospel. God's rule is di- self-sacrifice involved, the dependence rectly the reverse. As Mary Lyon said to her pupils, "Choose work on the Spirit of God, the earnest and that no one else will undertake." If we look for the highest heroism in united supplication of the people of the mission fields we find it in the most unpromising and unfertile fields. God, and the place given to the liv- Allen Gardiner at Terra Del Fuego, W. A. B. Johnson at Sierra Leone, ing and the written Word of God. Coleridge Patteson in Melanesia, John Williams on Tahita, Mackay in Organization, energy, planning, and Uganda. tact are necessary but they are of The fields God has most blest are often the very fields man would secondary importance. A. T. P. have passed by: Madagascar, Korea, Hawaiian Islands, Zululand. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW A Backward Look Over Thirty-Five Years THE type of the missionary maga- zines has changed greatly in the past thirty-five years.

Then men and women who knew how to write well and who at the same time were familiar with mis- sionary principles and work were few in number; now they are a host.

Then the literature of missions was meager and had to be created; now it is practically impossible to keep pace with the output of missionary books.

Then the style of articles printed concerning missions savored of the sermon, the personal letter or an ap- peal; now a literary quality is de- manded, with a strength of purpose and a reliability in facts, that give

missionary papers a value of their TORS to change somewhat the characown apart from their worthy sub- ter of the REVIEW during the coming ject and aim. year-making it somewhat more pop- ular in style and contents, and leav- Then few missionary books and ing the scientific and heavier topics periodicals were illustrated and those and discussions to such quarterlies that used pictures were content with as The East and the West and The few cuts and poorly executed pro- International Review of Missions. ductions; now art and photography This does not mean in any sense a have given us a wealth of diagrams change of viewpoint or a departure and half-tones that make pages at- from the basic principles for which tractive to the eye and bring the we have stood, but rather a presenworld to view. tation of facts and theories in a more popular form-suited to general read- Then Missionary interest was ers, to pastors and intelligent laymen chiefly local and denominational-it and women who seek information was difficult to lead men and women and inspiration for themselves and away from provincialism; today in- that they may pass it on to others. terest is increasingly world-wide and non-sectarian. A FORWARD LOOK Then "Missions" referred almost During the coming year the dewholly to simple preaching; to-day partments of the REVIEW will remain the word includes education, industry, the same. medical work, literature and a host of other branches. The Signs of the Times will dis- cuss briefly the noteworthy move- Then mIssIOnary literature was ments, at home and abroad, that inused chiefly for propaganda-to raise dicate the tendencies and progress of money-and papers and leaflets were the Kingdom of God. given away freely; to-day these publications in book and magazine form The Leading Articles will consist bring prices as high as that paid of strong, stimulating papers on the for other literature and they are spiritual Biblical basis, methods, and worth it. People readily P'joY for the power for missions; the great instruction and entertainment they re- achievements, the heroes and heroines ceive through the modem type of of missions; the life-stories of native missionary books and magazines. Christians; various aspects of non- Christian religions as contrasted with THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Christianity; brief articles from na- WORLD has just completed thirty-five tive converts themselves; letters from travelers; papers on various years of life. It inaugurated a new forms of Home Missions-frontiers, kind of missionary monthly-inde- negroes, Indians, foreigners, eskimos, pendent, outspoken, practical, with etc.; the achievements and methods world-wide interests, and a literary of local churches and other orgaquality. It has brought to light many nizations in behalf of missions. a worthy cause and noble but unknown worker; it has stood for the The Selected Articles from other spiritual ideals and principles taught magazines and books will keep our in the Bible and has advocated the readers informed of what others are closer cooperation of the Missionary saying and will give a wide range Boards and a more careful study of of acquaintance with many of our conditions and methods. For years best missionary periodicals. there was no other missionary period- ical that discust the science of mis- The Editorials will discuss the cursions on any broad basis. To-day rent thought of the day, the printhere are several monthly and quar- ciples of missionary endeavor, and terly reviews that are devoted to the the standpoint and policy of the REmore scholarly study of the subject. VIEW on various matters. It seems therefore wise to the EDI- The Missionary News will be gath- mosa; Shinto. Politics and Misered most carefully, month by month, sions. will be digested and served up in the most palatable form-condensed, October. Moslem Lands; Turkey, spicy and reliable. Persia, Arabia, etc.; Mohammedan- ism. Greek Catholicism and Greek Books for the Missionary Library Lands: Russia, Greece, etc. Coopwill be reviewed by those who know eration and Unity. missions and know books. The aim will be to keep readers informed of November. South America; Fronwhat is most worth reading and cir- tier Missions in North America. culating in recent volumes that relate Mormonism. Prayer and Missions. to home and foreign missions, non- Christian religions and mission lands. December. The Jews and Jewish Communities; Missionary Literature. The best of writers on this vast Principles and Ideals of Missions. range of ubjects will contribute to The Progress of Missions. make the REvIEW unequalled as a missionary periodical. Photographs, ST. PAUL'S MISSIONARY cartoons, diagrams and other types of graphic art will be extensively used PRINCIPLES, III .to make the REVIEW attractive and impressive. The Law of Accommodation. "I am made all things to all men, that A PROGRAM OF TOPICS by all means I might have some." Paul identified himself with every A general program of topics will class of men whom he met and sought be followed for the year-with a to save. Christian character is someview to covering the whole world in times rigid and frigid in its inflextwelve months. The orcter will be ibility. We know very HttIe about as follows: bending and stooping. We have our inborn, inbred peculiarities; we call January. The World View. The them characteristics because they seem Home Church. Unoccupied Field!;. inseparable from character. Our The Missionary Message. high intellectuality lifts us above ig- norance, our refined taste above February. The Chinese Republic. coarseness, our wealthy associations Chinese Religions. Orientals in above the environments of poverty. America. The Native Church. We are prone to consult our affinities. And so society separates into little March. Mexico, Central America groups of those who are like-minded. and the Vvest Indies. Citv Missions. !3elf-Iove degenerates into selfishness; Foreigners in America. The Social we become comparatively isolated, and Problems of the Gospel. do not touch the great mass of -humanity sympathetically, savingly. April. India, Burma and Ceylon. Hinduism and other Religions of The Apostle Paul had everything to India. Educational Missions. tempt him to a similar isolation and separation. He was a man of royal May. Central Asia. Siam, Laos, mind, enriched with imperial culture. Malaysia. Buddhism. Mountaineers He had refined sensibilities and he in the Southland. ".'as delicately organized. All his emo- tional and affectionate nature was built June. Africa and Madagascar. on the most exquisite pattern. He had The Negro in America. Fetishism. the strength of manly courage and Industrial Missions. fortitude, with the tenderness of womanly sympathy and sensibility. July. Arctic Lands. The Ameri- He was aggressively active, yet his can Indian. The Islands of the Sea. energy and activity were qualified by Australasia. the passive virtues.

August. Papal .and Protestant Such a man was one most likely to Europe. Roman Catholicism. Missionary Conventions and Missionary Reinforcements.

September. Japan, Korea and Forretire into the comparative exclusion Lord all else was consumed. The and seclusion of a few cultured lust of gain, of applause, of pleasure, friends. He might have been at the of office, of power, of achievement, head of an academy, or a court, or all burned as to ashes in those inward an army, but he would have been nat- fires that left only the image of his urally the center of a small circle of Redeemer to survive and glow the intimate associates. more brightly. Of this self-abnega- tion there is no expression more sub- But Paul had beneath his life a lime than that in the epistle to the principle of accommodation. He saw Colossians (I. 24), "Who now rejoice all men in a lost condition, and so ter- in my sufferings for you, and fill up rible was spiritual alienation from that which is behind of the afflictions God that in those measureless depths all comparative differences were lost, of Christ in my flesh for his body's as in the star-sown depths of illimit- sake, which is the church." able space. He forgot his intellectual gifts and graces, his fine sensibilities To be crucified with Christ was a and. selfish affinities in one burning reality to such a man. It meant a desire to save men. To the Jew he cross and a death to self in order to was a Jew, that he might gain the save others. Christ's death saved Jews; to those who were under the no human soul. It only made salvalaw or without law, he was himself tion possible. The word of God is in the same condition, that he might but the declaration of the terms of save them. He sacrificed no princi- salvation. The Holy Spirit must take ple, he denied no truth, he compro- of the truth and blood and apply them mised no eternal verities, but he got to the soul. But how does the apdown to every other man's level and plication come? By human agency. jrom his point of view looked at life The believer is a witness and a herand duty, law and penalty, sin and sal- aId; he tells the story of redeeming vation. love, and he adds his own expeJ:ience to attest the word. The Holy Spirit 4. Seeking the Profit of Many uses that believing testimony to con- vince the reason, persuade the heart, Paul was moved by the Principle and move the will. It may be reverof self-abnegation. "Not seeking mine ently said that the blood of Jesus plus own profit, but the profit of many that the witness of the word, plus the they may be saved." Mark, not even work of the Holy Spirit, plus the his own profit. There are manl who believer, save sinners, for, each in its get where they forego pleasure for own place, all together are used by other's profit, but Paul surrendered God to accomplish the salvation of the even his own profit. He simply lost lost. God might have saved men imsight of himself in his passion for mediately. He chose to do it medisouls. ately. Hence Paul needed to fill up what was behind of the sufferings of Only in the light of this marvelous enthusiasm for God can we interpret Chril't in his own flesh for his body's Paul's self-limitation. HI determined sake. He was ever ready to suffer not to know anything among you with Christ and bear in his body the save Jesus Christ and him crucified." marks, stigmata, of the Lord Jesus. Wisdom of words he could forego lest the cross of Christ be made of Paul's success in evangelism is no none effect. Literary ambition bec- mystery; it is all an open secret. Give koned him on to receive its shining us one man, moved by stlch principles crown, but he forgot all else in that of evangelization, obligation, accomabsorbing passion. He could say with modation, abnegation, and again the Count von Zinzendorf, "lch hab' eine history of humanity shall show a man Passion, und die ist Br, nur Br." (I who in one generation will compass have one passion; it is He, only He.) the known world with the network of his personal labor and make a con- In this flame of devotion to his tinent echo with his testimony I

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA ic~l .administration when they keep wlthm IS per cent. Does it cost so IForeign Students in American Colleges much for mission administration? T is stated that among the regular How much of our money really students at American Colleges and reaches India, Egypt and the Sudan?

universities during the year 19II-12 ':The records of the foreign board, which are published and distributed there were 4,856 from foreign lands. widely throughout the, country show that of every dollar paid into the Mexico sent 294 and the West Indies board treasury, one-half of a cent goes to pay the interest on money 6gB. The Far East sent many, borrowed because of irregularity in the Church's gifts. Eight-tenths of namely, China, 549; Japan, 415; a cent is expended on literature and missionary advertising which bring in Korea, 2 I, and the Philippine I2s3lanpdes~ other gifts. Two and eight-tenths 123, furnishing thus almost cents go to expenses of administra- tion. Of every dollar, 95 9-IO cents cent. of all the foreign students. The go directly to the work. Not 50 importance of making these future cents to get 50 cents there; not i5 leaders of their people acquainted cents to get 25 cents to the field; not $JOo to get $5 into those dark lands. with the Gospel, that they may re- No! It takes less than five cents to get $1.00 to the field." turn well equipped to do something TA Banner Year for Presbyterians worth while for their people, is ap- HE fiscal year of the Presbyter- ian Board of Foreign Missions parent. (North) closed March 31. It was a banner year. The income reached Medical Missionary Conference Meeting the unprecedented total of $2,- THE fifth annual meeting of the Medical Missionary Conference 046,793. This puts the Board in will be held at the Sanitarium, Battle the lead as having the largest income Creek, Michigan, beginning Decem- of any foreign mission board of the ber 31, and holding over January 3. world. For the first time in its his- These conferences have for their tory, it has passed the figures of the chief object the encouragement of the Church Missionary Society of Engmedical branch of missionary work. land. One notable feature of the A very cordial invitation is extended year's giving were the offerings of to all Christian missionaries to at- $596,000 from the women of the tend this conference, all members are church, aside from the gifts of the to be entertained free for one week congregation. The Sunday-schools by the institution. Inquiries may be gave $76,000 for foreign missions. addrest to The Medical Missionary, The Board began its work in 1837. Battle Creek, Mich. The receipts for the first year were $44,548. The Coat of Missionary Admini.tration Each year the officers and members SAYS the Missionary Board of the of the Board devote several days in United Presbyterian Church: June to a conference with the newly "Such statements as these are com- appointed missionaries. The Board monly repeated: 'It costs a dollar to get a dollar to the heathen,' and 'It costs three dollars to get a dollar to the heathen.' The story is told of a man who, having given $5.05 to missions, was asked why he gave such a peculiar amount. 'The five cents is for the heathen, and the five dollars is to get it there,' he said. Business men say it is very econom-

is this year sending 106 new mission- was opened forty years ago, and its aries to the front. Of these China re- influence has been felt all over the ceives a larger number than any other Christian world. field. Twenty-four recruits are going to the 6 missionary districts into The Gospel in Porto Rico which the Presbyterian work in the republic is divided; 7 have been FIFTEEN American missionary so- detailed for service in Africa and 14 cieties have work in Porto Rico. for the 2 missions in India. The They report 167 missionaries, 120 others are divided in small companies church organizations and 9,6g2 com- . among the missions in Japan, Korea, municants. The Methodists report Guatemala, Mexico, Persia, the Philip- the largest membership, 2,524; while pines, Laos and Siam. A number of the Presbyterians are second with those under appointment have not yet 2,415 members. been assigned to any definite field. A New Tribe of Eskimos American Slavery in 1852 and 1912 BISHOP HOLMES of Athabasca T HE Record of Christian Work tens in the March issue of the C. calls attention to the fact that, Jl. S. Gleaner of the recent discovery while the present year is the fiftieth by Mr. Stefansson, a Norwegian an- anniversary of the issue of "Uncle thropologist, of a new tribe of Eski- Tom's Cabin," white slavery is amaz- mos, one thousand strong, in the re- ingly strong in the United States. gion of Copper Mine River, north of Miss Jane Addams has stated in M c- Great Bear Lake (on the Arctic Clure's Jlagazine that little girls of Circle), and another tribe of about incredible youth have been saved from the same number in Victoria Land, white slavers in Chicago. She said, an island of the Arctic Sea. Of the latter it is stated that they still live "Quite recently I visited a home for by their bows and arrows, that stone girls against each of whom stood a implements are still in use, and that grave charge involving the loss of they had not previously seen the face chastity. Upon each of the little white of a white man. beds, or on the chair standing beside them, was a doll belonging to a delit>- Christian Activity of the Volunteers quent owner still young enough to love and cherish this toy of child- T HE Volunteers of America, with hood." General and Mrs. Ballington Booth as leaders, have decided, Is it not time that American Chris- through their Grand Field Council, tians arise and destroy the terrible just held in Cleveland, to appoint coalition of the brewing interests and advisory boards of not fewer than the politicians which is intimately re- five leading citizens of each city in lated to the white slave traffic in Chi- which Volunteers have considerable cago, and probably everywhere else? philanthropic work. The Council also named a board of five mem- Water Street Mission, New York bers of Volunteer organizations to supervise Sunday-school work, which T HE trustees of the old McAuley is growing among Volunteers. Al- Water Street Mission are erect- most 35,000 families were helped ing a new building, and all that IS last year in the poor sections of large needed to finish it free of debt is $25,- cities, and 640,944 persons were fed 000, five thousand of which has been with substantial meals. Homes of subscribed on condition that the bal- Mercy cared for 5,000 women, and alance is raised. The work is not one most 40,000 lodgings were given in that aims simply at the reformation the year. In the medical dispensaries of men, but it aims at their regener- 14,000 new cases were treated, and ation, and it has been the instrument 17,767 old ones cared for, or almost in God's hands for the rescue of thou- 32,000 cases in all. Nearly 1,000,000 sands of drunkards and criminals. It

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

persons attended the indoor Sunday mission for about two months. Thea- and week night meetings, and 2,700,- tres, halls, and churches have been 000 the outdoor meetings. The crowded with people anxious to hear, Prisoners' League, the special work of and the Spirit of the Lord has been Mrs. Booth, has now 72,000 members, working mightily, so that many hun- and of discharged prisoners going dreds have profest conversion. The under Volunteers' care, 79 per cent. work has culminated in the purchase are living reformed lives. By corre- of a Greek church and its transforma- spondence and service the Volunteers tion into a house of prayer, a house are in touch with 80,000 men who are for the Gospel. The friends had been to-day behind prison bars. praying that God would give them a EUROPE place to hold the meetings and reach the multitudes. When they learned Roman Catholic Missionary Education that this fine, large, well-built wooden GERMAN Roman Catholics have church, formerly used by the military, entered upon a campaign of mis- was for sale, Mr. Fetler at once sought to secure it, and, tho others were eager sionary education among their people. to purchase it, he succeeded in getting A year ago a scientific missionary it for £3,800, including the fine piece of land on which it stands and another magazine, Zeitschrift jiir Missiolls- plot adjoining-payment of £1,000 wissenschaft, was founded. Its edi- to be made on purchase, the remainder tor, Professor Schmidlin, is the first in instalments spread over five years. Roman Catholic professor of missions So great was the enthusiasm of the in the University ef Munster. An council and friends that at the first illustrated and well-edited family meeting to consider it they gave and magazine, Die Katholischen Missio- promised £ 700. The property is now nen, was also founded in imitation of theirs." Dr. Julius Richter's Die Evangelischen Missionen. This winter, courses of lectures on missions have been an- A Church Without a Mission nounced for the students of the Uni- O versities of Munich, Strasburg, and UR attention has been drawn to the Reformed Church in Hun- Breslau by Roman Catholic teachers. gary, particularly by the reports of delegates to it from the Presbyterian From September 1st to 3d the first Church in Ireland and the United Missionary Conference (Ferienkurs Free Church of Scotland, which have fur Missionare) was held in Lowen, been published in the denominational at the suggestion of Father Wilhelm papers. Schmidt, of Steyl, the founder of the The church has a history mostly publication Anthropos. It was attended by about 40 delegates from . written in blood and tears, because its missionary societies, universities, and dwelling-place is upon the plains of the Danube, which were the battleother institutions, and a local com- field between Moslem and QIristian mittee in Lowen, with Cardinal Mer- for centuries, and it has suffered hardcier as chairman, and an international ship and persecution from Roman committee, were organized as a kind Catholicism for many years, openly of "continuation committee." Thus, until religious toleration was declared the Roman Catholic Church in Ger- a hundred years ago, and more or less many has begun to interest itself in secretly since that time. It counts missionary education as a help to increased interest in missionary work.

,p Success After Long Waiting almost three millions of souls, and RINCIPAL McCAIG writes to has more than 2,000 ordained men in the London Christian: "Pastor its ministry. Many of its lay mem- Fetler, through the blessing of God, bers occupy positions of great influis touching the heart wonderfully in ence in Hungary, and the church Riga, where he has been holding a buildings are imposing in appearance

and built for large congregations. Its arise between missions and governfive theological seminaries are well ments; (2) the appointment of a filled with students for the ministry. Christian journalist, as an agent to While its worship is marked by the supply the secular press with news most extreme simplicity, the congre- from all the societies; (3) a plan for gational singing, carried on without cooperation in producing and circuchoirs, is hearty and voluminous, since lating missionary literature; (4) a men as well as women take part in it. scheme for a wide policy of medical But there is no public reading of the and general education in China; (5) Scriptures. Sabbath-schools are few, a proposal for raising the woman tho the children attend the regular missionary to the full status in counservices, and the attitude of the cil of her male comrade; (6) the Church and her ministry toward the home base, and how to make it rise observance of the Lord's day is, to to the challenge of the situation. A say the least, quite "continentaL" number of interesting and valuable reports were given from sub-com- And this church, old, large, influen- mittees appointed at the York Contial, has no missionary work at the ference last year, and special attenpresent time! Within her boundaries tion was directed to the problem and live Slovaks, Rumanians, Ruthens, opportunity of China at the present Jews, and Gypsies, whose languages juncture. are easily acquired by her members, who are highly gifted linguists! Her TThe S. P. G. Summer School a.t York geographical situation is such that HE sixth annual summer school Islam offers a continuous challenge to meeting of the S. P. G., held at her ! Yet, no active missionary effort! York, June 29th to July 6th, was pre- sided over by the Archbishop of Recently, a lady, a member of the York. The main features in the Reformed Church of Hungary, has scheme of the school were the daily gone to Africa. God grant that this early Eucharist, Bible-study by Canon prove the first step toward missionary E. A. Stuart, and Intercessions, lecactivity worthy of a church with such tures by many eminent and able men, glorious past and such encouraging and evening conferences. present. Socialistic Sunday-schools EUROPE-CREAT BRITAIN W RITING on the spread of "So- A Notahle Missionary Conference cialistic Sunday-schools," Rev. J. E. Linnell, of Pavenham, says: DURING three days in June a It is stated that" some 13,000 or 14,000 conference of more than ordinary children have already been induced significance was held at Swanwick, to join these; and the movement is Derbyshire, the conference head- ever strengthening itself. These facts quarters of the Student Christian are too horrible to be believed. They Movement. A direct outcome of are true, nevertheless; and any who "Edinburgh, 1910," this gathering will take the trouble to inquire into was I;epresentative of all the denomi- such matters will find that these nations, the secretaries and officials schools, with their blasphemous teachof over 40 different societies meeting ing, their awful catechisms, etc., are, for free discussion and mutual coun- as one may say, "in full swing" all sel. The note of the gathering was over the country. What the fruit unity and cooperation, and the pro- from such seed will be one can not ceedings throughout were marked by imagine without a shudder. Appeals a deeply spiritual atmosphere. Among for help to counteract the evil tenthe subjects and plans discust were dencies of the times are constantly the following: (I) The formation of being received by members of the a body, composed of missionary work- churches.-London Christian. ers and "experienced public persons," to conduct any business that may

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Christiana in the Turkish Army BiMea Called For in Arabia AN important event took place when, at the beginning of the T HE American Bible Society, with Italo-Turkish war, the Sultan decided the cooperation of the Arabian to call to the colors all non-Moham- Mission of the Reformed Church, dis- medans, both Christians and Jews. tributed 4,550 copies of the Scriptures At one time Christian children were in southeastern Arabia last year. The seized and incorporated in the ranks war between Italy and Turkey and of the J anissaries, but they were conthe disturbances in Persia have pois- verted to Islam at the same time. oned the minds of the Arabs, awak- To-day the Christians are incorpoened a spirit of Pan-Islamism and rated in the Turkish army, but they thus stirred up pronounced opposi- preserve their religion. To-day all, tion to Christian missionary effort. Turks, Jews, Christians, are Otto- man subjects, sons of the fatherland, In spite of these difficulties, how- and called upon to defend it. The ever, great progress has been made Christian communities are no longer by evangelistic and medical tours in insignificant minorities, weakly dethe interior of the country, especially fended by their patriarchs, but vital in the mountains of Oman, where parts of the organism. there are 1,000,000 people. The Khutbas, short sermons prepared in Mos- If this association of Moslem and lem style especially for Mohamme- non-Moslem soldiers develops without dans, are much desired from the col- incident, the brotherliness of the peoporteurs, tho the old suspicion against ples in the Turkish Empire will have any Moslem seen conversing with a taken a great step forward. • Bible colporteur still continues among German Aid Society for Christian these Arabs. Charity in the East A Syrian Pre.bytery AT the time of the great massacres DR. IRA HARRIS, of Tripoli, of Armenian Christians by the writes of the meeting of Pres- fanatical followers of the false probytery in Tripoli: There are thirteen phet, in 1896, German Christians churches, including Tripoli and Horns, founded the German Aid Society for their combined membership being Christian Ch,uity in the East. They 539, with 1,219 church attendants decided to send out two laborers, one, and 1,317 Sabbath-school members. a physician, to care for the sick, and For all purposes the income of these the other, a minister, to care for the churches was $114,856. There were numerous orphans and to ocCUpy 42 additions last year. Dr. Harris Kharput, where American missionarsays that a year ago pastors and ies had been laboring since 1855. people were very enthusiastic and When the new missionaries reached took as their "battle-cry" the stirring Constantinople, the German Consulwords: "A soul for every member General pointed out to them the great of the church." But the churches difficulties and discouragements did not double in their membership. awaiting them, but he was not able Only 42 were received. They felt to shake their faith in the ability of deprest over the outcome this year. God to overcome aiL obstacles. They He says: "One reason for the failure went, in February 1897, to Kharput, is emigration. Out of the 539 mem- where they took care of the poor and bers, 399 are reported as being at the sick, then they rented two houses present in the United States and in New Kharpoot (or Mesereh) and South America. They comprize the commenced the work among the orleading members of the church. Usu- phans. Soon they had gathered 200 ally they are the men. Women and of them, when the Turkish Governor girls remain at home. It is the men peremptorily demanded that the chiIand boys who emigrate, to make money for the family."

dren be sent away. The Lord aided, ceive higher education, the fault is and the work was allowed to go on, not with the mission schools and coltho under tremendous difficulties. leges, which offer every inducement. Again and again the Turkish officials The missionaries would gladly see threatened to close the work, and many times the present number of sometimes the missionaries considered girls in their colleges and training if it would not be wise to transfer the schools. The Isabella Thoburn norwork to the American missionaries, mal school, Lucknow, offers each year who were less disturbed than they. ten government stipends for girls who But the Germans persevered, trusting have passed the matriculation examin God, and now, after 15 years ination. Eight of these stipends furnish Rs. 20 per mensem, and two of work, they have 5 prosperous furnish Rs. 30 per mensem for girls who have some experience in teachstations in Armenia. In Mesereh 500 ing. This year only four students orphans are looked after, while its have applied for these stipends, all schools accommodate more than 1,000 of whom are from the Isabella Thopupils. The 42 German missionaries burn high school. Last year only six and 72 native teachers care for 1,800 of the ten stipends were used, and the orphans in the 5 stations, while teach- year .before only seven of the ten. ers, male and female, in 32 villages The demand for graduates of this are in close touch with the work. A norma·l school to fill positions as large, fine hospital has been built in teachers in schools in all parts of the Marash, while the influence for good United Provinces grows greater year of the work is apparent every where. by year, but the number of candidates The income of the society was $132,- that we have to offer for such posts is smaller each year." 332 in 1911. Christian Ascetics in India INDIA I N The East and the West, Mr. K. Laymen's Conference Proposed for India T. Paul makes a powerful plea for the evangelization of India by AT the request of several laymen the means of an order of celibate who have been attending the Pal- wandering friars. He describes the lavaram Camps of the Y. M. C. A. pioneers of the method who are now of Madras, a general meeting of the at work, and shows that the Order Indian Christian Laymen was con- of the Imitation of Jesus has been vened some months ago, to consider established with the view of developthe feasibility of holding a laymen's ing the work. Two westernersconference, at a secluded outside sta- Brothers Stokes and Western-are tion, to meet the special needs of the now living the life of "celibate wanemployed men with a view to pro- dering friars." Brother We~tern atmote Christian fellowship and unity, tended the Edinburgh World Misto deepen their spiritual life, and to sionary Conference and made a fine create indigenous missionary enter- impression on account of his manifest prise. A committee is now work- sincerity of purpose. Brother Stokes ing out the details of the arrange- has become betrothed to a Hindu ments for the conference. Christian girl, in order that he may be brought into still closer touch with Women Care Nothing for Education the people. He thinks that this mar- riage will be a breach of the "letter" MISS ROBINSON, principal of of his vow of celibacy, but it will the IsabeHa Thoburn College, be a keeping of the "spirit" of his Lucknow, in a letter to the Indian pledge, because it will further the Christian Messenger,. shows what purpose for which he took the vow difficulties confront those who would and bring him closer to the natives. promote the higher education of the women of India. In this case poverty of money is not a chief cause, for money is lying unused. Says Miss Robinson: "If few Indian girls re-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

After his marriage Brother Stokes the exception of the boarding-schools, can scarcely claim to be a "celibate" training schools, high schools, colstill. While we have no doubt that leges and the Itinerancy, is placed unthese devoted men are doing much der this council.-C. M. S. Gleaner. good, we believe that the Church consists of men, women and children Once Moslem, Now Christian who live in families and need the Christian pastor, who is the head of F MASIH, formerly a fanatical a well-ordered household and lives a • Moslem, but now a missionary to simple, pure, and godly life. his people at Amristar (in the Pan- jab), has recently organized joint Converted Through Reading the Bible readings in. the Koran and the Bible, before assemblages of Mohammedans, AN Indian clerk in a Madras rail- allowing his hearers to decide on the way office overheard the remark respective merits of the two books. that the English Bible was the best The reading has latterly been by book from which to learn English. topics, which method has clearly re- He procured a copy from a friend, vealed the intrinsic poverty of the giving in exchange a volume of Re- Koran from a religious point of view. nan, and set himself to study it, in order to improve his knowledge of Indian Tongues in Roman Character English. Soon, however, the Book gript his attention, and he read it T HE proposal to supersede, for through once, twice, thrice. At length, practical purposes, the complex convinced that Christianity was the characters of the languages of India, true faith, and that Christ was able by the introduction of phonetic writto save him from his sins, he went ing based on the Roman alphabet, is to the missionary who relates the receiving increased attention, as its story, and after a long conversation importance becomes more widely realsatisfied him that his knowledge was ized. That such a measure would clear and experience definite. In the greatly help the spread of education end he joined the church, won "to is beyond question, while the advantwalk after the Lord" through the age of some adjustable system when reading of the Scriptures. applied to forms of speech which have not hitherto been reduced to writing Self-government and Self-extension is equally obvious. In the July issue of the Journal of the Royal Asiatic I N no part of the mission field in Society the subject is discust at India has the native church reached length by Mr. R. Grant Brown, of such a high development as in South the Indian Civil Service, who goes so India, and nowhere else do mission far as to urge that, whatever his organizations affect such large and qualifications, the probationer who deinfluential communities. The nine- sires to understand and be understood teenth report of the work of the dis- in any Indian tongue should, in the trict church council of the Society in first place, receive a thorough train- Tinnevelly reveals steady progress. ing in the science of phonetics. While The society's grant was Rs 26,000; in commending for some purposes the 1910 it had been reduced to Rs 193, Imperial Script advocated by Rev. and ceases this financial year. The Joshua Knowles, Mr. Brown emphapeople's "sangam" (assembly) offer- sizes the value of the system of the ings in the same period increased from International Phonetic Associa;tion, Rs 12,073 to Rs 31,497. The council formulated 25 years ago. is responsible for the oversight of work affecting 65,000 Christians min- Indian Home Mission to the Santals istered to by 46 Tamil clergymen and 800 catechists and teachers. The W HEN Lars Skrefsrud, one of entire work of the mission, with the two founders of the Indian Home Mission to the Santals, died on December II, 19IO (~ee MISSION-

ARY REVIEW, 1911, April, p. 318), it that Rev. E. W. Thwing, an Amer- seemed to some as if the work, com- ican, has been appointed advisor to menced and carried so vigorously and the government in the work of opium faithfufly by him and his helpers, prohibition. Mr. Thwing ~is the would be at least considerably weak- secretary of the International Reform ened. The forty-fourth annual re- Bureau and has been working with port for the 18 months 19IO- the Chinese for 25 years. During 1911, which has just reached us, the last three years he has been giving shows clearly that this has not hap- his whole time to the fight against pened. Skrefsrud was sick for many the opium trade, has founded the months before his death and during National Anti-Opium Society in Pe- those anxious months the steps neces- king, and has taken part in "pipe sary for the securing of the undis- burnings."

turbed continuation of the Mission Shanghai Union Language School were taken. Rev. P. O. Bodding, L Dumka, Santal Parganas, Bengal,. AST February an institution that has been long talked about but was formally appointed his successor, new trustees were appointed, and rules has not before been started was and statutes to be followed in the fu- opened in Shanghai. It was a Union ture conduct of the work were framed. Language School for missionaries. The central management was left in While this school had no formal authe Mission field, but the supporters thorization from the various missions, in Norway, Denmark, and the United the plan had the approval and co- States effectively control through operation of representatives of. the their right to sanction the budget pro- different missions. There was a posals and their duty to select the faculty of fifteen in addition to lec- turers. The response was even more workers to be sent out. The regular Mission work, evange- hearty than was expected for appliistic and pastoral, has been carried 011 cations for registration were received very much as usual in 1911. In the from 130 Mandarian students. Eighty missionaries who had been Santal Parganas district, the old field, driven to take refuge in Shanghai the progress has been very slow, while attended the school. The tuition fee, in the Assam Colony and in Maldah fixt at $5.00, provided for all the and Dinajpur comparatively many expenses of the school as the faculty heathen have been gathered in. A asked for no remuneration. The suctraining institution for Christian cess of the undertaking indicates a workers among the Santals, sorely needed all these years, is now being strong need for a permanent union planned and it is hoped to have the language school.

school at work in 1913 or 1914. The Canton Christian College missionary force consisted of I I T HE latest news from the Canton white and 266 Indian laborers, among Christian College shows that the the latter being 6 native pastors and 3 native doctors. new year has opened with 340 stu- dents in all departments on March 1.

CHINA Of these 129 are in the middle school China's New Campaign Against Opium and college, and 211 in the lower schools. However, the pupils in the W E have spoken of Dr. Sun Yat day and Sunday-schools in nearby Sen's appeal to the British na- villages and in the night-school for tion for the abolition of the opium workmen should be added to the num- traffic already (see MISS. REV., Au- ber above.

gust, 1912, p. 626). We are glad to The fees received from students, note that the young Republic seems covering tuition and rent for the year, determined to commence a stronger and board and incidentals for a half- fight against the evil. It is reported year, amounted to $13,000 gold; Cash

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

receipts from subscribers to the dormi- place to compare with that of Canton tory fund, after completion of the for its size and magnificence. The second dormitory, have left $II,OOO grounds and the buildings of the gold in hand for the third dormitory, temple were invaded by bands of the which is now building. revolutionary army, whose purpose it was to destroy the idols and burn the During the year American givers temple with fire. contributed $17,530 ($7,500 for buildings, $1,000 for scholarship), but The Way the Church Grows money is urgently needed especially on account of the growth of the col- F rVE or six Christian carpenters lege. The Chinese themselves rank and builders of Seoul went down it as the best school in South China, into the country some miles, in the and officials, gentry and merchants are way of their regular business to a sending their sons and are liberally country town where there were no contributing of their means. The col- believers. As the result of their livlege has not been disturbed during the ing Christ and teaching about Him, recent civil war in China, and it has when they returned a few weeks later, been the refuge for the missionaries they left behind them a group of from the interior. Friends of the col- Christians regularly meeting and worlege point out that it can have shiping, a church, in fact. One of 1,000 students in three years, if the most delightful things about it all the accommodations, the teachers, and is, that tho the church thus started, the money for running expenses .are being on Methodist territory, will provided. Day and Sunday-schools belong with that mission, the workin the nearby villages can be quickly men belonged to another denominaextended, since the inhabitants of tion, and everybody is quite happy some of them have broken their idols and satisfied. No idea of trying to and have asked for Christian teachers. swell the adherents or glory of their own church entered their minds, only The Seamy Side of Occidental Influence to save souls for Christ's sake. Do we foreigners leave a group of Chris- T HE Chinese Students' Journal, of tians behind us as results of our la- Shanghai, mentions the fact that bor when we visit a place on busia large foreign distillery at Chaokow ness ?-Korea Mission Field. is now turning out 600 piculs of whisky a day. Opium out; alcohol Church-building in West China in ! So the trading Mammon corrupts and demoralizes. T HE United Methodist Free Church of England has mis- Deatruction of Idols in China sionaries at work among the inhabit- ants of the Rice Ear Valley, West REV. CHARLES BONE, of Can- China, and many of them have be- ton, writing to the Methodist come Christians. These are among Times, says: "The day we have the most independent of the Miao waited for, foreseen, foretold, and ex- Christians, and give frequent trouble pected has come at last. This week, to the missionaries, but they are very in the city of Canton, one of the faithful. They had an old chapel greatest cities in China, and the vast which six times collapsed on account emporium of the South, all the idols of infirmity. Last year they deteriIi the most frequented and influen- mined to build a smaller place of tial of the temples have been dragged stone, but the cost was too great. forth from their dust:covered cor- Friends of the missionaries promised ners into the open-air to be beheadeJ. aid, and the old building was torn A Shing Wong Miu, or temple to down, and a small bamboo and plasthe tutelary god of the city, is found ter building was run up, and shelin almost every walled town in China, tered the people for nearly twelve but r have never seen any other months. Now they have succeeded

in building a comfortable and sub- and think of the pilgrims and mer- stantial house of worship. It has chants exposed to the fury of the stone walls and great wooden pillars, tempest and in danger of death. They and the two class-rooms and the gal- go to the nearest Lama and buy lery can be thrown open into the "paper horses" (pieces of paper with larger building by means of folding a picture of a horse stamped on doors, so that a crowd of one thou- each). In spite of wind and snow. sand can be accommodated on spe- they climb the nearest mountain top cial occasions. There was no supply and set the "paper horses" free. As of timber near at hand, and the coun- the wind carries them away, they try had to be scoured for many miles pray to the great Buddha to lay them before sufficient trees could be pur- at the feet of the weary, storm-stayed chased. Hundreds of men were pilgrims, and to turn them into living needed to bring the wooden pillars horses to bear the pilgrims to their on which the roof rests, and they homes in safety. Mr. French Ridley worked hard. Much of the work of the China Inland Mission has well was done by the Christians themselves, said that likewise we should prayer- who gave over 2,000 days of free fully scatter the printed Word of labor, in addition to more than $200. God, that it may reach the endan- Many of the strong young women gered wanderer and lead him to joined in and took their share of the safety in Christ. given labor. The chapel was opened . on August 12th, in the presence of JAPAN enormous crowds. It is now being decorated by the painters at the ex- Vice in Japanese Cities pense of the Christians of the Rice Ear Valley. LED by the great Count O]{uma, public conscience has been awak- Is Tibet Open? ened in Japan, and the question of the segregation of vice is receiving wide- A MISSIONARY of the Foreign awake attention. When the yoshi- Christian Missionary Society in wara (the vice districts) of Osaka Batang, which is loca{ed near" the and Tokyo were burned, they were frontier of Tibet, reports that it is not allowed to rebuild in the midst now possible to send telegrams to of the city, but were driven to the Chandow in Tibet and that the post- outskirts, and indeed some of the dis- office is open through the whole coun- tricts have not yet been rebuilt. Men try. Thus Tibet can be scarcely of power in Japan are those belong- called a "closed" land any longer, but ing to the Satsuma clan-men who in it may soon have to be called a the days of old Japan stood firm "neglected" land. At Batang the against social corruption and would crowds at the regular services are in- not allow vice districts in the cities creasing so rapidly that it will be of the southern islands. necessary to rent larger rooms and to build soon. Much Christian litera- What Another Statesman Say. ture is being bought from the Bible seller by the natives. It is said that JAPAN has been profoundly stirred the joy of some of these men when by the pronouncement of Count they receive the New Testament in Okuma, the great statesman of the Tibetan characters is almost pathetic "Sunrise Land," who, tho not himself to witness. a Christian, has paid this remarkable' tribute to Christianity; "Only by The people of Tibet have a very the coming of the West," he declares, beautiful custom. When the storm "in its missionary representatives rages and the snow is falling in large and by the spread of the Gospel, did flakes, the people in the border vill- the nation enter upon world-wide ages remember those in the interior thoughts and world-wide work. Chris- tian missionary work did not deepen

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 95

the religious nature of the people, been a Christian six or seven years, but it gave a new ideal to which it has led over 100 women to Jesus. For might aspire, the life and character workers in the "Million Movement" of Jesus." A half century ago Japan small blank-books are provided. On publicly attacked any bold enough to the first page is written the name of profess Christ. The statement of some unconverted friend, and beneath Count Okuma shows the drift of an appropriate Scripture verse. The modern sentiment in the nation. The friend is exhorted and prayed for till mighty force enrolled under the ban- she becomes a Christian, then another ner of the cross numbers about 1,000 name is placed on the second page.- foreign missionaries, 2,000 native Missionary Outlock. preachers, over 600 organized churches, and 67,000 communicants. What Misaionaries Have Done Japan's Debt to America I T is only natural that the Koreans of the interior should think well oJ JAPAN owes to America the open- missionaries. Around Pyeng-yang, ing of the Island Empire to the for instance, the American missionworld; the influence for good upon aries, led by Dr. Moffett, have its political life; the pattern furnished transformed the community. They for her educational system; the aid have brought to the women a received in securing an international new life, and changed their outlook standing; and last, but not least, the from that of domestic drudges introduction of Christianity in 1859. into that of h€lpmeets and com- panions of the men. "My husband It is a remarkable fact that, while is treating me just like the Moksa skeptical travelers are reviling and ( teacher) treats his wife," is now the ridiculing the work of missions, the boast of more than one Korean wom- Japanese themselves bear loud testi- an. They have stimulated a desire in mony to the value of Christianity to the people for education. Where fortheir country. merly the sick rotted away from neg- lected ailments they can now procuH. Infidelity Increasing in Japan modern surgical treatment of the best kind. Further, the missionaries have A CORRESPONDENT in The lifted from the souls of the people the Chronicle of the London Mission- old haunting and terrifying fear of ary Society says that in reading the demons. The Koreans see what has report of the University of Tokyo he been done, and they are grateful for was astonished at the classification of it.-Spirit of Missions. its 5,000 students, according to religious views. There were 6 Confucianists, Sacrifice that Counts 60 Christians, 300 Buddhists, 1,000 atheists, and the remaining more than A KOREAN. lady of great wealth, 3,600 were agnostics. What a pitiful beautifully gowned in shining statement from the center of culture linen and soft silk, stopt her sedan in the new Japan. Only 300 true to chair outside a bookstore in An the old religion of ,the East, only 60 Dong. A friend stopt to speak Christians, and more than 4,600 either with her, and she said, "I have just infidels or agnostics. There ~an be been buying some books to take no doubt that the educated classes home with me to give away to my of Japan are sinking their heathenism unbelieving neighbors." "Where are for infidelity, and are losing their they?" I asked. "In the chair," was former interest in, and sympathy for, the reply. And one of the chair Christianity. coolies, with a very disgusted look upon his face, raised the chair cur- What One Woman Did tain, and behold! the chair was packed full of Mark's Gospel tracts CHRISTIANS in Korea are surely "Doers of the Word, and not hearers only." One woman who has

and hymn books! "But," I said, culties were great. Few cared "the chair is full; you can not get in." "That's no mqtter," she laughed, to listen to the preaching of the "it's only 30 Ii (IS miles), and I can walk." The chair coolies were bid- Gospel; parents were little inden to take up the chair, and they did so rather gruntingly, and the clined to send their children to the lady followed, walking with her woman servant, her face beaming missionary schools; and the chiefs with pleasure, and smiling "Goodbye." Only those who know what soon became openly hostile to the riding in a chair stands for among Korean women can app],"eciate the white man and his work. Attempts sacrifice in this story. "To leave the city of An Dong on foot when were made to get rid of the hated misshe might ride !" exclaimed a bystander. She was past fifty years sionary either by killing him or by of age. putting him out of the country. Yet, AFRICA the truth prevailed, and in 1897 the CENTRAL AFRICA first converts acknowledged the Lord African· Fields White Unto Harvest Jesus Christ in public baptism. Since T 8E missionaries of the C. M. S. in Central Africa are re- that time the work has been rapidly porting openings in the regions around Uganda, where the people extended westward into N. W. Rhoare actually begging for teachers. About 100 Christian Baganda are desia, and southward into Portuguese at present at work, but there are openings for twice the number. In Nyasaland. The D. R. Church of the the kingdom of Baganda is also lack of workers, and now the outside Orange Free State has become retribes are begging for teachers. The Belgian territory adjoining Baganda sponsible for Rhodesia, the D. R. has remained without teachers a long time, the Belgian Government refusing Church of the Transvaal for Portuto allow any to go. These tribes now beg the British missionaries for Ba- guese East Africa, while the D. R. ganda teachers with a European over them. But tho the places are wait- Church of the Cape Colony continues ing, there is no one to send. Truly, the harvest is great, pray ye therefore! to look after the work in British In Ndeje a monthly children's Nyasaland. meeting is attended by 400 to 500 children, who bring in castor-oil seeds, On November 18, 1910, special serwhich are sold by the missionaries. The money thus gained is sufficient to vices in commemoration of the compay the children's teacher. ing of age of the work were held in Ptogress in Nyassaland all the stations. The churches were THE Dutch Refonned Church of South Africa commenced mis- crowded to the uttermost, and the sionary work in Nyassaland 21 years ago. The first station was founded speakers praised God for the marvelat Mvera, 27 miles west of Domira Bay, on Lake Nyassa. The diffi- ous growth of the work during recent years. This growth is well shown by the following figures: 1903 1910 Communicants .. 606 2,709 Catechumen … . 1,325 5,864 Schools …….. . 105 400 Native Teachers. 579 1,376 Pupils ……… . 10,317 45,771 A Brave Nyuaa Christian A NATIVE helper of the Mbozi congregation of the Moravians in Nyassa, British Central Africa, re- cently aided the cause of Christ greatly by exploding an old supersti- tion, under the han of which his people had lived for ages. He dared to ascend the sacred hill where the ancestors of the chief, Maleme, lay buried. Certain death was supposed to come to any rash, disobedient per- son who climbed the hilI. To demon- strate the impotence of the spirits of the forefathers of the chief, the Christian passed all barriers and found the maize offered to the spirits

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

untouched in the sacred hut. Two most important, because it was set lively fowls, one black, the other apart for the discussion of Islam, its white, were scratching about con- progress, its danger, and the means tentedly, the sole living occupants of to be employed in the battle against it. the tabooed spot. Otherwise, nothing In the report of the discussion in this of interest was to be seen. When connection we find the statements that he returned to the habitations in while it is impossible to give exact safety, he created a sensation among figures concerning the progress of the inhabitants. This bold exposure Islam at the present time, none can of the worthlessness of the ghost- deny that its progress is tremendously cult may have a decided effect in de- rapid just now; that the propaganda stroying the power of this old super- in its behalf is chiefly carried on by stition. Arabs and Hindus who live on the coasts of Africa, but that a direct or- WEST AFRICA ganization of such propaganda can not be proved; that the chief power of Growth of the Church in West Africa this propaganda is in the contempt with which non-Mohammedans are T HE Church of England mission- treated and the hope for social and aries entered the African Contin- political gain by the converts; that the ent more than a century ago. Sierra problem before the missionaries is Leone was selected as the field, be- primarily religious, and that Christicause its liberated negroes represented anity must employ different methods over 100 West African tribes, speak- of propaganda than Islam and must ing a variety of languages. They use especially the preaching of the carried, as it had been hoped, the Gospel, the indoctrination of inquirers Gospel with them as they returned to and converts, the education of native their old homes. Thus, the work ex- workers, and the creation of apolotended to other parts of West Africa getic and missionary literature in the until there were 40 Church of Eng- language of the natives. Special emland stations, with about 20,000 ad- phasis was laid upon the necessity of herents after 80 years. The last 20 more aggressive and extensive work years saw a tremendous advance. in the cities on the coast as well as The 40 stations have become 300, and in the interior, which latter, the inthe 20,000 adherents have grown to terior, has been considered as of suover 50,000. The old idol worship preme importance in the present is despised, even by those who have crisis, so that the coast, whence the not been baptized, and a general propaganda originates, has been somemovement toward Christianity has what neglected. commenced. Progress in German East Africa EAST AFRICA T HE (German) Missionary So- Firat Missionary Conference in East ciety for German East Africa, in its report for I9IO, speaks of Africa the Lord's blessing and of the progress and strengthening of the work at T HE First Missionary Conference home and abroad. January I, I9II, for German East Africa was there were 12 stations and 39 outheld at Daressalam from August stations, with 14 missionaries and 12 13 to 19. Delegates represented layworkers, assisted by 72 native helpthe Leipsic Missionary Society (2), ers. The 62 missionary schools were the German East Africa Society (4), attended by 2,675 pupils, of whom the Berlin Society (5), the Moravians 2,227 were heathen. The number of (2), and the C. M. S. (I), while a native Christians is now 1,473, and large number of messages and letters 125 adults were baptized in 1910. The bore testimony to the great interest total income of the society was $56,- which was taken by missionaries and by friends of missions. A number of excellent papers were read and extensively discust. The second day was

573, of which amount $2,170 had been and the Paris Missionary Socontributed in Africa. ciety, have decided to found a Union Missionary Training and Bible School In Usambara the work has been for the training of native teachers in made a little more difficult by the Tananarivo. It is hoped that its puprogress of European culture, but the pils will receive a training which will missionary schools are more crowded not be inferior to that given the puthan ever before, and the Christian pils of the school supported by the congregations are growing in number Government, and that the gathering and in spirituality. Islam is becom- of the future Protestant teachers in ing more and more aggressive, so that one school and in one representative the missionaries in the Bunguland body will strengthen their faith and were forced to speak against it in a increase their usefulness. Hitherto public mass-meeting. The addresses of many difficulties have been caused by the missionaries led to a vote of con- the exclusion of the pupils of Protfidence in them and in their work by estant schools from the secondary the heathen, and the public services Government schools in Madagascar. were crowded during the next months, up to the time when the report closed. Training School for Native Christians In Ruanda the king and his coun- T HE London Missionary Society selors continue to be unfavorable to has established a training school Christianity, so that it has not been at Tiger Klooft which promises to possible to approach, much less to do for the natives of South Africa gain, one of the higher classes. But, what Tuskegee is doing for the Afas in the days of Christ, the common ricans of our Southern States. Its people hear the Gospel gladly, and al- founder is the Rev. W. C. Willoughready seventeen inquirers are prepar- by, who for several years was pastor ing for baptism, tho it is but few of King Khama. He had noted that years since the missionaries entered of several hundred admitted to the the country. Among the 141 pupils Church none had been converted unin the four missionary schools in der his own preaching, but instead Ruanda were forty-eight girls, an under that of native preaching. So amazingly large percentage for a he decided to make it his business to young work, and the number of pupils train up such 'a force. It has also was almost fourfold that of the pre- workshops in which natives are ceding year (thirty-six). taught various trades.

East African Notes The Black Giant Arouled AT Ngora in Eastern Province of I F the heathen are beginning to rub Uganda, industrial work is a pa- their eyes, what shall be said of the tent factor of mission work carried on native progressives-the educated chilby the London Church Missionary So- dren and grandchildren of the first ciety. Its school includes a black- natives to break away from the old smith shop, an 8-acre cotton field, tribal life! There have been some stirand lo-acre potato field~ The British ring events the past three months, and Government recently gave the school the natives have given the whites a 200 acres of land on condition that it rude shock. In January there met in teach agriculture. Bloemfontein chiefs and delegates from all principal tribes south of the SOUTH AFRICA Zambesi. There they organized the Native National Congress of South A Union Bible School in Madagascar Africa. The purpose of this body is to advance the political and economic FOUR of the eight missionary so- interests of the native races. The cieties whose representatives are leaders fully realize that tribal divipreaching the Gospel to the heathen sions and feuds have been the undoing in Madagascar, namely, the S. P. G., the L. M. S., the English Friends,

I2 J WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

of the natives in the past. One of the victims naked into the river-the head first objects of the congress is to pro- alone being out of the water-that mote unity among the various tribes, the flesh may become more tender. speaking five or six principal lan- Pere Allaire alleges that he has seen guages. They believe that if the 5,- among the Zolos slave markets where 000,000 blacks stand together and purchasers indicate with chalk the speak with one voice, the 1,000,000 parts or cuts which they wish. whites who now rule the land will sooner or later be obliged to give heed. A Not Clothes, But Tattoo The organizer of this congress is a MISSIONARY heard the folyoung Zulu attorney, a graduate of lowing prayer repeated by Columbia and Oxford. Its president Christian South Sea Islanders at the is Mr. J. L. Dube, another Zulu known close of a service: "Grant, 0 Lord, to many in America. that the good words to which we have listened be not like unto the beautiful A New Pygmy Race Discovered Sunday clothes, which we lay aside speedily and put away till the Lord's DETAILS of the discovery, by day comes again. But let these British explorers, of a new truths be like the tattoo marks upon pygmy race in New Guinea are our bodies, which can not be removed creating a sensation among anthrop- while we are alive." ologists. The names best known in connection with this expedition, our How the Gospel Transforms contemporary informs us, are those of Captain C. G. Rawling, Doctor A Missionary writes from Burma: Eric Marshall, of the Shackleton ex- The chief interest of this New pedition, and Doctor A. F. W ollas- Year's service was the address in ton, of the British Museum. different tongues. I will mention only one, part of which was in English. Captain Rawling was making a The speaker was the Rev. Ba Te, a short trip into the mountains, and Karen, about forty years old. He was while proceeding with his Papuans a lawyer, a dozen years ago in Ranthe leading man dashed ahead. After goon, with a good income. He gave a long chase through the jungle, up his profession and went as a mistwo hillmen were caught, dreadfully sionary to Kantung, on the border befrightened. Captain Rawling offered them a cigaret, but nothing would in- tween Burma and China, at 50 rupees duce them to smoke it. They were naked, except for a grass helmet, a a month. Within the last ten years bag and a tiny strip around the waist. the Christian converts there have They were 4 feet 3 inches and 4 feet come to number 10,000. Mr. Te told 6 inches in height respectively, dwarfs his story eloquently, modestly, making in fact. it appear that the great work was be- ing done by the converts themselves. THE OCEAN WORLD I learned after the meeting that many of the people had banded together as Cannibalism Still Abounding a society pledged to use no intoxicat- ing drinks and to try to do right as far T HE July number of the Revue as they knew, until God should come des Deux M andes relates the ex- and show them a better way. They periences of a missionary priest on bound cotton cords around their the Oubangi, in French Kongo. Can- heads and wrists, agreeing to nibalism of the grossest type abounds. wear them until the divine mes- Human flesh is for sale in the butch- sage should come. When Mr. Te ers' shops and "we have been offered came amon~ them, preaching the goswithout embarrassment a leg or a pel, they said that God had sent him thigh for ten or fifteen saus." This to tell them what they had been waitflesh is usually eaten raw. It is the ing long to hear. They cut the cords custom among the Bonjos to break from brow and wrist and profest arms and legs and thrust the living

themselves disciples of Jesus Christ. instrumental in extending the Indian But the greatest romance of missions episcopate. At Bishop Milman's is not in stories that can be written in death there were only the three Presiwords. It is recorded in the faces of dency Bishoprics and that of Cosuch assemblies as I looked on last lombo in the Province. The vear New Year's morning-strong, fine of Bishop Johnson's arrival in India faces of young men, womanly faces, saw the Lahore and Rangoon bishopin marked distinction from the multi- rics created, and when he resigned in tude of their kind that throng the 1897 there were ten bishops. Bishop streets. True, it was a motley assem- Johnson did much in other respects bly, but it blended into a noble, com- also to promote the organization of posite picture as they sang together in the Indian Church. confident tones, "Jesus shall reign where'ere the sun," and closed with Rev. Thomas Walker the doxology, each in his own tongue, but all in harmony, praising the won- I N the death of Rev. Thomas derful works of God. Walker, of Tinnevelly, the Church Missionary Society and the Indian All One in Christ Jesus Church at large lose one of the ablest and most sympathetic mission- I Nane of the smaller churches in aries in India. He commenced work Hawaii the membership consists as a missionary in Tinnevlly in r885 of 10 Japanese, 9 Hawaiians, 9 and soon acquired such scholarly Americans, r German, r r American mastery of Tamil, under the guidance Hawaiians and 9 Chinese Hawaiians. of the noted Tamil scholar, Bishop On a recent occasion a pastor (who Sargent, that he quickly became a speaks thrice a Sunday), addrest most fluent speaker and writer of that 30 Hawaiians, to a mixed audience difficult tongue. For many years past of Japanese and Portuguese, and he spent not a little of his time in again to a collection of Chinese boys holding conventions for the deepenand girls. Splendid results ensue in ing of the spiritual life, and he be- Christian fellowship. All are one m came one of the most influential and Christ Jesus. best beloved speakers at great gather- ings of Indian Christians and Mis- School Work in Malaysia sionaries. He took a deep interest in the spiritual affairs of the Re- In Malaysia we have a chain of formed Syrian Church and conducted Anglo-Chinese schools in which about annual conferences in Travancore for 4,clOO boys and young men are en- the members of that Church by invirolled. These schools are entirelv tation of its Metran. He was holdself-supporting, not a cent of mi~­ ing such a convention at Masulipatam sionary money being spent on them when cholera seized him. The illness either in the plant or salaries. Of the school at Singapore William T. Ellis proved fatal and he died on August wrote recently: "The notable Anglo- 24, mourned by multitudes through- Chinese school of the Methodists in out the Indian Empire. Singapore and the work that centers in Oldham Hall are doubtless the A Swedish Worker Gone most important single educational facts in the settlement of Chinese in JOSEPH HOLMGREN departed Malaysia." . this life on July 29, I912, in Warm- land, Sweden. Since 1890 he had OBITUARY NOTES been secretary of the Swedish Mission in China (Svenska Missianen i Kina) Bishop Edward Ralph Johnson and editor of the missionary magazine The Land af Sinim. Thoroughly THE death of Bishop Edward consecrated, filled with great zeal, and Ralph Johnson occurred on Sep- well instructed, he accomplished much tember I I. He succeeded Bishop for the cause of the Master by his Milman in r876 and was very largely writings and by his addresses. AND MISSION LANDS THE LIFE OR LEGEND OF GAUDAMA. The that men can produce in contrast to that which is divine in authority and Buddha of the Burmese. By Rt. Rev. power.

P. Bigandet. 2 vols. 267 and 326 pp. THE PROGRESS AND ARREST OF ISLAM IN 8vo. $4.00, net. Triibner's Oriental SUMATRA. By Gottfried Simon. Bvo. Series. Imported by E. P. Dutton & 328 pp. 6s., net. Marshall Bros., Lon- don, 1912. Co., New York, 1911. The last state of the heathen that This work was first printed in becomes a Mohammedan is worse than the first. In the Dutch East Indies Burma, over fifty years ago. It is a the Christian missionary comes into contact with raw heathen, with Moscareful investigation and account of lem Hadjis, and with heathen Mo- hammedans, and the last are more dethe story of Gaudama, or Buddha, graded and hopeless than either of the other two. But in Sumatra, Java, and whose followers number to-day over Borneo there has been done a remark- able work by Christian missionaries 300,000,000 in Burma, Ceylon, Tibet, for the conversion of Moslems, and the story is full of encouragement. China, Korea, and Japan. A third edi- Mr. Simon, who has had eleven tion of the work of a Burmese trans- years' experience as a missionary in Sumatra, has given us a remarkably lator is here published with copious interesting and illuminating book. The English translation is also excellent. and informing annotations. In spite The author first shows why so many of the Dutch East Indies have turned of these notes a glossary is needed. to Islam. There are no Moslem mis- sionaries, properly so called, working "For seven thingies of worlds," says among them, but the traders and of- ficials make it to the interests of the the translator, "he who was to be- native to become followers of the "False Prophet." The sensualism and come the Buddha felt, during that im- superstition of Islam make their ap- peal and the arrogant behavior of mense number of revolutions of na- Moslems toward the heathen leads to a desire for self-betterment. ture, a thought for the Buddhaship In the second section of the volume awakening in his soul. He Mr. Simon unveils the real moral and religious state of the pagans who have began to understand that the practise turned Moslem. He shows the con- fusion of religious ideas that follow of virtues of the highest order was an animist's adoption of the doctrines of Islam and the moral degradation requisite to enable him to attain the that comes to woman. In Sumatra and Java, prostitution is as common glorious object of his ardent wishes, among Moslems as is polygamy, and in some villages the loose customs as and no less than 125,000 Buddhas ap- to marriage and divorce have brought peared during that space of time.

The period of asking openly for the Buddhaship lasted nine thingies of worlds. It was brightened and illus- trated by the successive manifestations of 987,000 Buddhas."

The story, in which there may be a kernel of fact, goes on to describe, in a legendary way, the birth of Thoo- daudana, his marriage, and the won- ders attending the conception and birth of Phralaong-who became a Buddha, called Gaudama.

There is a mixture of beauty and of grotesqueness in the story that is in tremendous contrast to the sim- plicity of the story of the coming of Christ into the world. There is also a mixture of truth and falsehood, of good and evil, in the ideals of Bud- dhism, which, when compared with Christianity, reveals the best religion about promiscuous relations that are ARTHUR T. PIERSON. A Biography by his more disgusting than rank heathen- son, Delavan L. Pierson. Illustrated. ism. 8vo. 334 pp. $1.50, net, and 6s., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. A third division of the book takes James Nesbet & Co., London, 1912. up the conversion of Malaysian Moslems to Christianity. This work is One can not read the story of this most urgent and most encouraging in life, devoted to the service of God, its results-the largest in missions to without being inspired with new con- Mohammedans. We should not speak fidence in the faithfulness of God and of the hopelessness of converting Mos- the truth of His Word. lems until we have more seriously tried it. Read this inspiring volume, pray The boyhood days, the college exto God, and take courage. periences, the early pastorates, and even apparently trivial circumstances, THE :!VI0SLEM CHRIST. By Samuel M. all prepared the way for the world- Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. wide service to which Dr. Pierson 12mo. 198 pp. 35., 6d., net. Oliphant, was called. The book contains dra- Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1912. matic incidents, many inspiring pass- ages, some characteristic humor, and Dr. Zwemer has an unusual grasp for pastors and Christian workers of the Mohammedan history, religion, hints that are invaluable. We reserve and character. In his present volume a fuller notice of the book to our he gives a unique essay on the Mos- January number. lem teachings concerning Christ according to the Koran and tradition. DR. PIERSON AND HIS MESSAGE. By J. He shows that while Mohammedans Kennedy MacLean. 8vo. 280 pp. $1.00. believe in Christ as a true prophet, The Association Press, New York, they deny his deity, his atonement, and 1911. his supremacy. A study of the Moslem view of Christ is helpful to all Mr. MacLean has given us a very Christians, and is extremely important sympathetic and interesting sketch of to those who are working for the con- Dr. Pierson's British ministries. Withversion of Mohammedans. Dr. Zwe- out the records or private correspondmer is always interesting, even on an ence to draw from, he had, nevertheapparently technical topic. less, made a volume which has a value of its own. The London Tabernacle OGTLINES OF MISSIONARY HISTORY. By Rev. and Keswick ministries are especially A. DeWitt Mason, D.D. 8vo. 338 pp. emphasized. The larger part of the $1.50, net. George H. Doran & Co., volume is devoted to some of Dr. Pier- New York, 1912. son's characteristic sermons-biblical, practical, and spiritual. There is, perhaps, nothing new or unique about this summary of mission- JUST BEFORE THE DAWN. Life and Work ary history, but it is a good, concise of Ninomiya Sontoku. By R. C. Armaccount of the progress of missions strong. Illustrated. 8vo. 273 PP. from apostolic days up to the present $1.50, net. The Macmillan Co., New time. After five introductory chapters, the author, who is editor of the Chris- York, 1912. tian Intelligencer of the Re{ormed Church, gives a summary of mission- Japan is a nation whose ideals and ary progtess in each of the .principal development are worthy of study. countries of the world, including What was Japan before the missionary North and South America. The view arrived and before the age of enlightis encouraging. He also inserts a enment dawned? This is what Mr. valuable missionary chronology, statis- Armstrong reveals. It is, perhaps, oi tical tables, list of authorities, and an interest to the student of history, index. The volume is rather a careful ethics. and ethnology more than to the compilation than a work of first-hand student of missions, but the light upon know ledge. Japanese character is both entertaining and valuable.

The main part of the book centers are>und the life of Ninomiya Sontoku -a man who was born in 1787 and religious fanaticism, but the need for who died in 1856. He was a reformer missions is great, and there are results who did much to help in the moral that bring joy to the seed-sowers.

and physical betterment of the J apa- THE BLACK-BEARDED BARBARIAN. By nese villages. The book is well worth Marian Keith. 12mo. 307 pp. SOc., reading. cloth; 3Sc., paper, net. Missionary Edu- FETISH FOLK OF WEST AFRICA. Robert H. cation :Movement, New York, 1912.

Milligan. Illustrated. 8vo. 328 pp. The story of the Canadian mission- $1.50. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. ary, Dr. George Leslie Mackay, is full of romance and adventure. His life "The Jungle Folk of Africa" was among the Chinese and the savages in a marked success. This companion Formosa reminds us of that of John volume is on the same line. It nar- G. Paton in the New Hebrides. rates in popular style the observations and experiences of a missionary in the The present volume is rewritten Kamerun country. The book abounds from Dr. Mackay's own book, "From in anecdote and incident and interest- Far Formosa," and is remarkably ening facts. The humanity of the people tertaining and stimulating. The misis revealed, and the degradation that sionary began his work as a despised results from their fetish worship. The barbarian, hooted at and stoned as he crying need of Christian missions is passed throngh the streets. Some narevident, also the worthwhileness of the row escapes from death read like mirwork that is being done. acles of God's providence. But Mackay persevered, and when he died, after MOROCCO AFTER TWENTY-FIVE YEARS. By over thirty years of work, he left 4,000 Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated. 8vo. converts, a college, theological semi- lOs., 6d. Murray & Evenden, London, nary, and four organized churches. 1912. The story of the B. B. B. reads like a novel, and contains no dates, and few Morocco is an interesting country in evidences of its historical character. spite of-perhaps partly because of– its semi-barbarism. The Moor still holds sway, with French influence pre- TWENTY YEARS A KOREAN MISSIONARY. By dominating in international commerce Juan Perry. Paper, 6d., net. S. W.

and politics. Physically, morally, and Partridge, London, 1912.

religiously, the conditions are rotten, Miss Perry gives some fine glimpses and it was for this reason that Dr. of her work in Korea-encouraging Robert Kerr went out to the country work among the women and children. 25 years ago to heal diseases and to The changes are described with some preach the Gospel. He was first sent of the marked movements in which out in r886 by the Jewish Committee she iJas had a part.

of the English Presbyterian Church, PAMPHLETS but later became the head of the independent society-the Central Morocco THE CHURCH OF ROME IN AMERICAN POLI- Mission. . TICS. SC. The Menacee Publishing Co., Auburn, Mo. Life for a Protestant missionary is THE ROMAN CATHOLIC MASS AND THE not easy in Morocco, and Dr. Kerr BIBLE. By Charles C. Cook, New York.

seems to' have suffered from fanatical These two leaflets are chiefly valu- Moslems and from interfering consuls able to those who do not know the and other diplomats. He tells his errors of the Church of Rome and are story in a very interesting anecdotal willing to learn. The difficulty is that fashion, and gives us much valuable many who should know will not read information as to the country and them.

people. His narrative also contains PROCEEDINGS, OF THE FOURTH ANNUAL MEDIsome excellent incidents and touches CAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. Battle of humor. Creek, Mich., January, 1912.

The missionary work has met with This conference is becoming more little outward success because of the popular and more important. The re-

port contains excellent papers and ad- A FIGHT FOR A LIFE. The Story of a West African Convert and His Friends. By dresses presented by Dr. Davis, of Frances M. Hensley. With preface by the Rt. Rev. Herbert Tugwell, D.D. China; Dr. W. H. Riley, Dr. J. H. Illustrated. 12mo. 207 pp. Church Missionary Society, London, 1912. Ingram, of North China; Wilfred M. AN ENGLISHWOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE YEARS Post, M.D., of Syria, and others. IN TROPICAL AFRICA. Being the Biog- . NEW BOOKS raphy of Gwen Elen Lewis, Mission- ary to the Cameroons and the Kongo. MESSAGES OF THE MEN AND RELIGION MOVE- By George Hawker. Illustrated. 65. 12mo, 352 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, MENT. 7 vols. 12mo. $4.00, per set. New York and London, 1912. Association Press, 124 East 28th Street, DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA. By John H. Harris, F.R.G.S. With an Introduction New York City. by the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Cromer. ARTHUR T. PIERSON. A Biography. By Illustrated. 8vo. lOs., 6d., net. Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1912. his son, Delavan L. Pierson. Illus- THE RENAISSANCE IN INDIA: ITs MISSION- trated. 8vo. 334 pp. $1.50, tlet. Flem- ARY AS·PECT. By the Rev. C. F. An- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 6s., tlet. drews. 319 pp. Cloth, 2s., net j paper, James Nesbit & Co., London, 1912. Is., 6d., net. S. P. G. House, London, A MODERN PIONEER IN KOREA. THE LIFE STORY OF HENRY G. ApPENZELLER. By 1912. KABI CHARAN BANURJI, Brahman, Chris- William Elliot Griffis, D.D., L.H.D. Il- lustrated. 12mo. 298 pp. $1.25, net. tian, Saint. By B. R. Barber. With a Preface by Sir Andrew Fraser. 73 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 4 annas. Christian Literature Society, 1912. SUN Y AT SEN AND THE AWAKENING OF India, 1912. CHINA. By James Cantlie and C. LIFE AND LABORS OF BISHOP HARE, ApOSTLE Sheridan Jones. Illustrated. 12mo. TO THE SIOUX. By M. A. D. Howe. 417 252 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell pp. $2.50, net. Sturgis & Walton, New Co., New York. Jarrold & Sons, Lon- don, 1912. York, 1912. THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON, OF MAN- THE DRY DOCK OF A THOUSAND WRECKS. CHURIA. By the Rev. Alfred J. Costain, M.A. With a preface by the Rev. Wil- By Philip I. Roberts. With an Intro- liam Watson, M.A. Second Edition. duction by John Henry Jowett, D.D. Frontispiece. 12mo. 2s., net. 182 pp. Illustrated. 12mo. 212 pp. $1.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, London, 1912. A CHINESE ST. FRANCIS; OR, THE LIFE 1912. STORY OF BROTHER MAO. By C. Campbell ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. A Ra- Brown. 2s., 6d., net. Hodder & Stough- ton, New York and London. tional System for Teaching English to ISLAM LANDS. Nubia, the Sudan, Tunisia, Foreigners. By Peter Roberts, Ph.D. and Algeria. By Michael Myers Shoe- 12mo. 82 pp. Association Press, 124 maker. Illustrated. 12mo. 251 pp. East 28th Street, New York, 1912. $2.50, net. . G. P. Putnam's Sons, New BRITISH, FRENCH, AND DUTCH GUIANA. By James Rodway. 318 pp. Illustrated. York, 1912. lOs., 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, THE SOUL OF A TURK. By Victoria de 1912. Bunsen. 8vo. 302 pp. Illustrated. lOs., MISSIONS: THEIR RISE AND DEVELOPMENT. 6d., net. John Lane & Co., New York and London, 1912. By Louise Creighton. 16mo. 256 pp. JAVA, SUMATRA, AND THE OTHER ISLANDS OF SOc., net. Holt & Co., New York, 1912. THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By A. Cabaton. THE CALL OF THE WORLD; OR, EVERY MAN'S 12mo. 376 pp. lOs., 6d. T. Fisher SUPREME OPPORTUNITY. By W. E. Unwin, London, 1911. Doughty. 16mo. 111 pp. Laymen's THE FETISH FOLK OF WEST AFRICA. By Robert H. Milligan. Illustrated. 8vo. Missionary Movement, N ew York, 1912. 328 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST? By Co., New York, 1912. PYGMIES AND P APUANS: THE STONE AGE the Rev. Norman Maclean. 12mo. 192 TO-DAY IN DUTCH NEW GUINEA. By A. pp. $1.25, net. George H. Doran Co., F. R. Wolaston. Illustrated. 352 pp. New York, 1912. ISs.. net. Smith, Elder & Co., London, CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. An Illustrated Re- 1912. SOME ZULU CUSTOMS AND FOLK-LORE. By port of the China Inland Mission, 1912. L. H. Samuelson. 83 pp. 3s., tlet. 12mo. 186 pp. China Inland Mission, Church Printing Co., London, 1912. London and Philadelphia, 1912. NINETY-SIXTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE THE OUTCASTS' HOPE. By the Rev. G. E. AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY. 1912. Together Phillips. Tllustrated. Is.. net. C. M. S., with a List of Auxiliary Societies, Their Officers, and an Appendix. 8vo. London, Salisbury Square, E. c., 1912. 556 pp. American Bible Society, New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1912

SCENES IN SOUTH

~~ ~ OF <:;OOD IIIII:CQHUESTED AREA$ 3UFFIC,E;NTLY '–_ _ _.JO'CCUP'EO A~E:A:; /0 IS" 35 THE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF SOUTH AFRICA (See article by Prof. H. P. Beach, page 840) ]. Mission to the Lepers, in Surinam. 9. Negro r",r1c; of Dutch Guia n a. 2. Araucanian Women of Cltile. 3. Image o f the Vi rgin, worshiped in Bolivia. 10. Forest Indian of Paraguay. 11. A Tribal God ot Argentina Indians. 4. A ::JlJlnner and ,",,' eaver in l -'eru. 12. An Up per Class Home in Ve n ezuela. 5. The Roman C2tholic Cathedral, Guayaquil. 6. Setting Out f or the Interior of Boliv13. 13. The Cathedral Srluare in CUlCO, Peru. 7. A Pal1Ol'amic View of Lima. Peru. 14. Mission Boat in Surinam. 8. Caraja Indians of Goyaz, Brazil. 15. Cuzc o Indian s in Peru. 16. An Inca Indian's Appeal.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No. 11. NOVEMBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No.1!, Old Series New Series Signs of the Times MREUGJOUS CHANGES IN CHINA little frequented, partly because the ANY in the West notice chiefly faith of many in the power of idols the amazing military and po- is vanishing, partly' because people litical changes which have taken do not have money to buy incense place in China during the past few and other things needed in worship. months, and forget the religious The Buddhist nunneries have been changes which accompanied them. abolished by a decree of the new Yet, the changes in religious matters government. The buildings are to are even more remarkable than those be used as schools or public halls. in political and military affairs. The Steps have been taken for the proold religions of China have received tection of the girls and women who their death-blow. Confucianism has have been nuns, and the younger lost its hold on the progressive party girls are to be returned to their and, being counted as opposed to re- homes, while provision is made for publicanism and as favorable to the the older ones. The abolishment of old regime, its books and its teach- the nunneries has met with general ings are rigidly, perhaps too rigidly, approval, for they were a great burexcluded from the government den, it being estimated that there schools. Idolatry seems to have been were 300 female mendicants from discarded very largely because people nunneries in the city of Canton alone. seems to think that it was a part of the old system, and ought to go with But let none think that these wonit. Numerous idols have been de- derful religious changes in China stroyed, and many temples are being mean that the nation is becoming used by the government, either as Christianized. They are only a sign quarters for the soldiers or for other that new ideas are pervading the military or educational or govern- great mass of people, but they are mental purposes. The temples are also an indication of the wonderful opportunity to preach the Gospel to The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con.. tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. the people, whose minds are ready to an independent church in Shansi is hear and study something new. full of dangers and difficulties.

I SHANSI INDEPENDENT CHURCH HINDU UPRISING AGAINST CASTE NDEPENDENT Chinese churches have been formed in several prov- T HE fetters of caste, one of the inces already, while from several other greatest barriers which Chris- provinces comes the news of the tianity has to meet in India, are being planned formation of independent loosed. A weaving establishment Chinese churches. The most import- in Belgaum, Southwest India, has ant of these proposed independent done much to oppose caste in several churches is perhaps that of Shansi, ways, by openly saying that caste is whose suggested constitution was a barrier to industrial progress; by published in the Chinese papers in employing Brahmans as well as low the month of May. We have no castes in the factory; by making these space to print this constitution in Brahmans handle the fat that is used whole or in part, and we can only in the process of sizing.

state that it contains much which is All classes in Belgaum, which is good, but also much which is foreign a station of the Methodist Church to the true spirit of Christianity. We. and also of the Open Brethren, are greet with satisfaction and joy its in favor of the abandonment of caste.

clear statement that "nothing must be A lawyer of the city, in discussing done that is not in accord with the this subject, said: "Caste must go.

sense and purport of the Scriptures"; lt is a custom in our high school but we regret to find that it makes to invite boys by classes to the prin- provision for .a kind of associate cipal's residence. At the close of the members of the church ("Men of games, sweets are given out by a Reputation"), who being outside of Brahman, but all alike drink water the church, are revered scholars and from a "Christian" well, and fre- are willing to give their approval, or quently indiscriminately from the who contribute largely. This pro- same cups, regardless of caste."

vision sets at naught the essential Rev. A. G. McGraw also reports basis for entrance into the Church the extraordinary pronunciamento of of Christ, which is repentance and a convention of Hindus at Allahabad, faith in Christ and the New Birth. called to consider social conditions in The list of the names of the origi- the light of the modern social move- nators or supporters of the Shansi ment. This was set down as one of Independent Church contains first its aims: "The raising of that great the names of men of influence and section of the Hindu community, who, power, who are simply supporters of through a social and religious tyranny the movement; and second, the of centuries, have been deprived of names of those who initiated the all privileges of human life, from movement. Some of these latter are attending public school, public of- "men who have been excluded from fices and public festivities, debarred church fellowship for full and suf- from places of worship and pilgrim- ficient reasons." Thus it seems, to age, from social gatherings and re- our regret, as if the movement for ligious festivities, from rising socially

OF THE

and caravanseries-in fact, shut out OPPOSITION TO THE GOSPEL IN from all that brightens and ennobles COLOMBIA life." MEDELLIN is a city in Colombia, The abandonment of caste is a sign South America, which is situated of the dawn for India. on table-land, at an elevation of A REVOLUTION IN BOLIVIA 5,000 feet, between the two great rivers, Magdalena and Cauca, a A MISSIONARY writes home to week's journey northwest of Bogota, the Canadian Baptist,' "In all the capital of the country. It was the Southern Hemisphere I know of occupied by the Presbyterian Church no other spot where, according to about nineteen years ago, and the present indications, greater progress missionaries did loving and faithful will be made in the next fifty years, wo~k for fifteen years, and laid abidthan in this very Republic where the ing foundations. But the work re- Canadian Baptists have their missions. mained small, because the station May the Lord grant that the progress never had more than one missionary of our mission may keep pace with family. Four years ago it was closed, the progress of the country. It is for the missionaries, Rev. and Mrs. Touus to see to it that such is the case. zeau, departed, and the whole region The first Protestant marriage under was left destitute of Protestant· work Bolivian laws is an event of sufficient of any kind. A few faithful families importance to merit special attention. continued to hold the services pray- Up until April II, the Catholic Church ing earnestly that God would send enjoyed the sole monopoly in this them missionaries again. matter. She could dictate her own terms, and everyone had to submit to God heard them, and in 191 I Melive in public concubinage. One for- dellin was reopened as a Presbyterian eigner in this city recently stated to station. The missionary was quite me that when he, being a Protestant, well received, and two months later wished to marry one of the young he was followed by others, so that ladies of the country, the Church au- there were two families on the thorities demanded of him $r,ooo for ground. The services of the Lord's the dispensation. As a revolt against house immediately took on new life, such extortion and tyranny, Bolivia a Sabbath-school teachers' class was in her last Congress passed the Civil started, members of the congregation Marriage Bill, declaring the only legal who had drifted away were hunted marriage to be that performed before up, and the distribution of books, the civil authorities, and allowing the tracts and Bibles was commenced. religious ceremony to be performed The opening of a boys' school was by any church or sect as soon as the planned for February 5, 1912, and legal requirements had been complied advertisements were posted on the with. This law came into effect April street corners, as is the custom. Im- I I, without any disturbance, and little mediately, the archbishop had a deby little the country is becoming ac- cree of excommunication for all those customed to new conditions." sending their children to the school posted over the school advertisements. All the priests preached against the

school for weeks, warning and and school, and for three months the threatening the people, and published faithful pastor and his little flock articles in their papers. The mis- were prevented from holding services.

sionaries received anonymous threat- At last the secretary of the Evan- ening letters. People would not sell gelical Alliance in St. Petersburg them food. The windows in the two secured an order from the govern- houses of the missionaries were ment that such congregations should broken, and everything possible was be permitted to enjoy religious liberty.

done to hinder the opening of the It was night when the order reached school, the students of the university, Sochaurn, but a Russian Baptist pas- who had been attending services and tor, at the time visiting in that city, a Bible class for young men, being started at once with the glad tidings.

prohibited from coming under pen- After a carriage ride of three hours, alty of being expelled from the uni- and a walk through the dark woods versity. of another three hours, he reached Of course, this kept many away, Azanta and aroused the pastor of the but it advertised the school at the little flock. Together they rang the same time. The school has been bell, that it should announce the good opened on the date previously an- news through the darkness of the nounced, in spite of open opposition night. The villagers, fea-ring fire, by boys who threw fireworks into sprang from their beds and rushed the service house one night and did to the church in their night clothes.

much harm, acknowledging afterward There they were greeted with the to the police that they had been told joyful news of religious liberty, and they must work against the Protest- soon the grand old hymn of Luther, ants. The attendance at the school "A 'mighty fortress is our God,"

remains small, but the regular evan- rang through the night as an ex- gelistic services attract from 45 to So, pression of gratitude to the Hearer and often more. A few are being and Answerer of prayer.

touched, and the missionaries are MOVEMENTS IN THE MOSLEM hopeful and encouraged, amid opposition and trial. A WORLD MOHAMMEDAN missionary RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN THE society called "The Society for CAUCASUS Invitation and Instruction," was or- FROM Trebizond, a station of the ganized in Cairo, Egypt, some time American Board in Asia Minor, ago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 19II, on the southern shore of the Black page 564). The "Society for Invi- Sea, the glad tidings of the Gospel' tation and Instruction" has now rented have spread into the near territory a large mansion in the island of of Russia. One of its fruits is the Rhoda, opposite Old Cairo, for the Greek Protestant community of training of the students who are to Azanta, Russia, which has been fre- proceed to Christian as well as hea- quently an object of persecution from then lands, and to set before their in- the Russian officials in Sochoum. habitants the alluring teachings of Some months ago these officials sealed Islam.

the doors of the Protestant church A similar society has been founded

OF THE TIMES

in Constantinople called "The Society work of the Nile Mission Press in for Knowledge and Instruction." The Cairo. Spies were appointed for Turkish authorities objected to the various stations for the twofold pur- sending out of invitations from Tur- pose of watching and opposing the key, as they were afraid of political work, and to entice away converts complications. This new society is and inquirers. not very prosperous, and the proposal to instruct students of the training Moslem activity is a compliment to Christian progress.

school in Arabic rather than in Turk- JEWISH SEEKERS IN RUSSIA ish met with some objections from "THE surprizing but well-authenti- the Government. Sheik Rashid, the cated news comes from Russia leader of the movement, seems ready that a movement has commenced to withdraw, and to throw the re- among educated Jews which is called sponsibility for the failure upon the in the Jewish press "Bakkoshath Turkish authorities. The great Mo- Elohim," i.e., the seeking after God.

hammedan General Conference, held Hazephirah, a Hebrew daily paper, in Delhi, India, in 1910 (see MIS- says: "Jews in western Europe are SIONARY REVIEW, 19IO, page 722 ), frequently baptized because they do decided to enter upon a special cam- not consider Judaism worth the many paign of education and propaganda in sacrifices which they are forced to China and Japan. This campaign has make for it. Now, however, come na- been undertaken diligently, and with tionalistic Jews from eastern Europe such results that missionaries located and declare that they reject Judaism among the ten million Mohammedans from intellectual reasons, while some in China are feeling its effects. say that they prefer Christian ethics Schools for the teaching of Arabic to Jewish. They esteem the Gospel are being opened wherever there are more highly than the Old Testament, Moslems in China, and the spirit of because to them the latter is a mixture Islam has been greatly strengthened. of sacred and profane stories, while The teaching of Arabic to these the Gospel reveals the holiest of followers of Mohammed and their holies. In it our seekers after God children, however, proves of great discover that religious poetry and that advantage to the Christian mission- mysticism for which they are longing.

aries. There is not yet in existence The character of Jesus Christ, the per- a literature in Chinese suitable for sonality of the prophet of Nazareth Moslems, .but now that the Chinese causes ecstasies and raptures to these Moslems are learning Arabic, the ex- pious souls in our midst. The words cellent Christian literature in that of Jesus, especially His parables, are language, published and freely pro- to them like precious pearls, unique in vided by the Nile Mission Press, can their moral value and beauty.

be, and is, successfully used. I do not exaggerate when I affirm that The Moslem Conference also ap- among the educated class there are pointed a Committee for the Observa- more believing (i.e., Christian) Jews tion of the Movements of Mission- than Gentiles. All that which intel- aries. Its members have been active ligent Gentiles have begun to doubt in Egypt, especially in regard to the has become a matter of greatest im-

portance and sacredness to educated Convention, and of the members of Jews and to nationalistic Jewish au- the Evangelical Association. It is exthors." pected that the Protestant Episcopal and other churche~ will join the This writer is an enemy of the federation, which seems to be somemovement and an opponent of Christ. what more closely organized than the Not many years ago no Jew would Evangelical Alliance, which was have considered it possible that a Jew founded in 1880. The purposes of could sincerely believe in Christ. Now the federation are stated to be: (I) the number of these seekers after' God Official publications concerning moral has increased so rapidly that they can and social questions; (2) United not be ignored, and none doubt their evangelistic efforts; (3) Observance sincerity. of the annual week of prayer; (4) Review of all Christian work through- In a number of the Hashiloah, an- out Japan. other Jewish magazine, an author declares that the New Testament is a The federation is strictly evangelipart of the Jewish literature, because cal and the Unitarians have been reit is a Jewish book and permeated by fused membership in it, tho they are a truly Jewish spirit. He does not fail in closest touch with the leaders of to see the difference between Chris- the Kumiai churches. This refusal tianity and Judaism, however, and has led to an interesting effort of the says that the law occupies the center Japanese pastor of the little Unitarian of the latter and Judaism holds out congregation in Tokyo to counteract no ideal, while Christianity sets before the influence of the federation. He men a moral ideal so high as no man came from Oxford only last fall, and ever pictured it, "an ideal which car- declared at once that the name "Uniries the divine seal, and after which tarian" had become antiquated, since every man must pattern his spiritual the dispute over Trinity and Unity life." had been laid aside. Therefore, he gave to his church the name "Chris- Under God the movement among tian Unity Church" (Toits~ Kristo educated Russian Jews may lead many Kyokai), and announced that it was of them to true faith in Christ. to be the center for an intended union of all Japanese churches on a broad FEDERATION OF CHURCHES IN basis. Some prominent men, most of JAPAN the younger generation, joined him. When the federation refused admis- AT the close of I9 II , eight evan- sion to the Unitarians, he and his friends founded the "Union of Chris- gelical churches of Japan founded tian Comrades" (Kristokyo~Doshi­ the Japanese Federation of Churches Kai), which is comparatively influen- (Nippon Krista Kyakai Domei). The tial, tho small in numbers.' This total membership of the federation Union may not achieve success in the is about 48,700, viz., 18,500 Presby- sphere of religion, but it probably will terians, 16,100 members of the Ku- in the spheres of literature and polimlal churches, 10,300 Methodists, tics. about 1,000 each of the Methodist Protestants, of the United Brethren in Christ, of the Friends, of the members of the American Christian

PLAZA DE ARMAS AT G UATEM ALA

GUATEMALA ITS PRESENT CONDITION AND FUTURE POSSIBILITIES BY REV. STANLEY WRITE, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyteri a n Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A .

UATEMALA lies just upward of 70,000 acres. The only conspicuous building in Barrios is this mG ~ south of the Mexican company's store, which serves both as border. It is easily ac- a business center and living place for cessible. One journeys many of the young Americans who are ~ by rail to New Orleans, employed in the banana industry as thence by s tea mer overseers. The climate at the coast across the Gulf of Mexico, in a south- is hot and sultry, and foreigners l:re easterly direction, through the Yuca- speedily affected by the tendency to tan Channel to Puerto Barrios, the lassitude and weakness. As one has eastern Sea Port of Guatemala, on the said: "The climate enables you to Gulf of Honduras. make money, but it makes invalids as well." Tropical fevers, including the Puerto Barrios is nothing more than dread yellow fever, have taken their a small village of thatch-roofed shacks, toll of death. in which live the mixed population of Indians, Haytian negroes and haIf- Guatemala has a most varied condibreeds, who are employed on the tion of climate and vegetation. It enormous banana plantations of the lies only 13° north of the Equator, United Fruit Company, which cover

and a line drawn from St. Louis active volcano of Santa Maria which, through New Orleans will pass in 1902, practically ruined Quezalte- through Guatemala's capitol, and give nango. This city lies on a low plain the longitude which is from 88°-92' 9,000 feet above the sea, and is ap- west of Greenwich. As, however, proached by a trail which, as it nears climate depends on altitude as well as the city, passes between two great latitude-an elevation of a mile at the mountains, showing the city lying a Equator furnishing the same climate few hundred feet below as in the as a journey of a thousand miles due frame of a picture. With its Moorish nQt;th-and as the most of Guatemala looking dwellings, its cathedral and is mountainous, one speedily passes theater, and the evening sunset cover- frpm a region that is typicaIIy tropical, ing it with· changing lights, it fills one with a luxuriant growth of palms, ba- both with delight and with awe. nana-trees, orchids and a' riot of foli- age, into a climate that is not only The People of Guatemala comfortable but, at times, .even' cold. Half way from the coast to Guatemala The population of Guatemala is es- City, which is 190 miles by rail, one timated at about 2,000,000 or about 40 comes to the Tierra Templada, or tem- to the square mile, its area being 48,- perate climate. Here the heat is still 290 square miles; that of the United great, but the vegetation ceases, and States being 29.6 to the square mile. for many hours one passes through a It is composed of from 50 to 60 per territory which looks something like cent. Indians, 30 to 40 per cent. Ladino that of the Arizona deserts. Both -a mixture of the Spanish and In- hills and valleys have the steely gray dian, and 10 per cent. pure Spanish. color, associated with volcanic coun- tries, and the cactus, which is used for In the veins of the people runs the fences, is the most conspicuous blood, now sadly diluted, that has growth. Like the western country of flowed down from a remote past. the United States, this land can be re- When Guatemala became subject to deemed by irrigation and made to bear Spain and the Roman Catholic Church, all manner of fruit and grain. in 1524, all records of the old Maya or Toltec Empire were destroyed by At Guatemala City the traveler the priests, but this much is known, sleeps under blankets, and from there that in the region comprizing the up to the elevation of II,OOO feet in greater part of the Republic there was the far interior he comes upon the an ancient American civilization, as Tierra Fria, or cold land. Guatemala's highly developed, and as interesting .great volcanic mountains furnish the to the archreological and anthropologi- most magnificent, if somewhat somber cal student as any of the primitive scenery. On the way from Guatemala civilizations of the old world. City to Quezaltenango, which is between 9,000 and 10,000 feet high, one For 300 years, from 1524, Spanish passes under the now inactive volcanic rulers and Spanish priests maintained mountains of Agua and Fuego, whose control of Guatemala, and then came eruption at one time destroyed the old the period of revolution and uprising capital city at Antigua, and the now that resulted first in the United Prov- inces of Central America and then, in 1839, in the independence of Guate-

GUATEMALA

A GUATEMALAN PEASANT'S THATCHED COUNTRY HOUSE mala itself. Among the outstanding I837, which the priests claimed had names in Guatemalan history are the been brought about by the revolutionfollowing: Pedro de Alvarado, the ists poisoning the wells, and attempted Lieutenant of Cortez, who invaded the country from Mexico in 1523, and to reinstate Papal authority; J. Rufino with fiendish cruelty stole it from the Quiche and Carib Indians; Gavino Barrios, who was made president in Gainzll, a representative of Spain who 1872, and whose ideas for the uplift joined the revolutionists in 1821, and of his people it is the boast of the struck a blow for liberty; Francisco present president, Manuel Estrada Morazan, who came over from Hon- Cabrera, that he is trying to carry out. duras and continued the struggle against the Church and Spanish dom- This brief outline enables one to ination; Rafael Carrera, who took ad- realize the historical foundation upon vantage of a scourge of cholera in which Guatemala's future must be built. Cruelty, suspicion, intrigue in politics, selfishness, formalism and im- morality in religion, and ignorance

and bitterness in social life, do not on their backs. It is a pitiful sight, lend themselves as a base for civic sta- suggesting, as it does, the heavier bur- bility, and yet it is just these condi- dens of heart and soul. One is struck tions that make the strongest appeal by the absence of the light-hearted and to those who recognize all men as pleasure-seeking people that are asso- brothers and would have a part in sav- ciated ordinarily with the Spanish ing these people. race. In the larger cities the wealthier Most of the cities of Guatemala are people have the theater, as their center from 60 to 100 miles from the sea of pleasure, but the common people coast and at altitudes of from 4,000 even at the evening hour, when they to II,OOO feet, and as there have not are gathered in the plazas listening been until recently any railroads, Gua- to the band, do not enter into the temala has been dependent upon the lighter side of life. Their faces are backs of its men and beasts for its sad and their looks gloomy. In the carrying trade. The result is that Indian villages especially, there seems burden bearing has stamped itself to be a sort of stolid lack of anything upon the very figures and faces of a that would approach to light-hearted- large portion of its population. The ness.

women have straight backs, thick On the way from Puerto Barrios to necks, sometimes fearfully deformed Guatemala City, the instant the train by the growth which is the result of stops at a station it is surrounded by their heavy loads, as they carry their a swarm of women and girls, shabby, burdens in baskets upon their heads. but picturesque, clad in brightest They walk quickly and even move on colors and adorned with cheap jewelry a jog trot, balancing adroitly anything and the inevitalbe string of bright from a full-sized can of liquid garbage beads about the neck, which is the to a basket a yard in diameter filled Indian woman's choicest possession with flowering plants. The men and and which at her death is sold so that boys carry their burdens in racks she may be decently buried. These strapped on their backs and bound by women sell fruit which the newcomer a flat piece of hide over their fore- may buy with impunity, but eat with heads. One sees men carrying in this caution. Fortunately, most of it is en- way wardrobes, bureaus, trunks and cased in skins and shells, otherwise almost every conceivable kind of load he would not dare touch it. At Gua- up the steepest mountain roads. One temala City one sees, not only the sees what looks like an automobile poor and the burden bearer, but also hay cart coming down the street only the well-to-do business man with his to find that this enomlOUS load is dapper appearance and his inevitable balanced on a pair of comparatively cane, the wealthy owner of the cof- slender legs with muscles like steel. fee fincas, and occasionally carriages On the way from San Filippe, 25 with Spanish ladies out for the after- miles up the mountain to Quezalte- noon drive, who represent the refine- nango, there is a continual procession ment and culture of the city.

of these burden bearers. Many of You can hardly call any of Guate- the women, in addition to the load on mala's cities cleanly, except as seen their head, carry their babies strapped from a distance. On reaching them, A PIECE 01<' THE CARRIAGE )WAD TO QVEZALTENANGO Over this road the tourist drives in a four-wheeled wagon, drawn by four mules, on the run!

the exterior of the buildings seems or two stories high, the majority only cheap and oftentimes shabby. The one. This is necessitated as a provultures and buzzards, which are seen tection against earthquakes. The winperched on the ridge ~oles of almost dows are barred to protect the houses all the higher buildings, are the city from thieves and also to guard the scavengers, and there is a fine for any senoritas from escapades with their one who kills one of these birds. The lovers. Most of the love-making in Department of Health has not as yet Guatemala is done with an iron gratinaugurated any extensive sewerage ing between the swain and his lady. systems nor does the ubiquitous white The houses are built around patios wing' street cleaner have a chance to (or courts) in which are flowers strike. Curiously enough, in spite of blooming and fountains playing. Even this, the public health has reached a the poorest of the houses have these high standard, last year the births ex- little gardens. The walls of the ceeded the deaths by nearly 40,000. houses are right on the sidewalk and This was largely due 'to the energy the houses are entered by a single of the government, in stamping out door, which, when opened widely, adsmallpox, 207,463 persons having been mits the carriages and when opened vaccinated by vaccine supplied by the part "lay is used for the people. The National Institute. The interior of rooms open on this central court and the homes is quite impressive. The are admirably suited for the dolce far buildings are typically Spanish, one niente life of the people. In the home of the Minister of Education in Gua- strumental duet, or trio, each one with temala City, side by side with the pic- two sticks in each hand. The effect, ture of the President of Guatemala, particularly as it comes from a little there hung the familiar face of that distance in the night air, is peculiarly international figure, Theodore Roose- beautiful and impressive. velt. One of the most widely distributed tracts being used in Guatemala One of the impressive sights in at the present time and published by Guatemala City is to go up on the hill the American Bible Society, is ex- EI Carmen, which overlooks the city President Roosevelt's address on .the and is the site of the oldest church in Bible, with his picture covering the Guatemala, now falling into ruins, and whole front page. look down at the cathedral, the churches and the theater of that city. Guatemala City begins to show From this hill the city seemed dotted signs of modern enterprise and is with churches, but on visiting these adding to its architecture some build- places that represent Guatemala's reings which, while more pretentious, ligion, one can only describe them by seem decidedly out of place. The the word tawdry. They are largely busiest place in Guatemala City is decorated by yellow and blue whitethe Plaza de Armas at the center of wash; the images are of the cheapest the city. On the north side is the and most fantastic kind. The figure Municipal Building; on the west side of the Christ and the Virgin Mary the National Palace and government you see everywhere adorned with the barracks, and on the east side the 'poorest lace and the most gorgeous great Cathedral and bishop's palace; tinsel. A common sight is the figure on the south is a row of retail shops, of Christ lying in a glass casket with whose Spanish exterior is in strange feet obtruding and steps up which the contrast with more modern depart- faithful go to kiss the feet of their mental store ideas found within. In Savior. the center of the square is a tropical garden, which at evening is the meet- So far as the people are concerned, ing place of the city's inhabitants, religion has degenerated into a matter where they talk and gossip, listening of form and festival. One sees very to the military band or the far more few silent worshipers in the church, beautiful and appropriate native and even at service only a small group musical instrument, the Marimba. 0'£ women with scarcely a man among These instruments are made of a them, gathered in a little chapel or frame seven or eight feet long, stand- corner. On festival days the attending on props about two feet from the ance will be larger, but the principal ground, and on the top of the frame observance is by festival processions, are laid pieces of wood from which and even this custom has of recent hang resonators for different tones. years been interfered with by the ac- It is a kind of giant xylophone and is tion of the authorities. It is estimated played by striking the wood with that in the whole of Guatemala there sticks whose tips are covered with felt. were probably more than 100 priests Not infrequently two or three persons and many of them practically ictle. play at the same time a sort of in- The day of their political power is passed. Religion in Guatemala priests to appear in the streets in their clerical robes. Under the rule of Presiclent Barrios, in 1872, the first decisive step was History of Mission Work taken, permanently establishing religious liberty. General Barrios ruled It was under Barrios that Protestant the country with an iron hand for mission work was started in Guatemore than a dozen years and was prac- mala. Altho his request may have tically dictator during that time. He been a political move to play the expelled the Jesuits from Guatemala Protestants over against the Catholics, A ROMAN CATHOLIC STREET PROCESSION AT QUEZALTENANGO The shawl worn by the woman in front is a sign of rank, as it is worn only by those descended from the old royal family.

by a Jaw which is strictly enforced. it is still a fact that he persuaded the A minister, before being permitted to Presbyterian Board to open a mission, enter Guatemala, must swear that he paid the traveling expenses of the misis not a Jesuit. President Barrios sionary, provided him and his family confiscated the monasteries and con- with accommodations, and sent his vents, banishing their inhabitants own children to school, advising other from the land, and left only the church officials to do the same. This gives buildings, under certain rental privi- to Protestant, and particularly to leges, to the Catholic Church. He Presbyterian missions, a distinct adalso made it a misdemeanor for the vantage in pursl1ing religious work in Guatemala. The representative of Gates. It has a population of 21,000, mission work to-day has free access and is the place where most of the to the favor of all the officials from coffee plantation owners on the west the President down. side reside. It is an important center So far as Protestantism is concerned for mission work, being within easy in Guatemala, the Presbyterian Church reach of about 20 towns and villages, has practically an open field. The with an aggregate population of over Rev. John C. Hill and Mrs. Hill were 20,000, mostly Indians. In April, the first missionaries appointed. They 1902, the town was nearly destroyed reached Guatemala toward the end of by an earthquake, with great loss of 1882. life and property. A terrible volcanic Services were held for a time in eruption followed in October, which private residences, with an increase ruined the rich farms and plantations of attendance from week to week. A around the city. These calamities, house near the center of the city was with the resulting distress and pros- rented from the President at a nom- tration of business, interrupted all inal sum, and a committee of gentle- progress for a time. Mr. and Mrs.

men solicited contributions toward Gates were obliged to resign by fail- furnishing it. By April, 1883, the new ure of health.

missionaries were fully established, Mr. and Mrs. Walker E. McBath, and were encouraged by their cordial together with Mr. and Mrs. L. P. Sul- reception. lenberger, are now permanently lo- Both English and the Spanish ser- cated at Quezaltenango. They have vices were maintained until Mr. Hill's moved the mission home near the cen- resignation in 1886. His place was ter of the city and are erecting a filled the next year by the Rev. E. M. new church building. As illustrating Haymaker. A chapel was built, and the great change that has taken place dedicated in 1891, with many marks religiously in the last few years, the of approval from the President and following statement written by Mr.

the authorities. Haymaker, after a recent visit, is full In 1902, Mr. Haymaker's health of significance: failed and he was forced to resign. "Twenty-five years ago there was Rev. William B. Allison and Mrs. but one center, and in it but three na- Allison, and Rev. Walker E. McBath tive believers. Now there are 19 con- went out in 1903. gregations, varying in attendance from A girls' school was begun in 1884 12 to 250, besides believers in 7 other by Miss Hammond and Miss Otta- preaching points. Besides this there way, but the building which it occu- are 8 congregations somewhat isolated.

pied was sold, and as no other could This means a total at present of 33 be secured at any reasonable expense, congregations of believers, totaling not the school was suspended in 1891. less than 1,400 actual attendants, be- A new building was erected in sides casual absentees, and isolated be- 1895. lievers living at many out-of-the-way Quezaltenango (Green – feather- places. So that instead of the one town), the second city of the republic, center of radiation and three believers was occupied in 18g8 by Mr. and Mrs. of 25 years ago, we can now count upon not less than 40 centers and 2,000 the rule at each new place until the believers. These centers are not all local authorities were made to underorganized churches, a few being only stand that the missionaries were 'two or three gathered together,' and backed by the central government. a Bible. It is now possible to travel Now that the Protestant faith has beon muleback from the Atlantic to the come so common, anyone can proclaim Pacific, or from Honduras to Mexico, an 'evangelico' who wishes to, and and stop every night at an evangelical there are few places where it would preaching point, and all this in 25 be dangerous to begin work, and in years. many places it is not even necessary to call on the authorities. "Twenty-five years ago we began with a bad reputation (banks refused "Another quite noticeable change, our bills of exchange), and a school and related doubtless to the precedthat had been founded on wrong lines, ing one, is that the Gospel is permeatand the bottom of which had dropt ing upward into the higher classes of out by the death of the president under society. The 'Publicans and sinners' whose favor it lived. Now there is came in alone at first. Now many a fine, practical evangelical school at enter that are 'of the household of Chiquimula; another for boys just au- Caesar.' Formerly our congregation thorized at the same point, and a third in the capitol was clothed in blue in Guatemala City, nearly ready to shawls and white cotton; now black enter, and others in the air that noth- prevails, not only because the Gospel ing can keep back long. The drafts improved the social, hygienic and of the missionaries are in demand economic condition of its adherents, everywhere. but because, like all revolutions, it penetrates society from below upward. "Formerly it was not possible to print a syllable, tho the public school "Under the Liberal regime, the and free mailing privileges pointed Roman Catholic Church is rapidly losclearly to the printed page as a most ing its grip on the people. In traveleffective means of evangelization. One ing all over the country a recent visitor could travel all over the country and said: 'I found but two churches where not find a Bible, or at most a 12 vol- there were any attempts at improvelime Catholic Commentary with the ment in church structures, and with Biblical text adjoined. Now one can the Roman Catholic Church this is an find a Bible in every town and village infallible sign. Wherever she is alive and in some places there are almost she is building. But all over the counas many Bibles as families. There try are churches falling into decay is an excellent printing plant at Guate- from neglect, others injured by earthmala City, devoted exclusively to evan- quakes, some more and some less, but gelical work and accomplishing more no effort being made to repair them, than can be easily imagined. and seldom visited by a priest, and very scantily attended. Churches that "There has been a very marked in- 25 years ago were well attended and crease in religious liberty in the 25 well stocked with nicely clothed years. At the beginning it was a very wooden saints, are now almost abanddelicate matter to open work at any oned, and we saw one with nearly all new point. Severe persecution was THE EXTERIOR OF THE NEW HOSPITA.L AND TRAINING-SCH OO L, PR[,SBYTERIA~ MI SSION, GUATEMALA Ct1'Y the saints stript and huddled in a Liberals that Positivism has not made corner and covered with dust, where good, and the Liberals are now in a a family of screech owls had appro- much more receptive condition of mind priated the niche back of the main than ever they have been since the altar.' While the people are nominally Liberal revolution. The duty of Pres- Roman Catholic, they are far from be- byterianism is clear." ing as Roman Catholic as they were 25 years ago, or even ro. It seems to The Protestant forces now at work be the blind working out of their na- in the country consist of the repretural religious instinct in the only re- sentative of the American Bible Soligious form they know. The duty of ciety, the' independent mission, called Protestant Christendom in this connec- "The Central American Mission," with tion is obvious. headquarters at Paris, Texas, the Presbyterian Mission and a single sta- "This duty is increased by the fur- tion of the Quaker Mission and Holither fact that the furore among the ness People at Chiquimula. So far Liberals in favor of French Positivism as Guatemala is concerned, the re- (Compte's) has waned and bids fair to sponsibility practically rests upon the disappear. It was adopted in the first Presbyterian Church. At the present place, not for its philosophy, but for time it has 2 main stations and 7 misits license, and very naturally soon sionaries, 6 out-stations, ISO or 175 gave the worst moral results. There communicants, 1,000 adherents. It is has been a growing feeling among the now building, with the approval of the

GUATEMALA

government, a girls' boarding-school equip the mission for its task. With and hospital and training-school at this force, a native ministry could be Guatemala City, to be followed by a trained that would practically take boys' boarding-school and day-schools care of the whole Republic. With the for boys and girls at Quezaltenango. government behind the work and the majority of the people held only by a The Christians are scattered widely fading tradition to the Roman Catholic over the Republic. As one passes Church, there is a tremendous opportoward the interior, the believers come tunity to any body of Christians who from the surrounding country to meet will take up their work and hold him at the train. The light on their their lives in such close relationfaces , as contrasted with the gloom on ship to God that His Spirit can the faces of the other natives reveals break through and touch the hearts what the Evangel has done for them. of the people. At each station where missionaries are at work this greeting is repeated and Education wherever one goes he has the consciousness of the blessing of th ese The educational situation in Guatehumble people. mala makes a special demand for edu- cational missions. Looked at upon Guatemala does not need a large paper, Guatemala's national educationstaff to be properly equipped for work. al plan leaves little to be desired. One A dozen misionaries and the expendit- of the most interesting and impressive ure of perhaps $50,000, would be all buildings in Guatemala City is the that would be necessary to properly THE INTERIOR OF THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, GUATEMALA. Die M ..RY E. GR£CG

Temple of Minerva, erected as a place ant Church to prove its loyalty, both in which to hold the annual educational to the government and to Christ. celebration. On October 28, 1899, the Someone has said that this is Guate- President published a decree setting mala's age of reason, and unless reaapart the last Sunday in October of son is checked up by religion, there is each year as a national holiday to cele- only disaster in store for that country. brate the benefits of public instruction. The exercises and festivities are par- Mora). ticipated in by teachers, pupils and the general public, and are held in The most appealing call for missions these temples erected in the different is found in the moral condition of cities and dedicated to this purpose. Guatemala. One would not waste a President Cabrero is sincerely desirous moment attacking the Roman Cathof lifting up his people in the scale of olic Church as a church. Its many civilization. Of nominal religious be- good points deserve commendation, lief himself, his only method of ac- but our generosity should not. blind complishing his purpose is by improv- our eyes to facts. When a church has ing the intellect of his people. In Gua- had undisputed control for over 300 temala City he has established and years and has made no impression equipped schools for boys and girls, upon the morals of the people, but has a military academy, a school for ath- rather permitted them to deteriorate, letics, an industrial school, and technical it can not escape responsibility for the schools for boys and girls. In addi- same. Protestantism must meet this tion to this there is a scientific school test in New York as Roman Catholicand a complete system of compulsory ism must in Spanish-American couneducation for the Republic. The fact, tries. however, is that as yet this is largely on paper, for the President is not able While it is difficult to get informato provide adequate teaching forces. tion that would stand in a court of In many cases the buildings are only law, there can be no doubt that the under the care of a curator, and in condition of both priests and people in other cases the schools are closed. In Guatemala is most lamentable. It is the country, education is largely at a estimated that 60 per cent.. of the chilstandstill. Seventy-five per cent. of dren born in Guatemala are the chilthe population are unable to read. A dren of parents not married, either lemissionary was invited to visit a coun- gally or ecclesiastically. This is largetry-school on the day of a big celebra- ly due to the fact of the high charge tion. He found it full of pupils, btlt made by the priests for performing a was told that they had been gathered marriage ceremony. They ask pracfor that day, and for the rest of the tically $25 in American gold for the year the pupils would be absent and ceremony. It is quite the custom for the nominal teacher enjoying himself those who unite with the Protestant with dissipation. If mission schools Church to come first to the missionary can ·train efficient teachers there will with their children that they may be be an unlimited demand for them and united in marriage bef(')re confessing a tremendous chance for the Protest- Christ in the church. In a short sen- tence, one in official position summed up the situation when he said these

GUATEMALA

people live together like cats and dogs, be arrested as the murderer and kept and it was intimated that the iInmor- in prison until he pays a large fine for ality was not confined to the lower release. This same lack of morals apclasses, but reached to those in high pears in the enormous graft and .misauthority. The general opinion is that use of money by government officials. even the priests are immoral. The Guatemala is at the present time writer was told that there is evidence financially bankrupt. Its public credit in the hands of the Guatemala author- is gone. The foreign debt is £ 1,600,- ities that the last plot upon the Presi- 000, with unpaid interest of £7II.747, dent's life, which was nearly success- making a total of £2,3II,747. The THE NEW PRESBYTERIAN GIRLS' S,CHQOL AT GUATEMALA ful, had been planned by the priests interior debt is $3,674,286.08, totaling of the Church in conjunction with a in all $14,652,021. Its dollar, which few old Spanish families that are still is called a peso, is worth between five loyal to the Church and opposed to and six cents of our money. Several the republican form of government. If government loans have been made by confidence is necessary to the prosper- the President, but before they are used ity of a country, and a sign of good for the benefit of the people they vanmorals, Guatemala is sadly wanting. ish through the pockets of the officials. Suspicion is everywhere. The traveler Just how Guatemala is to rehabilitate must give his name and destination her finances under these conditions it whenever he goes into or leaves a is difficult to state. The chance that train. If one finds by a wayside a this situation offers to a virile and murdered man, he dares not report the honest proclamation of the righteousfact to the authorities, lest he, himself, ness of Christ is unlimited.

The Future of Guatemala 111Cl1t of a practical school of agricul- One naturally hesitatcs to prophesy, tnrc in the Republic of Salvador; a but it may not be impossiblc to indicate school of mining and mechanics in certain possibilities in the future of Honduras, and a school of arts and Guatemala. Guatemala may remain an crafts in Nicaragua. When you add independent State and, through the to this the fact that the Pan-American faithful teaching of honest religion, Railroad is to be as a cord binding build up a compact and happy com- these republics together, it would seem munity of prosperous people. It does natural that they should unite for mu- not seem probable, however, that this tual benefit.

will be her future. The country is not The preventing cause of such a much larger than the State of New union lies in the inherited unrest and York. Its population is only 2,000,- suspicion and the ambition of so-called 000. Neighboring republics are smaller political and revolutionary leaders.

m area. It would seem feasible that With a revival of religion and right- they should bear a closer and corporate eousness resulting in trust and confi- relation to one another. If you add dence, I see nothing to prevent there to this the fact that the United States being at some fime the United States of Central America have been a dream of Central America.

of the people from the beginning, it The third· alternative has to do with seems even more natural to look for the possibility. of a closer relationship some such relationship. This, you will of the United States to the Central recall, was tried in the early years of American republics. At present the Guatemala's history, but was aband- relationship· expresses itself in two oned for the time. The idea was re- ways. The Monroe Doctrine gives us vived by so strong a man as Rufino a sort of paternal guardianship, and Barrios, with whom it was an ideal, leads us to warn off all other nations altho he was not able to accomplish it. from any territorial acquirement and Its present history gives evidence of interference with these people. We certain movements which look directly are also vitally related to these Central toward closer relationship. American republics and with Guate- There is at present a Central Amer- mala in a trade, which is ever increas- ican Peace Conference and Interna- mg.

tional Court of Justice at Cartago, The total foreign trade of Guate- Costa Rica, and an International mala for one year, 1909, was $15,33°,- Bureau at Guatemala to promote in- 536. Imports, $5,251,317. Exports, dustries, commerce and agriculture of $10,079,219.

the Central American Republics. Between 1897, the year of the Span- There has also been ratified by the ish War, and 1910, the foreign trade President of the Republic conventions of all Latin-American countries' in- establishing freedom of commerce in creased 157.4 per cent., and that of the five Central American Republics, the North American group, including unification of primary and secondary Cuba, Hayti, Dominican Republic, instruction in Central America, es- M~xico and the Central American tablishment of coast-wise commerce States, 189.4 per cent. Of this the among the five republics and establish- . United States had 29-46 per cent. of the trade of all Latin-America, and Finance as a Power for Peace," said 66.52 per cent. of that of the Northern in part: group. "The minds. of some of our leading From Guatemala, the exports to the men are occupied just now with the United States were 2~ times those consideration of the extent to which to the United Kingdom of Great the surplus wealth of the United Britain, and nearly half as large as States should be employed in financing those to Germany, which is most re- Central and South American countries, markable considering the comparative- thereby extending our legitimate ly large German popUlation in Guate- sphere of influence. The construction mala. In 1909, 410 per cent. of Gua- of the Panama Canal and the large temala's imports were from the United investment which the United States States. have made in that work, have, perhaps, more than we realize to-day, extended Recently ex-Governor Spriggs, of our political influence and responsibil- Montana, in supposed cooperation ities over the whole region north of with ex-Senator 'IV. A. Clark, has re- the canal up to our own border. The ceived mining concessions from Cab- logical consequence, it seems to me, of rera, in a desperate attempt to re- our upholding the Monro~ Doctrine, habilitate Guatemala's finances, which which makes it difficult for foreign are indications of the Tay we may be- creditor nations to collect what is due come involved in this country's prob- them in case of default of Central and lems. Under these concessions, Mr. South American countries, must be Spriggs states, in the following words: that we, ourselves, assume, in more or less definite form, the task of assist- "We have the right to operate mines ing these creditors to receive what is of every kind and description; the justly due them and of keeping order right to buy and sell and manufacture in these countries." all kinds of mining machinery; to erect and operate electric light and The significance of Secretary Knox's power plants, and to sell to municipal- recent visit to Central America must ities electric light and power; the right not be overlooked and also the fact also to construct roads, wharves, tun- that an American company has recentnels, ships, telegraph and telephone ly purchased the remaining stretch of lines, and sell such service to the pub- railroad connecting Guatemala City lic; to deal in all kinds of timber, to with the Pacific and Mexico. cultivate and sell fruits of all kinds and farm products, to conduct banks and Immigration even to publish newspapers and magazines anywhere in the republic." It is also undoubtedly true that Gua- temala is going to offer a strong plea When Mr. Spriggs was asked what for immigration from the· United would happen when the Guatemala States. people learned what valuable concessions had been given to a foreigner by ~oreign immigration is encouraged, the President, he remarked: "The and the country affords splendid op- United States will protect us." portunities for those seeking settle- ment in new countries. Almost two- Mr. James Speyer, of New York, thirds of its territory is yet uncultispeaking recently on "International vated, for want of laborers, and the tfiis by underhanded strategy and polisettlement there of honest, industrious tical scheming, she is certain to be people will certainly be a blessing, both bound to her by ever-increasing social for them and the country. and commercial bonds. Her citizens will go there in increasing numbers. At present Germany has a larger Our financiers will be called upon population in the five Central Amer- to solve. financial problems. Our ican States than any other country, products will reach there by the but America is next, and rapidly grow- Pan-American Railroad, which will be ing. Well we may say, with a recent completed in 1912, or 19I3, and by writer in the Annals of the American water. – This being the case, we have Academy of Political and Social a most plain and clear duty to aid Science: "It behooves the merchants of Guatemala in her religious life. this country to bestir themselves if they are to enjoy a 'proportionate share President Taft struck a true note of the business of Central America, when he said, speaking of pending and the encouragement of American Nicaraguan and Honduran treaties: immigration to those republics will re- "The United States has a certain sult in an increased demand for the guardianship over the Republics of products of the home country." Central America, which it must not shirk." In a similar strain, we can In conclusion, we can say with cer- add: The Christian Church in the tainty that, while the United States United States has a moral guardianmay never acquire territory in Central ship which it must not and, I believe, America, and while under no conceiv- will not shirk. able conditions should she attempt to do PRAYER AND MISSIONS By making his own church a praying resistible, hidden forces of the prayer church the home pastor may augment kingdom. They ushered in Pentecost the spiritual power and fruitfulness by prayer. When they wanted laborof the foreign missionary movement. ers they prayed. When the time came Prayer and missions are as insepara- to send forth laborers the Church was ble as faith and works; in fact, prayer called together to pray. Their great and missions are faith and works. foreign missionary enterprise, which Jesus Christ, by precept, by command, carried forward its work so rapidly and by example, has shown with great through the Roman Empire, began in clearness and force that He recognizes prayer. One of the two reasons for the greatest need of the enterprise establishing the order of deacons was of world-wide evangelization to be that the apostles-that is, the leaders prayer. Before give and before go of the Church-might give themselves comes pray. This is the divine order. to prayer. When persecutions came, Anything that reverses or alters it in- the Christians nerved and braced evitably leads to loss or disaster. This themselves by prayer. Every underis strikingly illustrated in the wonder- taking was begun, and ended in ful achevements of the early Chris- prayer. In this we find one secret tians, which were made possible by of the marvelous triumphs of the early their constant employment of the ir- Christian Church.-JoHN R. MOTT.

SCENES IN

J: Xitnu~~~eB:~re~Ui~e~!~~mala. 5. Roman Catholic Religious P rocession. 6. T ypical Scene at a Village Well. 3. Presbyterian Church, Guatemala City. 7. An Indian Girl of San Cristabel. 4. Rev . W. B. Allison Ready for a Tour. 8. A Country H ome in Guatemala.

REDEMPTION OF

CodoooIi<a.-a… •• 1o"_11_1_"' . -," _ _ ~"""-'_''''_''''''''

.. n n o _ _"'~I_–'_"'u.._ – .- s.- "'-C …. ,It_MOo_ – 1 * "'CIMoop …. __ ……. _,….

", . . . . , __ . ,_–II.– lIIIMco …. _ ………. t-. ___ .. __ n..::.::"""'_,.-… .. ,.. .-_"'.. __ '" _.-_a. __~ ., … -,.

n… …. fOOV…. luptfooII iWIJ-"QIoop.

~.!!:.r– …… – .. –..- … – … ., n.-.fovrtL. M Chic..to'. pNpIc …..

….. ……. eitIoer F……… Bon. .. bw.. … A.-1c., of '……

0 All Elements 01 MissIonary and SocIal Problems Meet In .the City and are Intensilled "";'..'' …,.'0 ……. M_ u,.u.t.edI>Si.ct:aiptIo.,. • +~ Wble ia C..h_K,qo..-.t.uI.M.-c.ipaIeI • 500 ……

F.. E-,. Bu ;, • 0.- Ie Hoi -Eodoo….do • • c..t… H-_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ J>t..pv.d..,. tJ.. BIBU'SCHOOt DEPARTMENT of tJ.e –~——- AMERICAN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY CAREW BUIL DING CINCINNATI, OHIO A S.NIPLE MAP FOR THE STUDY OF CITY MISSIONS

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN

BY WARD PLATT, D.D.

Assistant Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church HIS is not presented as rapidly shift. 'iVhat was good ad- ministration there in one quadrennium IITI an adequate survey, may be antiquated by the next. The nor one with proper extent and minuteness of inforniation and the alertness necessary to keep it reI a t i v e emphasis. This. ,~ould necessi:ate an mtlmate acquaint- to date impose heavy tasks on Home ance with the activities and programs Boards. Many of these differences of most Christian agencies operating are so subtle as to be detected only in in this country. "atmosphere." This means that the That the field is extensive is con- effective Home Secretary is much "on ceded. Its manifold and complex the road." He must know at first tasks are, however, not so well under- hand. He can not adequately sense stood. Here are peoples speaking situations through others, cons'equent- forty languages, having national tradi- ly, administration based too much on tions, traits and habits of life and information gathered from literature thought almost as various. This or field workers is foreign.

country is termed a "melting pot" but Woman's Home Missionary organi- we must take into account the fires zations owe much of admirable adap- necessary to impart fluidity to the tation to life investment by those who heterogeneous mass. work out their programs. They thus Not only have we this confusing become a part of the process. They variety of peoples, but their dif- experimentally know what they pro- ferences are so wide, so fundamental vide for others. It may be safely that, to even outline the situation is stated that absence of intelligent, to depict characteristics with little in sympathetic contact makes nugatory common. When one places side by and even dangerous the ministry of side the Indian and the Negro; the any organization, however high its Oriental and the European; the raw purpose.

natives of the Dependencies and the 'vVe have come to a time when the Canadian immigrants of foreign C1'OSS is so absolutely an essential to speech-he has but begun noting dis- life that true charity lives hard by similarities which may be traced Calvary and all her radiating path- throughout all the ramifications of ways begin at the crucifixion.

our cosmopolitan popUlation. There It is equally true that humanity, is no universal key. The study of a irrespective of color or race, never single people or group will furnish so welcomed this kind of ministry as little light by which to interpret an- now.

other. We do not minify the value of This but hints at the difficulties of Home Missionary literature, as but administration faced by Home Boards. little has been written. The Ameri- – The policy adapted to one locality or can peoples and their environment nationality may be a ruinous misfit remain largely uninterpreted. Dr.

elsewhere. Then again, situations Steiner is a prophet of alien folk

because he cries out from the crowded and the new era there in agriculture, steerage. Complications are crusts. are phenomenal. Too much of south- ern labor is lacking in skill and de- This is why the North clumsily set pendability. This is because it is about its southern ministries. Imbued largely untrained negro labor with a with its own ideas and its bias of consequent lack of sense of contract. interpretation it has injected itself into 'surroundings and traditions so The cotton crop will, for a long different that too much of its invest- time, increasingly bulk in the world's ment and effort has been neutralized. market. This means added produc- The greater good was thus unwit- tion per acre of intensive agriculture. tingly sacrificed and results lessened The Panama Canal will make possible through failure to recognize equal sin- immigrant rates to California not cerity in those who saw from other largely in excess of those to New angles. York. This may so stimulate immi- gration to southern ports as' to make Destiny of the Negro the importation of skilled agriculturists easier than to secure them by the slow- To correctly interpret the negro is er process of local training. In any essential to his uplift. We begin to case, labor efficiency there will steadily understand that this is not an offhand advance by means and from sources proposition. He is human and there- which will most naturally supply the fore has depths as difficult to sound as demand. Thus we regard this a cruare those of the human race generally. cial period for the negro. He may, True this is a child race, but a goodly by proper guidance and self-effort number have graduated from child- hold this ground against all comers. hood. They are a race, not a class, His destiny is at stake on the issue. and, therefore, all the culture, train- This means that schools and all ing and essential discipline for a great agencies tending to develop inteJIecrace must be as truly their objective tual, industrial and spiritual fiber in as for any people who have climbed the negro will increasingly be subject the slow steeps of the centuries. to the strain of forestalling a possible ruinous labor competition in the de- N a people, by mere assistance, were velopment of the South. The greatest ever set' up in business. Help is factor is, of course, the attitude of the necessary, but destiny can not be trans- negro himself. N ever has there been mitted. such need of high grade negro preachers, teachers, trained prof'es- Booker T. Washington in his "Story sional men and modern farmers. of the Negro" is of the opinion that the I30,000,000 blacks elsewhere gives We believe that to this end the increasing attention to the 10,000,000 united forces, philanthropic and relihere. This means that, to aid in the gious, North and South, were never development of the American Negro, so coordinated as now. immeasurably above his kind elsewhere, is to so place leverage as most The Southern Mountaineers effectively to lift his world race. An immediate issue of absorbing interest Again, the 5,000,000 southern Lowof the Negro's place is the southern land Whites, descendants of servants industrial situation. The advance in of old world families who landed there manufactures, particularly of cotton,

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN AMERICA

generations ago, present a puzzling that money and men the more easily proposition. About 1,000,000 are now are turned thither. Nevertheless, we segregated about the cotton mills and fall far short of improving Protest- most of the others may be there with- antism's opportunity there.

in twenty years. It is not easy to The Philippines, while technically a draw them into neighborhood church home field, can hardly be classed as a life. Their aloofness. may be an in- Home Missionary enterprise, as they heritance from the scant courtesy are in fact a most fruitful Foreiga accorded them in the past. Their Missionary proposition.

self deprecation and anemic unre- The native Hawaiian is vanishing.

sponsiveness to overtures for their Vhile the expenditure of missionary uplift necessitate intelligent, loving, zeal has ample vindication in the persistent ministrations. character of the Hawaiian, yet the The southern mountaineer is in race is fading away. The descendants sharp contrast to the last named of the early missionaries there con- people and is even less understood. stitute as noble a body of Christians, Isolated for generations in a mountain American or European, as may be wilderness, he is as elusive as his found anywhere. Chinese, Japanese mountain pathways. Yet in sterling and Koreans are in the Island in such qualities, alertness and natural ability, numbers as to afford an open door he is without a superior. From sur- for extended effort. Those who labor roundings and outward appearances among theIr. give glowing accounts o·f of elemental crudeness his young success.

people enter schools. They go out The Northern and Western Horizon therefrom into the higher callings of the whole country. So fine is the Alaska, vast in size, will never in a natural grain that it readily responds large way engage the missionary ac- to the finest culture. tivities of the Church. The number As an investment these people give of natives is not large and the Ameri- immediate and abundant returns. can settlers are scattered over such Investment, however, must be skill- wide areas and grouped in towns fully managed, as they are sensitive separated by such distances as to make concerning personal independence. possible little more than a thin picket If one is not familiar with the large line of churches. The work there is, contributions of these mountain border in importance, not to be minified but states to the best life of the union, he its limitations are natural.

is likely to exclaim when he scans the The Oriental on our Pacific coast roster. probably receives more attention than Our Island Posses.ions is accorded our average alien. The number of our Chinese, Japanese and Porto Rico, while now home soil, Korea~s are not large, but their in- is natively foreign, yet its people are fluence on their home lands by return so plastic and responsive to a real travel, correspondence and literature, gospel ministry as to make it a most makes this propaganda one of the alluring home field. Its story is so most far reaching in its grip on romantic, it so appeals to the human, Asia.

This is especially true of the Japa- The Frontier and the Red Man nese. Weare not likely to 'overestimate the world importance of Oriental Even the American Indian, more Home Missions along the Coast, parti- neglected in ministries adapted to his cularly in San Francisco. An Ameri- needs than is the Oriental here, can can, formerly a missionary in Japan, enrich the story with sketches priminow superintending Japanese missions tive and inspiring. in the United States, recently received from the Emperor of Japan a decora- The Western frontier, no less than tion accorded almost never to a civilian in the past, is an amazement. Its unless in government position. This territory in extent, climate and prowas in recognition of his work as an ducts, staggers credulity. It is such educator, a religious teacher and a a changing frontier. Its development friend of the Japanese people. is so swift paced that the silent, un- marked desert of to-day is to-morrow The presence of some hundreds of the noisy, hustling town. The prodi- Hindus from India, especially in the gious projects in irrigation, the vast Northwest, awakens inquiry. In short, railway systems stretching into hitherthe Oriental as a home missionary to unfrequented regions, furnish a study, furnishes abundant material. continuously unfolding tale of wonder Various Home Boards are ably repre- that almost ceases to attract because sented in this work and all are in close of its superlatives. Here is where touch through local interdenomina- God and man are just outlining an tional organization, empire, material and spiritual, that will profoundly affect the world. The Our Spanish.American Citizens material is to-day dominant, but the higher ideals are ascendant and will Our Spanish Americans of the prevail. The Church responds to this Southwest contribute a chapter of frontier call and yet its needs are home mission enterprises somewhat but partially met because so little analagous to Mexico, yet so distinct understood. as to necessitate methods and administration fitted to these peoples only. Re- The Rural Fields sults in the building up of Christian communities are readily apparent The crucial field is, after all, our among these and all peoples above Eastern States, and this because of mentioned. The interpretation of immigration. The invasion is so rethese results is likely to reveal the bias cent, so huge, so transforming that the of the observer's angle of vision. If Church has not had time to square he expects these people to reflect in itself and adequately size up the situatheir social and daily life American tion. It can not be compassed by ready ways and ideas, he may report him- measures or transformed by ordinary self as doubtful. But if he interpret by effort. Thus an adequate program the standard of the spirit of Christ, will, under most favorable conditions, exprest in native ways, he may certify necessarily be deliberate. The sum to the abundant and far reaching total of present activities for the influence of the gospel among any Chistian uplift of recent European people to whom it has been given. immigration is by no means small. It would bulk larger were it not for the immensity of the whole undertaking.

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN

It is everywher<: evident that the church where all English speaking American church In inquiry and members of the community are welawakening sentiment, unmistakably comed. Comparatively speaking, we manifests a growing determination to have no foreign problem. It is an rise to this unprecedented challenge. American problem. The climatic centers are, of course, a few great cities. There has been To be more specific, suppose a local nothing like them. They are recent. church, in harmony with its gospel Their polyglot polychrome peoples commission to all men, were to liberstagger even American initiative. The ally support, by the present method, conviction steadily gains, however, missions in foreign lands but when it that the most stubborn obstacle to ad- faced its Home Missionary obligation vance is not the immigrant but the it should also acknowledge a more ad- American church. Having been so vanced standard, viz., a personal minlong educated in the program of mis- istry because, in the latter case, a part sions to foreign lands, which means of the field is immediately accessible. the raising of money and volunteers this we admit, necessitates ·an adfor distant peoples, it is but natural vanced state of grace, but is this not that in the home missionary effort our the true measure for our Home Misprogram should likewise be money sionary spirit? and missionaries for a segregated people,-that is, separate houses of How would such a church work out worship where missionary services its progr.am? Might it not ascertain may be dispensed by proxy to alien what foreign neighbors were most folk. likely to welcome its approach? Sup- pose a native preacher of unpronounc- We are slowly awakening to our able name were announced in the Sabfundamental error. In the main, these bath bulletin of that church as assopeople are here to become Americans. ciate pastor, he to go among his people We must approach them and open our with all the prestige of his church, inchurch doors to them exactly as to stead of to invite them to a mission Americans. There must be neither service in a dingy hall on some side pretense nor patronage. When the street. American church in the spirit of Jesus Christ welcomes to its pews its neigh- Suppose in time this development bors of strange speech, when it cares necessitated a half dozen assistant for them enough to convey this invita- pastors of as many nationalities and tion to them, the trunk line of evan- that the work grew into a network of gelizing the foreigner will be laid. church buildings, all accessory to the mother church with one American We overrate the embarrassment pastor over all and an American offito the local church of encouraging ciary to superintend temporalities for foreign attendance at regular services all. Would not the kingdom of heaor Sunday-school. They, in dress and ven have come not only to foreign outward demeanor, will speedily con- neighbors but to that church as well? form to environment. For how are we to realize God's church 011 earth except after the pat- The question of social recognition tern in heaven, where they come from is no more inclusive than that in any the east and the west, the north and

the south and sit down in the king- jecture of members of the deputation. dom of God? One immediate result of this survey is a canvass by school districts of The writer is not unaware of how the IS States. The returns are on impra:cticable this ideal may seem or blanks furnished by the Home Misof how many awakened questions press sions Council. Collated information for answer. Space does not permit of gathered from the complete canvass further detail. He assumes that the is expected to furnish a blue book for Home Missionary Board wiII have the region covered that wiII constitute large part in such an undertaking. a reliable working basis for all coope- The Board should finance liabilities rating in those states. beyond the rational church budget. This also suggests a modified program In this rapid sketch we have but adapted to square miles of rural outlined some outstanding features. country-side where populations are The whole land catches a new Christ relatively as various as in the city. vision and manifestations ,of that spirit are everywhere apparent. One A Luminous Sign of Advance need not be a prophet to predict Pro- testantism, in batallions and regi- A most luminous sign of advance ments, ere long moving in unbroken is that of close cooperation among phalanx on great problems urban and leading Home Missionary Boards as rural. That time is nearer than we exprest in: the "Home Missions Coun- think. In that way may be conserved ciL" This constitutes a Protestant the vital and immortal which inheres front to promote Missionary measures in each several communion. of large import. It does not blurr denominational lines but makes possible This larger program gathers meanthe realization of programs too inc!tl- ing from the world significance of sive for a single denomination. The American Home Missions, which coninclusive effort makes more economical stitute, as in the past, the most conand permanent a single denominational siderable potential base for world enterprise because needless reduplica- evangelization. What we are and tion of investment may be prevented. what we are soon to be is of profound import to awakening nations. They Among its initial movements is a sit at the feet of the United States Committee on Indian Missions also and as in no previous decade they say, a Commission to look after Lumber "Teach us what you know." We and Mining Camps. Another is teach them what we are. Who can termed "The Neglected Fields Sur- compass the world meaning of Home vey." A company of secretaries of Missions in America? This, as one various Home Boards visited fifteen has said, is "not America for western States and by appointment America's sake, but America for the met the leading Protestant missionary world's sake." forces at State gatherings. The consultations were thorough-going con- In our midst is the Christ, and by cerning actual unmet needs, over- unprecedented, providential unfoldchurching and unnecessary multiply- ings He is saying to us concerning ing of men and means. The destitu- the multitudes, "Ye need not send tion discovered was beyond the con- them away, give ye them to eat."

A Y. M. C. A. COMMENCEMENT AUDIENCE OF 400 FOREIGNERS IN TilE OLD CITY HALL, PITT"SRVRG

This was at the graduation of the class in civics A PRACTICAL vVORLD-WIDE SERVICE TO THE IMMIGRANT BY CHARLES R. TOWSON, 124 EAST 28TH STREET Secretary, Industrial Department, International Committee, Y. 1.L C. A.

I never saw such a chain as the Y. M . C. A.-it is without a missing link. I was met at Christiania, then at Liverpool, then at Ellis Island, and then at destination.- A NORWEGIAN IMMIGRANT.

HE Church expresses This work is being done through the Y. M. C. A., under the auspices of IlTJ its Christian spirit of the Industrial Department of the In- world service in a fit- ternational Committee. ting way when it sees and follows the great From Liverpool to San Francisco, worId tide of immigra- from St. ] ohn5 to Victoria, from tion with a service that is practically Libau, Russia, to South Africa, and world-wide. In addition to the many from Mediterranean ports to South lines of service rendered through vari- America, this chain of influence, this ous denominational agencies, one uni- series of contacts in service, is in fied interdenominational work has been operation. Last year 150,000 immiestablished which follows the immi- grants of 35 nationalities were grant from the port of his departure to his destination and there introduces touched oy this single agency of the him to friends who interpret to him that type of Americanism which has Church and felt the influence of a its origin in the Christian Church. sympathetic personal service.

Immigration secretaries are now sta- tioned at Liyerpool, Southampton and

Bristol, England; Glasgow, Scotland; needs, their hopes and their personal Le Havre, France; I-lango, Finland; Libau, Russia; Hamburg, Germany; ",,-orth; it is easy to understand that Antwerp, Belgium; Rotterdam, HoIland; Genoa, Italy; Christiania, Nor- when these same students become enway; and Gothenburg, Sweden. Immigration secretaries are at work at gineers they will use their influence St. Johns, N. B.; Halifax, N. S. ; Que- bec, Que.; Boston, Mass.; Providence, in a way to improve the working con- R. 1.; Philadelphia, Pa.; and five secretaries in Hoboken, New York ditions of the foreigners, and prob- City and Ellis Island. ably their living and leisure condi- These port secretaries render a personal service to the immigrants that is tions as well. as varied as their needs, which are legion. This is supplemented with in- In 400 associations, these and other troductions by cards (in 30 languages) and by letters to the associations in volunteers, lawyers, educators, busithis country to which the immigrants go. The advices usually reach the as- ness men and others are teaching Engsociation at destination before the immigrant arrives, and many a homesick lish and Civics and otherwise helping newcomer has been gladdened by hearing his name called by the association the immigrants to adjust themselves man, who greets him on arrival. to North American life. Most of these Two thousand North Am~rican men are coming into personal contact with men are members of the Christian the newcomers in rendering personal service of this and other kinds. Nearly Church, and all of them, we believe, a thousand of these volunteer workers are students in colleges and univers- are impelled by the spirit of Christ. ities-young men who will sooner or later be employers of labor, and as Such personal contact with the highest personal acquaintance with the foreigner is the best guarantee of con- type of men is one of the finest siderate treatment, the importance of this early contact will be seen. The privileges which can be afforded to association is enlisting these young men largely from the scientific immigrants and the very best soluschools-young engineers who will soon be in charge of the very indus- tion of the "immigrant problem." tries and construction operations in which the immigrants find their first Some instances cited from the last cmployment. When these students come into personal contact with these monthly report of the association ilnewcomers they learn to know their lustrate the varieties of the service rendered by the port secretaries: A Swede writes : "Your letter got me a posItion. If you were here I would put my arms around your neck, if you would let me." Another grate- ful immigrant writes from North Dakota, thanking the secretary at Rotterdam for the assistance he re- ceived there, saying that a like service was rendered him at New York, "where the secretary, Mr. Stevens, helped me in every possible way."

The secretary at San Francisco re- ports to the secretary at Liverpool that " and , bearing cards of introduction from you, ar- rived in San Francisco, much dis- couraged and with little capital. Ve found positions for both of them, lo- cated them in lodgings and mane them as comfortable· as possible."

WE NOT AL.L ONE FATHER?

HATH N'OT ONE GOD CREATED US?

~Malachi ii. 10

A Dutch immigrant, who received VCl'y kind of you sending my trunks.

a card of introduction to the associa- 1 shall nevel' be able to thank you tion at Kalamazoo, Mich., writes: enough. I am grateful for all you "The Y. M. C. A. here has appointed have done for me." And another me to meet Dutch immigrants to this from Brownsberg, Quebec: "I enclose city; other Dutch friends will help .$2.30. I started to work as soon as our countrymen when they arrive. I got here and got my first pay Satur- This is a good way." day. I expect to have a good sum- The port secretary, away up in Li- mer. I shall never forget the good bau, Russia, reports coming into per- friend you have been to me. I thank sonal contact with 842 emigrants of you very much for your kindness.

10 nationalities in one month, and il- May God bless you and reward you."

lustrates his work by telling of two At Em. I.land young men who got into trouble and could not leave with the steamer for The story of what is done at Ellis America. He says: "I found work Island, and at the docks of New York for them and later secured a passport." and Hoboken, can not be told in fig- From the Canadian port secretaries ures, and a full description would re- comes the same story of friendly aid, quire too much space. But an idea rescue and protection: may be had from the fact that, during A young immigrant with only 45 the last month, 2,254 persons were as- cents was ordered deported. Work sisted in various ways; 1,640 cards of was found for him on a farm; a friend introduction were issued and 1,100 let- paid his transportation to destination; ters and telegrams sent. Thirty-five the immigrant is now located; is mak- nationalities were represented among ing good and is very grateful to the the 1,300 immigrants served in these assoclatlOn. A member of the boys' and other ways at Ellis Island, and in- department of the Denver Y. M. C. A. troductions by the three Y. M. C. A.

worked his way to England, was secretaries stationed there were given stranded there and came to Canada as to associations in 35 States and 7 a stowaway. He was put into prison Canadian provinces. These secretaries and ordered deported. The secretary cooperate with all of the government, cooperated with the United States Church and secular agencies and help Consul, secured his release, sent him to weave the golden thread of personal across the line, obtained work for him, service into the whole scheme of work and it is believed that this 'Yill be the for immigrants at that great port.

turning point in his life. Another im- Two Armenian boys, who had been migrant writes from Brantford, On- helped, looked stedfastiy at the letters tario: "I shall never forget the "Y. M. C. A." on the secretary's cap, kindness shown me during my deten- then took off their hats and offered a tion in the immigration hospital at prayer. They gladly received a card Quebec. I ask that you please meet of introduction to the association at my wife and child, who leave England their destination.

and expect to land in Quebec. I shall A Servian WOl)1an was crying in the deem this a great favor." detention room-she had no money From Toronto one writes: "It was and would be sent back. The secre-

IZ ] WORLD-WIDE SERVICE TO THE

tary took the address she carried, com- Among all the various kinds of ser- municated with the party, and two vice rendered by the Association at days later received a letter with $30. the points of destination not the least That day she was landed and started appreciated is the welcome extended. on her way to her son. ·When for various reasons the immi- grants do not find their way to the A young man with a ticket for Association building, the Associations -North Dakota was detained for lack send letters, or what is better, visitors of money. Upon advice of the secre- of the same nationality and extend a tary he changed his railroad ticket for welcome and offer service. It is hard cash, and was landed. The Secretary to make them understand at first that found employment for him in an ad- such interest is unselfish, but when j aining State and this coming Ameri- A CIT1ZENSHIP CLASS OF THE Y. M. C. A. FOll FOREIGNERS can writes: HI hope the day may they do understand they appreciate come when I can help you carryon it. this great work." Here are some typical instances A man from South Africa writes quoted from the same monthly report: from Rochester to thank the secretary for his timely help, and a young man Ioniki Finko located. Is employed on his way to Alberta says: "Thank in the Brass Foundry. Will study you for all you have done for me. I English with a group of other men. could not sum up the number of valu- – (Fort Wayne, Ind.) able services which you are rendering to young men." Lemel Moses is with friends and has employment. Richard Schudt A young Russian in distress was located, is getting along all right and cared for over night at the 23d Street is employed. Oscar Schreibler lo- Branch and the following day taken to cated, is well cared for and employed. his friend; and a Portuguese with a Ghiodate has left New York and gone letter of introduction from Brazil was to Cold Springs where he has employj ained to a friend from Buffalo; both ment. Jones has left for Chkago of the newcomers and their friends where he has employment. -(Washwere grateful to the Association. ington Heights Br. N. Y. City.) The Greek arrived, works in a shoe

shining parlor, shined my shoes, and a gold watch would be a suitable prerefused pay. He and his cousin have sent to the teacher, for they wanted joined the Association. He expects to show their appreciation of his a brother soon and wants the Associa- work. tion secretary to meet him. -(Centralia, Ill.) No difficulty is experienced in deal- ing with either Roman Catholics or The sixteen Albanians have been Jews, so far as the immigrants themlocated and assistance rendered in selves are concerned; it is only when various ways; an Italian and a Portu- ecclesiastical jealousy is aroused that guese also located. -(New Bedford, any question arises; then there may be Mass.) temporary interruptions by order of the priest. But the men ultimately Our corresponding member found come to understand that there is no Isaac Jacobus Van Gills. He could proselyting purpose on the part of the talk very little English. He promised association-only a sincere desire to to visit the Association; goes to render a practical service in the spirit Church. -(New Jersey State Com- that recognizes alI men as brothers and mittee.) sons of one Father. That they re- spond to this is shown by the testi- Victor Lenko lives with friends, had mony of all workers who come into found employment, is contented and personal relation to this program of thanks the Association for looking service, and if further evidence were after him. -( Cambridge, Mass.) needed it would be found in the con- stant increase in the number who are Semoria has been visited. He is being served, as well as in the number now working on a garbage wagon. of workers who are enlisted in this- Hoe Santos is working in the yards the nearest and in some respects the of the Southern Pacific Railroad. richest and ripest field of modern mis- -(Oakland, Cal.) sIOns.

Recently the Pittsburgh association This chain of contacts in service is had 225 men in a meeting of those now established at ports of embarkawho had been helped to qualify to get tion, in steerage (to some extent), at their second papers. the ports of entry, at some of the rail- road stations, and at the points of Making Citizens destination. It is being strengthened and enlarged, and we believe that the Last year 17,CXXl were enrolled in the Kingdom of God is being brought classes in English taught by a system nearer to thousands of lives by this developed by Dr. Peter Roberts of the interpretation of Jesus Christ. Industrial Department of the International Committee. It is the best known The language of love and service method for teaching adult immigrants is understood by those from every the English language. In many classes land, and this is the language in which the appreciation is like that of a group the Christian Church must speak to of Ruthenians in New York. When this moving multitude of lives-the the class had finished the first se.ason's human tide of immigration. work the Greek priest came to the association, spoke to the Secretary of the good work done and asked him if

NEW BRITAIN IS DOING TO HELP

IMMIGRANT llY MRS. BENJAMIN W. LAD.REE, NEW IlHn.lN, CONNECTICOT ~T HE immigrant has her pwlJlem of assimilating into use- come to New Britain, ful American citizenship 80 per cent. of foreigners or their children in a and has come in such popUlation in the neighborhood of so,aoo? large numbers that a In a brief article like this there is . great national author- not time to enter into details concern- ing the excellent public school system, , ity has pronounced the the State Trade Schools for boys and girls, the City Hospital, and the pains- Hardware city of Connecticut to be taking work done by the Board of Public Charities and the Playground "the most foreign city in the United Commision, tho it should be men- tioned in passing how closely and States." increasingly these departments coope- rate with other agencies that serve the Not only has the immigrant come foreign population. Other organiza- tions which are constantly assisting in large numbers,-he has come in our immigrant popUlation are the Charity Organization, the Visiting great variety, and speaking many lan- Nurses' Association, the Day Nur- sery, the Young Men's Christian Asguages. At one time the children of sociation, the Young Women's Chris- tian Association, the Young Men's one of the public schools represented Temperance and Benevolent Society, the Boys' Club, the Working Girls' thirty languages. One wonders if the Club, the Tuberculosis Relief Society, and the City Mission. men of Babel, discouraged and scat- There is not space to speak at tered abroad by reason of a multiplic- length of the churches, schools, lodges and other organizations, originating ity of tongues, had more to cope with among the various classes of immi- grants and conducted by them. But than do the people of New Britain! the following figures will give some idea of the manner in which the With the variety of races and lan- foreigners of New Britain are cared for by their own church authorities: guages comes an infinite variety of Foreign Churches in New Britain customs and creeds, of possibilities for 3 German Protestant. good and evil, of desires and needs,- 1 German Roman Catholic (with French and greatest of all, the need for what services). 3 Swedish Protestant. the Christianity of America can do for 2 English Roman Catholic (1 has Italian them. Whether it is the immigrant services).

who flees here from hopeless social conditions, or from religious persecu- tion, whether he comes to educate his children in a free land, or to accumu- late wealth in a land of gold, he needs most of all that expression of Chris- tianity which Mr. E. A. Steiner thus characterizes: "If we care at all for that strug- gling, striving mass of men unblest as yet by these gifts of Heaven which have blest us, let us prove to these people of all kindreds and races and nations, that our GDd is the Lord, that His law is our law, and that all men are brothers."

What is New Britain doing to help the immigrant? How is she facing

English Lu lhcran. objects of the City Mission is "to Russian Orthodox. assist the cooperating churches to Ruthcnian Greek Catholic. establish and conduct City Mission Lithuanian Roman Catholic. work in various languages and by Polish Roman Catholic. suitable methods." There are II Pro- testant churches,-American, Swe- It is a common experience in the dish, and German,-represented by churches where only foreign languages pastors and laymen on the City Misare used that the young people grow sion Board, and these are Congregato prefer English to the mother tongue tional, Baptist, Lutheran, Methodist, and drift off in large numbers to and one People's Church. swell the crowd of the unchurched or to enter some church that will give It was in 1909 that the City Misthem interests and activities in the sion adopted as its working theory the language which they prefer, and in the following: The City Mission work is use of which they feel at home. to be done through the churches', and just as far as possible in the churches In 191 I at the suggestion of the already established. We have no Charity Organization, all the churches, separate City Mission building or the benevolent, civic and religious so- hall where we tell our foreign cieties were invited to appoint dele- citizens that they may gather for gates who met and organized a Central services, but different churches Advisory Council. Twenty-nine or- open their doors to different sets ganizations are at present represented of foreigners, where as far as in the Council which has undertaken possible they are ministered to in their the study of Child Welfare in New own language, and as quickly as they Britain, and after adopting recom- can understand English the effort is mendations, which are referred back made to draw them into the Sundayto the various organizations for ap- school and English services. A few proval, is prepared to push needed re- months after the adoption of this forms with all the strength of the working plan, a book was published most representative body of men and by Mr. E. A. Steiner, in which the women in the city. Plans are being author advocated practically the same discust for a Child WeHare Exhibit plan for evangelizing and Americanin the fall of 1912. izing our foreign population. Neither Mr. Steiner nor the New Britain City The organization whose work is Mission knew of the conclusions arperhaps the most distinctively planned rived at by each other. to help the immigrant population of New Britain through the churches is Some of this work for distinct nathe City Mission. tionalities has been going on in the two larger Congregational churches of This was reorganized some 14 the city for a number of years, and is years ago from a Rescue Mission, and not in any sense under the direction with the great changes which have of the City Mission, tho in close taken place in the city during these cooperation with it. The services of 14 years, the City Mission has the superintendent and her assistants changed and enlarged in methods and are available at any time for the work policy. It's newly revised constitution shows that one of the principal

NEW BRITAIN IS DOING FOR THE

of these churches, as well as for the immigrated to America,-a man of churches where their help is still ability and consecration who had been needed in starting and carrying on the trained in Persia and was in the active work. The aim is to place as rapidly pastorate there. He is doing splendid as possible and profitable, different work for the Persian-Assyrians of lines of work in the different churches, New Britain, Bristol, and Hartford, and to direct such work only so long . and is directly responsible to the pas- as is necessary until the church can tor and committee of the South take entire control of it. The City Church.

Mission is a sort of clearing house, This church has also a mission for responsible to see that no overlapping the Italians, and aided by the Con- or waste of effort takes place and that necticut Home Missionary Society all gaps are filled as speedily as may supports an Italian missionary.

be compatible with the best interests The First Congregational Church of the work. has for several years given. a church A few illustrations may be in place, home to Armenians, and at first an showing the practical results of this Armenian student from Hartford method of work. Theological Seminary preached for The South Congregational Church them once a week and visited in a has for many years conducted a Chi- few of the homes. This work has nese Sunday-school and the conse- grown very much in the past three crated woman who is in charge sees years, and now an experienced ex- to it that no Chinaman comes into the missionary from Turkey works and city without being visited and invited visits among the Armenians of the into this school. city, conducts a Sunday-school class The same church organized some for men, a mothers' meeting, and years ago a Persian-Assyrian Brother- various other classes and gatherings, hood, whose meetings and Sunday- while weekly Armenian preaching school class were under the charge of services are held. Those who under- two men of the church, and were for stand English are being drawn more some time conducted through inter- and more into English Sunday-school preters, who were members of the classes and into church fellowship.

Brotherhood. When the present This same missionary suddenly found superintendent of the City MiSSIOn it possible to open up work for the began her work in New Britain in Greeks of the city and uses her know- 1909 the 250 Persian-Assyrians ledge of French among those whose claimed her as their special friend, as mother tongue it is.

they had all come from the mission Three years ago the pastor of the station in Persia where she had spent Methodist Episcopal Church asked the many years, and she frequently ad- superintendent to find some form of drest them in their own language. work for his church which had never Early in 191 I the South Church and attempted anything of the kind. After the Persian-Assyrian Brotherhood a careful study of a certain section of aided financially by the Connecticut the city the proposition was made that Home Missionary Society called a the ladies of the Methodist Episcopal pastor of their own race who had just Church conduct .a sewing-school under

the leadership of the trained mission- who do not understand English. The ary. This was taken up by the Home superintendent and her two assistants Missionary Society of the church and can use nine languages, and the three was financially backed by the Standing missionaries connected with the First Committee. Last spring closed the and South churches can use six more, third season of a most successful these fifteen languages being about sewing-school in which children of 16 hal f of those spoken in this cosmoponationalities, with an average attend- litan city. The frequently exprest ance of 75 each week are taught not aim of the City Mission Board is to only sewing but bedmaking, how to gradually increase its staff so that all mind the baby, and many songs and the inhabitants of New Britain who hymns .and Scripture verses. Various need their aid can be reached in their mothers' parties in connection with own languages. the school bring in the mothers of these children, and a picnic for the Inevitably the question arises: children and mothers and babies ends Vhat are the results of these .efforts the season. and of this expenditure of time, strength and money? Visable results The success of this school and the are hardest to trace in work whose clamorous requests of children in an- object is not only physical and moral other part of the city, led to the for- but ever and always spiritual .as well. mation of another sewing-school Changed lives and improved living which is taught by young ladies from conditions go hand in hand and for Congregational, Baptist and Episcopal both of these objects many Christians churches. This school has been so in New Britain ate working. The city popular that 61 children at a time have clerk reports that results of the efforts had to be turned away for lack of to instruct mothers in the care of their room and teaching force. children by the visiting nurses and missionaries, coupled with the work These illustrations will serve to of the chairman of the 'Board of show the methods and working value Health are already shown in a lower of the plan of City Mission work as summer death rate among infants. conducted in New Britain. Two or three more facts should be added. There are from 90 to 100 Instead of furnishing work or giving families of a certain nationality much relief, except by request of in New Britain. A year ago there donors at Thanksgiving and Christmas were only from twelve to twenty of and in special cases,. the City Mission their homes which could be considered takes great pains to connect those who thoroughly clean. To-day there are need assistance with the various only six of their homes which could agencies which now exist in the city be considered thoroughly dirty! One for relief of one kind and another, and another home was cleaned up for such as the Charity Organization and the expected visit of the missionary, the other agencies mentioned earlier and the housemother became so proud in this article. The missionaries are of the way her home looked that she constantly called upon to help these joined in the campaign to make her organizations and the hospital in the neighbors do lik.ewise, and thus the matter of translation for foreigners good work spread. Seventy newly

clean homes! Who can measure the conscientious effort on the part of the effect? A pastor was questioned as to people of a prosperous Christian city what he considered the results of this to atone for their neglect and to rise systematic effort to help the immi- to their opportunity as described by grants in New Britain. He unhesitat- the poet-seer, Robert Haven Schauf- ingly replied, "We can not measure the fler, in "Scum 0' the Earth." effects on the immigrants, but the results in the churches have been tre- "Countrymen, bend and invoke mendous." The education and en- Mercy for us blasphemers, lightenment of the churches, the per- For that we spat on these marvelous sonal work done by church-members, folk, the new attitude of individuals and Nations of darers and dreamerschurches towards work for foreigners, Scions of singers and seers, the deep interest in studying the vari- Our peers, and more than our peers. ous nationalities and their history and Rabble and refuse we name them, characteristics, and the method of And 'scum 0' the earth,' to shame them. approach to each,-all these must be Mercy for us of the few, young years, reckoned as a part of the results of Of the culture so callow and crude, City Mission work in New Britain. Of the hands so grasping and rude, The lips so ready for sneers We sometimes hear people say with At these sons of our ancient more-thana complacent air that they "do not peers; believe in foreign missions but they Mercy for us who dare despise do believe in home missions." One Men in whose loins our Horner lies- wonders what share these exclusive Mothers of men who shall bring to us believers are taking in the work that The glory of Titian, the grandeur of has come to us to be done and just Husswhat they would call it in a case like Children in whose frail arms shall rest this: One of the assistants in the Prophets and singers and saints of the New Britain City Mission is a convert West. of the American Board Mission to Austria, started by the father of the New corners all from the eastern seas, superintendent who was herself a Help us incarnate dreams like these. missionary in Persia. Her husband Forget-and forgive-that we did you ordained and superintended the work in Persia of the present missionary wrong. .to the Persian-Assyrians of the South Help us to father a nation, strong Church, New Britain. Now the ex- foreign missionary and two products In the comradeship of an equal birthof foreign missions are working together in a little city of Connecticut In the wealth of the richest bloods of for thousands of foreigners. Is it earth." home or foreign missionary work, or is it the common sense conservation MISSIONARY THOUGHTS of the wonderful unrealized possibilities of those landing on our shores? "An ordinary contribution box has Let us call it rather the results of a become an instrument by which the contributor as he sits in his pew can touch every continent and do a work for Christ where his own footsteps can never tread."

"He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as the man on the fielel, for the nearest way to the heart of a Hindu or China- man is by way of the throne of God."

OCCUPATION OF SOUTH AFRICA *

BY PROF. H. P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN., YALE UNIVERSITY Professor of Missions, Yale Uniyer~ity the Fourth General Southwest Africa has an estimated Missionary Conference population of 40,000 living on its ex- of South Africa,' held treme northern and northeastern hor- in Cape Town during ders, who at present are without a July last, the report of Protestant missionary. Two districts Commission I, "Survey of Southern Rhodesia, with a popula- and Occupation," was subjected to a tion of 125,000, are likewise destitute longer period of criticism and revision of missionary ministrations. North than that of anyone of the remaining Bechuanaland is said to have 10,000 five commissions. It is indicative of similarly neglected natives. But the the wide interest taken in the subject most important area under this head as well as suggestive of the effect of is found in Portuguese East Africa, ' utterances of the Edinburgh Confer- south of the Zambesi-not including ence, since it was in part a reply to the district of Louren~o Marquespositions taken by Edinburgh~s Com- where 1,250,000 are without missionmission I in its discussion of the mis- aries. Nearly a million and a half sionary situation in the sub-continent. are thus without any possibility of The present article has to do with the hearing the Gospel and are also with- Cape Town deliverance, with com- out its auxiliary material blessings. ments thereon. It will accordingly follow the main divisions of that report. 2. Under the head of insufficiently occupied regions, the commlSSlOn The Field Surveyed placed those portions of Southern Rhodesia, Bechuanaland Protectorate, This includes that portion of South North Transvaal and Portuguese East Africa lying south of the Zamhesi and Africa, which are so marked on the Kunene rivers, a considerable portion map. Swaziland and Amatongaland, of which is karroo, high veldt, or ac·· while now without sufficient workers, tual desert, so that its population is are soon expected to be manned more sparse, there being only five or six adequately, and hence are ranked millions resident within the entire re- under paragraph 4 below. A numgion. Yet it possesses the rich gold ber of the members of the conference fields of the Witwatersrand and the desired North Transvaal to be rediamond mines of Kimberly; portions garded as another exception to he of it are fertile and well watered and classed with the sufficiently occupied capable of growing tropical fruits and fields. grains; much of it, through its elevation and temperate zone character- 3. The regions ranked as congested istics, is destined to he a white man's areas gave rise to the most dehate. country. Concerning this important In general, cities which for mining or field the commission reported some dif-' other purposes make incessant deferentile, which the Church must bear mands for laborers, and country areas in mind in its missionary propaganda. which as native reserves or locations call for a dense native population, I. The unoccupied areas will be were classed under this head. The readily located hy a reference to the Vitwatersrand, Natal and part of Zuaccompanying map. Arid German * See map on back of frontispiece. luland, East Griqualand, and the Cis- which would prevent the entrance of kei, were specifically named as such any new boards, the Edinburgh stricdistricts; tho owing to strong protests ture would be fully met. from workers in Johannesburg and Pretoria, the Rand was finally removed 2. The evils resulting from an exfrom this category and regarded as a cess of societies are manifest and are special field which must call for a large chiefly these: There is inevitable overstaff of missionaries for some time to lapping, thus making it difficult to procome. vide for the healthy development of the Native Church. Such growth calls 4. Turning again to the map, those for "a field wide enough to allow of portions which are left blank are the orderly development of its several looked upon by the commission parts and compact enough for all as sufficiently occupied*; tho, of those parts to be coordinated into an course, the staff at present laboring organic whole." Both these desiderata there will need to be kept full for are lacking where a given society is many years. This section gave rise encroached upon by other boards. to almost no discussion, tho members Again, a congestion of societies inof the conference regard it as very im- juriously affects church discipline; portant. since standards vary in different mis- sions, and the discipline of one is not Ques.l:ions Connected with Occupation likely to be respected by another. It is likely to relax under these condi- Had opportunity for prolonged de- tions, and suspicion and aloofness bebate been given, this heading would tween different societies may result. have been one of the most profitable Even more deplorable where it exists in the entire report. The commission is the necessity of conserving one's had presented such cogent and reason- own members from the aggressions of able arguments that little was said by a neighboring society-more commonthe conference in the way of contradic- ly from its unwise native agents-intion or disapprobation. stead of giving all one's attention to aggressive advance against the evils I. The Edinburgh Conference had of heathenism. exprest an opinion that examples of congestion were unduly numerous in 3. Edinburgh had suggested that the South Africa. This was shown to be number of European missionaries in hardly true; and that so far as it was South Africa is adequate, if only they a criticism to be heeded, there was were properly distributed; but rean excess of societies only and not of distribution of forces in old fields is workers. Even in Natal, where there most difficult. The commission felt that are some 250 laboring, each effective it was nevertheless possible, provided missionary has a parish of about 7,000 the requisite evacuation of a field by a souls, according to one authority in given society was not the result of outthat province. The feeling of mem- ward compulsion, was by mutual bers was that if in any way the num- agreement with some other cognate ber of societies could be reduced, or and friendly society, was the result of at least if some plan could be· devised consultation with, and the consent of, the natives to be transferred, and pro- * It should be understood that part of this region j5 either desert or so dry that it sustailUI only a sparse population, in sections none at all. vided that no sacrifice of fundamental a forward movement among them is principles was called for. Yet it is called for.

evident that if these principles are ap- I. The unoccupied or semi-occupied plied, there are societies whose creed fields are for the most part without and constitution make it practically missionaries because they are malarial.

impossible to surrender their converts Yet it was argued that these same to other societies. Under such circum- districts count among their residents stances congestion is a lesser evil than white miners, traders, hunters and the results of enforced redistribution government officials; why not send would be. there messengers of the Cross? Ap- 4. Demarcation within congested proximately a million and a half souls areas is the most practicable course are at stake-each soul worth a world to pursue, and the commission urged -far more than the paltry millions ly- the procedure upon the conference. ing in the gold and diamond mines of Already in the majority of cases so- South Africa.

cieties have agreed as to boundaries, 2. As for ways and means of occu- and those agreements as a rule have pation, a reiteration of the principles been observed. In instances where enunciated at the conference of 1909 this result has not been reached, moral was made and urged upon the mem- suasion and possibly the intervention -bers. These are: "The societies that of an arbitration board were recom- should advance into unoccupied terri- mended. It was suggested that so- tory are those that are nearest in geo- cieties regard as the legitimate field of graphical situation and linguistic affin- a station the territory within a radius ity; and failing these, any other so- of from 3 to 25 miles, according to cieties already at work elsewhere in density of population. In great min- South Africa and that are ready and ing centers, the commission's corre- willing should be invited or permitted spondents suggested that not more to occupy." This was followed by a than two missionary societies labor in detailed list of societies and the fields a given compound, even if it contained which are likely to be linked, if this 5,000 miners, as some of them do. recommendation materializes. An oc- Since native workers are usually the cupation committee whose duty it offenders against the recognized de- should be to correspond with the so- limitation of fields, conference mem- cieties mentioned with reference to bers were asked to keep careful watch such unoccupied fields, and to carry against such transgressions. into effect any recommendation to be The Forward Movement made, was advised. The force of occupation was to be The duty of adequately evangeliz- found in an increased number of fully ing the entire sub-continent was mani- trained native workers, this force to festly one which devolved upon so- be educated in union institutions, if cieties already laboring in the country. possible. But in addition the commis- They know the field and its peoples; sion showed that an increase of the they are averse to any increase in the European and American force was de- number of societies; they know best manded and that roo such missionaries what sections are unoccupied. Hence were urgently required. Even then each missionary would have a parish a determined evangelistic advance of 15,000 heathen, a lower basis than against heathenism, partly to the obtains in the remainder of South tendency to segregate converts into Africa. While the conference was little communities, differentiated by very chary in the matter of using num- garb and manner of life from their bers as arguments, in this call for 100 heathen neighbors. Had they been enfresh recruits they were agreed. couraged to remain in their natural en- vironment, the leaven would have ex- The Present Situation in South Africa erted its Christian influence.

I. The commission presented facts 3. A disquieting feature of the presthat are calculated to inspire courage ent situation is the multiplication of in the faintest heart. Heathenism is educated, but unconverted natives. slowly, but certainly, yielding before These men are increasingly demanding Christianity. Figures were quoted- political rights. Such aspirations and also challenged-showing that in might be sympathized with, if repre- 1877 there was one Christian convert sentation meant the entry of Christo 10 heathen. To-day there is one tian principles and the Christian spirit Christian to four heathen. Two sug- into politics. Hitherto practically all gestions were noted: "That there are education in the sub-continent has to-day five times as many Christian been imparted in missionary schools, converts in the South African mission aided by government grants. Latterly field as there were 35 years ago; and the government has altered the rethat while the native population of the quired curriculum, so that secular interritories in question has a little more struction overshadows religious teachthan doubled itself during the period ing. The old evangelistic emphasis is in question, the number of converts to thereby weakened, and a generation Christianity has been quintupled. Of of non-Christian negroes is resulting, the two statements, the latter is by far tho still the majority are Christian by the more important and inspiring; for profession or in principle. it means, statistically interpreted, that if the same rate of progress be main- 4. The word with which the comtained-and there is every reason to mission closes its report is the legitiexpect that it will be not only main- mate conclusion of the fact as the tained, but accelerated-another half present writer has seen them. "The century may see the complete Chris- chief need discovered by a review of tianization of the heathen population the present situation is the need of of South Africa south of the Limpopo more, and more sustained, evangelistic River." effort. The native scholastic institu- tions stand in need of greater evangel- 2. But another note was also istic activity. The older fields, with sounded. Not a few missionaries tes- the patches of unyielding heathenism tified, that while granting that advance lying within them as great disfiguring was manifest, heathenism, neverthe- blots, require a revival of evangelistic less, remains strongly entrenched and effort. In the newer fields, evangelis becoming more hardened against istic work must be vigorously prose- Christian influence and teaching. This cuted, and that without a moment's was partly due to the failure to make delay, if they are not to repeat the experience of the older fields and after counting only the pure blacks and not the lapse of years to find that the ene- the mulattos and whites: Cape of mies which they have failed to expel Good Hope, 1,519,939, or 549 per or subdue have become 'scourges in square mile; Natal, 953,398, or 27.01 their sides and thorns in their eyes.' per mile; Transvaal, 1,219,845, or The untouched areas of our sub-conti- 11.05 per mile; Orange Free State, nent, finally, can only be reached by 325,824, or 6.46 per square mile. For a courageous evangelistic effort." the Union as a whole, the negro popu- A Few Comments lation is 4,019,006, or a density of 8.50 per square mile. This means that the Thus far the writer has been giving people are separated from each other as fairly as he could the views of the by considerable distances. The cen- commission and of the members of the sus does not work out the item of General Conference. At risk of pre- proximity by races, but including all sumption, he ventures to add a few races the figures are as follows: In paragraphs, based upon personal ob- Cape of Good Hope the average dis- servation and inquiry made in all sec- tance of one person from another is tions of South Africa, except German J ,866 feet; in Natal, 975 feet; in the Southwest Africa, which, unfortunate- Transvaal, 1,452 reet; in Orange Free ly, he was unable to visit. State, 1,752 feet; and for the Union 1. There is an inherent difficulty as a whole, it is 1,5¢ feet. Of course, facing South African missionaries the negro population would be less which is likely always to remain. It near to one another than the entire is the sparsity of the population and population as shown in these figures.

the difficulty of access to the people. These facts suggest two things: The first impression made by a tour First, that a larger number of mission- through the country is that there are aries is called for per ro,ooo than in too few people to make it worth while densely populated countries like those to try to reach tliem. When dense of the Far East. Secondly, in view populations, like those in India and of the distances involved, the lack of China, are without missionaries, why suitable places of entertainment for ask-the Church to send roo recruits to white missionaries in the kraals, and this arid land of magnificent distances the desirability of that closeness of and perennial thirst? In reality, the contact possible only to the native railways are often bordered by strips worker, this class of missionaries must upon which natives are not allowed to be relatively much larger than in settle; hence their absence from view. lands where conditions do not require In other sections, like Natal, the neu- a large preponderance of natives as tral tints of huts hidden in the bush, compared with white workers.

or concealed by the multitudinous 2. Health conditions being what hills, give a false impression of sparse they are in the parts of South Africa populations, whereas, the inhabitants as yet unoccupied, the larger use of are more numerous per square mile in specially trained natives, who are al- Natal than in the United States. The ready acclimated to a larger degree figures for the South African Union than white missionaries of long resi- by the census of 19II are as follows, dence in the country, is likely to secure the best approach to these in- Nyassaland, are a reflex blessing to. the hospitable regions. While the foreign white churches, as well as prove a missionary should occasionally visit great evangelistic asset among the these sections, if the specially trained heathen. The Wesleyans to a less de- negro has been fully prepared for gree are following in the footsteps of exercising functions of the ordained the Reformed Church. Individual sec- leader, the demands will be met tions, notably those where mulattos- as effectually here as is the case in they are known as "Colored" in the West Africa north of the Equator. sub-continent-are rightly guided by There are few Bishop Crowthers, it their white leaders, further prove what may be, yet the native pastorate of the possibilities are. The present the Niger Delta proves what the ne- writer cites instances of such activity gro, unaided almost, can accomplish. in an article in another issue of the A training far in advance of that us- REVIEW.

ually given is a prerequisite to such a 5. Gratifying as is the report of the scheme. Cape Town Conference, it corporately 3. A sense of personal responsibility lacks the courage of individuals on its and privilege must be more constantly own floor, and especially that of the instilled into the native church than provincial gatherings of the Natal is the case at present, if the sub-con- Missionary Conference. Despite pro- tinent is to be speedily evangelized. tests on the part of one or two speak- What the Church in Basutoland, under ers against the idea that denomination- the encouragement of its missionaries, al unwillingness to abide by certain notably Coillard, has been enabled to laws of comity exists, it most certainly do, particularly in Barotseland far to seems to exist. Such workers say the north, is suggestive of what might that there is no overlapping, but only happen all over South Africa under interlacing. To the writer the maps similar encouragement and training. of certain districts seemed like the The strength of the Ethiopian move- most complicated cases of gerryman- ment lies in its emphasis of native dering imaginable. Other items under initiative, and its sense of independ- the head of comity seemed to be occa- ence through native activities. This sionally disregarded. In Natal a con- spirit should be encouraged and wisely siderable number of the strong mis- guided, if it is to be dynamic. sionaries feel that it is hopeless to 4. Greater responsibility on the part try to attain unanimity of action, a'nd of white churches of the sub-continent that the wise step would be to permit for the evangelization, not only of certain denominations-notably one- South Africa, but also of the entire to stand by themselves, as conscien- continent, must be preached and actu- tious scruples make impossible their ally undertaken, if Christianity is to assent to prevalent views of comity, do its best and largest things for and go forward as a united body irres- Africa. It is most refreshing to see pective of conscientious free lances.

what excellent things have already It seemed to us that too much time is been accomplished through the Dutch being wasted in the vain attempt to Reformed Church in this direction. secure entire unanimity, when much Its missions, extending as far north as more might be accomplished by the organization of the large majority of the white Christians of the sub-contisocieties who could agree upon a plan nent to undertake the support of its of action that would not be handi- own missi0l1S to the 67.28 per cent. of capped by recalcitrants, permitting South Africa who are pure negroes. them to formulate policies of their This would be a possible proposition, own. as proved by individual churches. It would also set free the men and funds 6. Another note which was almost of European and American societies to lacking in this conference has much to labor for the natives of Africa's cendo with Africa's evangelization. It is tral zone. Or, if this is impracticable, the absence of any extended reference sub-continental white churches might to Black Africa of the central zone. to a far larger extent than at present It is there where the masses are. If undertake special missions to that South Africa has six or seven millions zone of need. True, the impracticabilof natives, the rest of the negro popu- ity of such action might be urged, but lation is at least 20 times as numerous, at a great conference like this at Cape and even more spiritually destitute. Town one expects to hear the prophet's As Mr. Gerdener pointed out a year vo}ce. Last year, in the heart of Nyago: "More than one-half, almost asaland, Donald Fraser wrote: "A three out of five of the total number new generation has come. A new of ordained missionaries in Africa, Africa lies at our doors. Is not the with its nearly 150,000,000 heathen, hour at hand when again the churches are attending to the evangelization of must be boldly challenged, as they 6,000,000 heathen south of the Zambesi were by Arthington and Stanley, to and Kunene rivers, deducting the 1,- undertake new and large missions for 000,000 natives who are already Chris- Africa. The great Sudan, the Motians. So that while in South Africa hammedanized lands of East Africa, every ordained missionary has some the hinterland of the West Coast, the 13,000 natives to evangelize, in the mighty Kongo regions, Portuguese rest of Africa every ordained mission- East Africa, these and many another ary has over 214,000, or more than 16 field call aloud to the Church. In each times as many. The number of or- of them scope wiII be found for the dained native missionaries is probably most ambitious society-an untouched about three times as high for the rest field, and no other working." Workof Africa as for South Africa. This ers are needed, and South African fact is, however, an added reason for born men and maidens are preeminentr~construction and developing the na- ly fitted for the task. The week foltive force." The white inhabitants of lowing the conference, the writer met the Union of South Africa in 19I I 300 of them in a student conference numbered 1,276,242, or 21.37 per cent. at Worcester. What an opportunity of the entire population. In view of for the General Conference, if it had the wealth of many of these, a large had the vision and the wisdom to issue proportion of whom are Christians, it to them an appeal for a strong Chriswould seem that a plea might have been tian devotion to missions at this hour. framed by the conference calling upon

GENERAL MISSIONARY

OF SOUTH AFRICA HE Fourth General areas in South Africa could be occu- pied by the agencies thus set free; a mT Missionary Conference thoroughly efficient native agency was of South Africa met declared essential and the establish- ment of training institutions was in the Y. M. C. A. hall urged; churches and societies were of Cape Town from July 3 to 9. One hundred and twenty-nine asked not to extend their work to missionaries, connected with 24 territories and parts of territories in churches or societies and representing which they are not yet established, at least 7 different nationalities, regis- where other churches or societies are tered as members. The opening ad- working in a sufficient manner; and dress of the retiring president, Rev. to the occupation committee was com- R. Henry Duke, (who has died since mitted the duty of carrying out these the conference closed), referred, and other suggestions made in the re- among other things, to the important port of Commission I as adopted.

unions following upon political union, This report of Commission I differs and to the position of the natives, from the finding of the Edinburgh and closed with an earnest appeal for Report I, which declared that "the action toward unity. Rev. A. J. Len- number of European missionaries (in nard, of the Wesleyan Methodist South Africa) would be adequate for Church of South Africa, was elected the work, if only they were properly president, while each church or soci- distributed and were properly sec- ety represented at the conference onded by efficient native workers"

nominated one member to the execu- (World Missionary Conference, 19IO, tive committee. vol. I, p. 228). It declares that "the The whole conference was largely complete occupation of the South modelled after the Edinburgh World African field as defined in the Edin- Missionary Conference in that its burgh report is not possible without chief business consisted in the discus- powerful reinforcement; and, there- sion of carefully prepared reports of fore, while laying the utmost respon- its six commissions. These reports, sibility upon the Christian natives, it together with the resolutions adopted appeals to the boards of the societies by the conference, will soon be pub- at present working in South Africa, lished in a volume. Of these resolu- and especially to the European tions we call attention only to a few. churches in South Africa, for an in- Under "Survey and Occupation," the creased supply of missionaries." This conference earnestly deprecated any resolution was unanimously adopted increase in the number of societies, by the conference, which emphasized because the multiplicity of societies the necessity of further education of already at work in South Africa is native Christians before the responsi- great, and congestion, with its result- bility for the evangelization of their ant difficulties, has come to pass in brethren can be laid upon their shoul- certain fields, and it recommended ders.

that the effective occupation of par- Under "Older Fields and Schools,"

tially occupied fields and the immedi- the missionaries were urged to make ate advance into unoccupied areas be increased efforts to provide a train- entrusted to the societies already at ing and practical experience that will work in the country; demarcation of deepen the character and spirituality spheres of work, either by tribe or of workers; an increase of the num- by territory, was urged, and the evacu- ber of hospitals and medical mission- ation of congested fields was recom- aries, and the study of native lan- mended that the still unevangelized guages, customs, and life by every

white missionary, were declared de- ference should start a new general sirable; the inclusion of religious in- missionary magazine for South Africa. struction in the curriculum of train- This was considered impracticable ing institutions was found necessary; and the Christian Express was and adequate provision for the test- adopted as the recognized medium of ing of the religious instruction given communication for the time being. -It in schools was urged. is being published at Lovedale, and is indeed a "Journal of Missionary News Under ((General," the executive and Christian Work." committee was instructed to consider any legislation that may be introduced While it is stated that the conferinto the Union Parliament, or other ence did not attain the high water governments, affecting the natives mark of spiritual power which was and the work of missions in South the notable feature of the great Edin- Africa; the government was urged burgh conference, yet it was declared to increase its efforts to rid the na- to be the best of the four conferences tives of the disease of syphilis which held in South Africa. Its addresses in some districts is spreading very were helpful, its delegates were reprerapidly and is a threatening danger sentative and united, and the work of to the younger portion of the Euro- the commissions caused its outcome pean community in the neighborhood; to be very practical. The daily papers and the organization of missionary declared it to be a striking testimony conferences in the Cape Town and to unifying tendencies in the ecclesias- Orange Free State provinces was tical field and marveled at its lack of recommended (such conferences be- discord or diversity, stating at the ing already in existence in the Trans- same time that the discussions were vaal, Natal, Transkei, and Rhodesia). conducted in a sane and statesmanlike spirit, without emotional gush and The report of Commission VI was flowery rhetoric commonly associated on "The Black Peril." It was of es- with such meetings. pecial interest because the Union Government has recently appointed a com- A series of great public meetings mission of inquiry into the peril. A was held each evening in the City deputation was appointed to wait upon Hall. The crowds in attendance were the Minister for Native Affairs, to large and the addresses most instrucpresent to him the views of the con- tive and interesting. The speaker on ference concerning prostitution, the July 4, American Independence Day, liquor tr.affic, criminal procedure and was Professor Harlan P. Beach, of prison reform, and social betterment, Yale University, who "bore striking to urge upon him new legislation. testimony to the value of the British Empire as the most potent factor in The report of Commission II on the world's moral advancement, and "Uniformity of Discipline in Native to the freedom and facilities enjoyed Churches," caused the appointment of by missionaries wherever the Union a new commission to take further evi- Jack flies." dence on the subject, in the hope that findings may be eventually arrived at A great missionary exhibition was which can be accepted by all the held simultaneously with the conferchurches and societies working in ence. It afforded rich opportunity South Africa. Just how far South for ocular demonstration of mission Africa extends north was a point on work and undoubtedly answered many which there was some difference of objections to foreign missions very opwlOn. Eventually, by a large ma- effectively, while it at the same time jority, it was decided that in so far brought new inspiration to the friends as the conference is concerned the of the work. Zambesi and Kunene rivers be considered its northern boundaries. The next General Missionary Con- ference of South Africa will meet, A proposal was made that the con- D. V., in Natal, in I915.

MISSIONS OF THE SALVATION ARMY *

HEN General Booth commenced its work in 1882, when IWI fir s t organized the Commissioner Tucker, then a major, Christian Mis s ion, landed in Bombay with a handful of which afterward de- helpers. This officer has had a re- veloped into the Sal- markable career. Originally an Indian vation Army, his prim- civil servant, with excellent chances ary object was to carry of promotion in the highest branches the Gospel to those who were not of the service, he discarded all his reached by ordinary church influences. professional prospects in order to link He sought the heathen at home and himself with the Salvation Army. He scarcely anticipated an extension of made the surrender at the call of duty, opportunity which would open doors and tho the General tested his resolve in all parts of the world. But the his- by refusing at first to consider his pro- tory of the Christian religion affords posals, it was quickly recognized that conclusive evidence that a great re- he had counted the cost, and was vival at home inevitably affects the ready to accommodate himself to the world-view. Intense religious zeal self-sacrificing conditions. During must increase the number of mission- the intervening years the work has aries. In its purity the Christian faith grown to a large extent. In India and demands heralds to proclaim the good Ceylon there are now 770 corps or news without restriction of race or centers where officers are located, 1,- country. Augustine might hesitate to . 780 outposts worked in connection cross the Continent from Rome to with the corps, 2,261 officers, teachers, England, but he was impelled on- and employees, 454 primary day- wards and could not resist the com- schools, 10,000 children attending day- mand. schools, 16 boarding-schools, Anglo- Much the same thing has happened vernacular and industrial, 800 boy with the Salvation Army. Many prac- and girl inmates of these schools, 5 tical reasons existed why it should industrial settlements for criminal confine itself to the United Kingdom. tribes, 4 rescue homes for fallen But all these were set on one side by women, and 2 hospitals and 4 dispens- the irresistible force of circumstances. aries dealing annually with 50,000 pa- There were already scores of societies tients.

-denominational and undenomina- Upon its main lines of policy the tional-in the field, and many people Salvation Army is organized in India have queried whether the Salvation as at home. There are (I) definitely Army acted wisely in undertaking evangelistic work and (2) a strong this kind of work. Two minutes' re- social department, with the religious flection suggests the answer. If all impulse exprest in the attempt to pro- the missionary societies were multi- mote industries for the people by plied one hundred fold, they could not means of specialized help and instruc- cope with the opportunities to-day in tion, village banks, and famine and India, Africa, and the Far East! So plague fighters. Commissioner Tucker vast is the work that we pray the is admirably qualified to direct the Great Lord of the harvest to thrust operations represented by these re- still more laborers into the vineyard. spective agencies. He is keen on the General Booth, therefore, simply evangelization of India as well as fa- obeyed the Divine commission when miliar with its social needs. His ex- he inaugurated the foreign missionary perience in a government office has en- operations of the Salvation Army. couraged him to some novel but use- Position in India ful departments of missionary enter- prise. For instance, he appreciated Among the teeming millions of our the position of the village weavers, Indian Empire the Salvation Army whose work was gradually slipping * This article, from The Foreign Field, was prepared by the Salvation Army.

from them, owing to the skill of York- inals-the old men actually teach the shire and Lancashire, as well as of boys to commit petty larcenies, burthe large mills now in India. Their glaries and other offenses against perprimitive trade machinery did not per- son and property. How to break up mit of competition with rivals equip- this terrible trade union has proved ped in every direction. Aided by the in the past a great problem to the invention of a Salvation Army officer government, and to some extent it has who was a mechanical expert, the been solved by giving the Salvation Commissioner has placed on the In- Army land and buildings suitable as dian market a handloom with definite settlements for these tribes, where and satisfactory improvements over they can be kept within bounds and the old 100111. The new one is ac- taught to secure their livelihood by knowledged as the fastest hand-loom honest work under the supervision of in India, and has already won several Army officers. This is a difficult pro- position, for hitherto these criminal honors at various Indian exhibitions, tribesmen have preferred more lucrabesides being purchased by the gov- tive and less laborious methods. Still, ernment and other authorities. It has by tact, patience, and specialized treatbrought fresh life to the village weav- ment they are gradually learning weaving industry, and enabled the weavers ing, silkworm culture, agriculture, and to secure a living for themselves and other useful industries. families. In the Government resolution on India suffers acutely from famine the latest "Report of the Administraand plague. At such times men, tion of the Police of the United Provwomen and children die like flies. inces," for the year ending December Commissioner Tucker found that by 3I, I91o, the Lieutenant-Governor, cUltivating the cassava or tapioca Sir John Hewitt, says: plant, which grows quickly and easily in India, the people would possess a "The most gratifying feature in the readily accessible food when their or- history of criminal tribes in the year dinary supply failed them. Accord- has been the success of the Salvation ingly he has distributed a large quan- Arm¥ Settlements in Gorakhpur and tity of cuttings of this plant to the na- Moradabad. It is still premature to tives. To fight the plague he has in- discuss the permanent effect of these duced the people to keep cats, for it experiments, but preliminary results has been proved that in countries have been most encouraging. The bewhere cats are kept-such, for in- havior of the Doms in the Salvation stance, as Ceylon-the plague does Army Settlement in Jitpur has been not make its appearance, owing to the surprizingly good, and the fall in confact that the rats, who carry infec- victions of Doms outside the Settletion, are frightened from the homes ment almost indicates the humanizof the people. Another of his prac- ing influence of the Salvation Army tical proposals is an Arbor day, when methods extends outside the immedithe children in the Salvation Army ate neighborhood of their agents." schools are invited to plant a tree, for which they are offered prizes accord- From the report on the Adminising to the success which has attended tration of the Police of the United the planting. Provinces: Other agencies recently established "Three dangerous Bhatu gangs are by the Salvation Army, with the assistance of the Government of India, settled in Budaun, under close police are the Industrial Settlements for the supervision. A small proportion of Criminal Tribes. Everything seems them have been taken under the wing to move in India by tribes, and crime of the Salvation Army. Efforts to follows this order. Men, women, and find these people employment failed, . children have been trained as crim- as they refused to work. In Morada- bad the Salvation Army took over the Haburah and Bhatti Settlements at

MISSIONS OF THE SALVATION

village Ncwada, and it is gratifying and left much to be desired. Thus, to learn that considerable progress the Government having been imprest has becn made toward reforming with the Army methods of dealing these people. The District Magistrate, with the social needs of Java, has in- Moradabad, writes: 'The Newada vited General Booth to undertake more Haburahs have been wonderfully work than at present he possesses civilized. From filthy, naked, howling staff with which to deal. mendicants they have become contented, industrious, and remarkably With the South African Natives honest. The younger ones are learning weaving and silk-worm farming, For several years the Army has car· and the older managing their land and ried on large and important agencies cutting grass. Some have obtained among the native races of South Afriemployment with Europeans.''' ca. An experienced European officer is in charge of an area extending from Missionary Work in Java the Matoppos to Table Bay, and in- chlding a population of 10,000,000 na- By its cosmopolitan characteristics tives. One sentence may be quoted the Salvation Army is able to secure as showing the special objects of this missionary helpers from the Continent attempt to reach a vast population: as well as from Great Britain. The "The natives are not only taught of Dutch Government has seen in Hol- Christ's salvation, but are instructed land the benefits of the Army work, in agriculture cattle raising, lime burnand by a natural sequence turned to ing, building, and other branches of General Booth for exceptional assist- knowledge suitable to their circumance in its Colony on the Island of stances, while the devoted wives of Java. Here the Hollander Salvation- our officers enter into the domestic ists, medical as well as lay, discovered life of our settlements and instruct a fruitful field for missionary and so- the women and girls in matters affectcial effort. One of the most interest- ing the home and family, and generaling, as also distressing, branches is ly exercise an excellent influence that of the Leper Colony, which was among them." taken over from the Government three years ago. With skilled medical as- Not only from the side of moral sistance the Army has been able to and temporal education, but also from bring relief as well as the joys of the distinctly religious aspect the the Gospel to numbers of leprous Col- Army has great cause for thankfulonists, who are usually treated as pa- ness. Influences are at work which riahs. The Army hopes presently to have affected thousands of these South establish a new Leper Colony on the African natives to relinquish their extreme north of the island of Suma- devil worship and witchcraft, and emtra for several hundred lepers, who brace salvation as preached to them simply swarm in these Dutch settle- by the officers of the Army. ments. India, Java, and South Africa are In addition may be mentioned other only some of the countries in which aspects of Christian work, including the Salvation Army carries on its misa home for sick or destitute Javanese, sionary effort. There are many others a home for girls, and a settlement for where similar or varied propaganda friendless street boys. The Dutch are pursued with the one basic ele- Government has found to its satisfac- ment, the winning of the native to tion that the Army workers are free Christianity. from corruption, and can be entrusted with public expenditure without loss General Booth and his officers have of economy or efficiency. Previous been forced to enter the open doors attempts by the Government in other in Korea, Japan, and South America. directions were not always successful, Korea immediately responded to the preaching of salvation commenced at Seoul in November, I90R During the"

intervening years there have been wit- sin in their own land. Men and nessed many surprizing demonstra- women literally picked up out of the tions of its efficacy among all classes of the Koreans. gutter have in many cases gone out as missionaries to the countries men- One year later an expansion fol- tioned. "In the Leper Settlement of lowed in South America. Previous Java," says a writer with great truth, to this date Salvation Army agencies "in the jungles of India, amid the existed in the Argentine and the Uru- snows of Canada, among the ribald inguayan Republics. As a result of this decency of Continental cafes or Engforward movement the work was ex- lish drinking dens, amidst the daughtended to the Republics of Chili, Peru, ters of shame, or in the squalid greyand Paraguay. In South America ness of a foreign ghetto, these men the Army has several Sailors' Homes, and women of many nationalities and which are much valued. There is one tongues, energized by the true spirit at Montevideo, one at Ensenada, the real port end of Buenos Ayres, and one of Jesus Christ, pour out their lives on the altar of self-sacrifice to the at Ingeniero White in the far south. common good with a magnificent These homes are always full, and are abando1! which is beyond praise." not only valued by the sailors during the stay of their vessels, but also by An interesting and suggestive fact the consuls as refuges for any cast- may .also be mentioned. By its SeIfaways of foreign lands for whom tem- Denial Fund the Army raises a large porary shelter must be found. The proportion of the money required for officers visit the hospitals and con- this missionary agency. When it is duct open-air as well as indoor meet- remembered that the rank and file ings for the preaching of the Gospel. who contribute probably three-fourttls These South American Republics are of this sum-last year over £67,000peopled by races who seem to have are not possest of wealth, some idea dropt every profession of religion, and may be gained of the fine spirit of missionary self-sacrifice within the who have become materialized by the Army borders. rapid increase of the great natural wealth of the country. Sir Robert Perks, Bart., recently paid a striking tribute to the Salvation In the far north among the snows Army for the successful manner in which it deals with the needs of huof Lapland work among the Lapps is manity. Like John Wesley, the Father carried on by officers from Norway, of Methodism, General Booth heard Sweden, and Finland. One of the the call of Christ, and the response officers during each of his first I I which he made has induced .a great years among them walked 2,310 miles , and growing band of men and women traveled 1,000 miles by train, 200 by to volunteer for the evangelization of boats, and 167 miles with ponies. the world. After all, the work is akin Many a time he lost himself in the in every respect, whether attempted fog or the snowstorm, and for seven by the Weslyan Missionary Society or by the men and women soldiers of or ei.ght weeks at a stretch never s.aw the Salvation Army, and demands sima COIl1. ilar faith, loyalty, and zeal to the great Christian ideals. Consider for a moment that the Salvation Army men and women were at one time reclaimed from lives of A MONG OL rENT

WONDERFUL STORY OF

BY THE REV. W. A. GARDINER, CALABAR, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland AR up the Cross River prest by what had been said. They mF is a little town called Itigidi, about 130 or saw him go to his little hut in which he kept his family idols, to 140 miles from Cala- which he and his people had offered bar, West Africa. This many a sacrifice. To the astonishment ~ little town has nothing of the people he went inside that hut, . . very attractive about and came out with the idols in his It; but It has a very wonderful his- hands. They wondered what he would tory, a history of the workings of do next, and saw him quietly walk God's Spirit. Ten years ago, Rev. down to the verge of the great Cross "V. R. Thomson came here as a mis- River, and, taking these idols one by sionary. He was in charge of the one, throw them into the river. In Scotch Free Church Training Institu- that emphatic way he canfest his tion in Calabar, and entering into faith in Jesus Christ.

that town he got into touch with the Sunday after Sunday the work chiefs, by talking to them he was went on, until one day a Government able to persuade them to give him official found his way into that town.

one boy to take to the Institution. He was in need of an interpreter, and That boy's name was Ejemut, and when he found that the boy could while he was in that Institution there read and write English, he persuaded was a something about him that at- Ejemut to go with him as a Govern- tracted the attention of the Europeans. ment interpreter. It seemed as if He was not what would be termed the work that had been so well begun a bright boy, for he but seldom was to be allowed to go all to no- came out at the top of his classes thing. "But God moves in a mys- -there was a something about terious way, His wonders to per- his whole demeanor that awakened form"; He works in ways that we their interest. He was a steady. sometimes can not understand, and it plodding, determined fellow. and be was so in this case. Into the home has left his mark in the Institu- of that man who had thrown away tion. At the end of three or four his idols he permitted sickness to years he went back to his native come, and many of his neighbors village and unasked and unknown were inclined to say that it was be- to any who were at that time in the cause he had thrown away his idols field-he started the work there and had no longer their protection.

for God. On Sunday morning But fortunately Eja looked upon it he would take his little bell and in another light, and he was per- go round that town ringing it suaded to bring that sick child of his and attracting the attention of the down to Ufiwana to the mission dis- people, after gathering them into the pensary. Every morning before the chief's compound, he would tell them dispensing is begun the missionaries in his own simple way the story of have a little service, reading a few Jesus and His love. Sunday morn- verses from God's Word and then a ing after Sunday morning God took prayer. Again the simple message these simple messages, and by His went home to that man's heart. He Spirit carried them home to the came in and brought his child and hearts of those people, so that one received his medicine and went away.

morning his Uncle Eja, at that time I noticed nothing in particular at one of the chiefs, was seen to leave that morning service, but on going the gathering and wend his way to- outside I learned afterward that ward his house, with some purpose he had asked some of the Ufiwana in view. The people watched him people who I was, and their way of for they saw that he had been im- explaining me was this: "That 15

our Erubum who speaks God-palaver said to them, "I have listened to to us on Sunday, and teaches our all your requests to-day, and I wonchildren how to read and write in der if you will do something for the school." "Well," he said, "I yourselves. Think over what you want to come back and see him." could do to help to get a teacher, and One Sunday morning just shortly to get this work started." after that, we were sitting on the veranda, when a whole crowd of About four or five days later they people came up the beach road. came down to Ufiwana and said, We wondered what they could want. "Sir, we have thought over all you We thought at first that they were said to us, and we have come wanting medicine, but to our aston- to this conclusion." I said, "Well, ishment and delight, one of them what is it?" and they said, "If you said, "Please, sir, we have come give us a native teacher we will from a town up river, and we want build a native church, we will build to come to your church to-day. We a house for the native teacher, and wonder if you could give us a place we will give 19 a year toward his in your yard where we could sit support." What more could one ask down and attend the services." We than that? What more cheer in the showed them a place where they work of God than a simple people could put their things for the day, coming and thus telling what they and then we found our way over to were prepared themselves to do? our little church. As soon as we could, we went up ~When the church service was fin- and measured off the ground for the ished they again appeared on the church and the house. Willing veranda, and we wondered what hands soon cut the trees to build the they could want. This time they house, and the mats for the roof, said, "Sir, we have come from our and soon they were busy with the town up river, and we have come to walls-the men and the women toyou with a request that you will gether-and in the course of three come to our town and start mission or four months a beautiful native work there." Naturally I began church was built. Then we went up questioning them as to the reason one Sunday, and I wish you could why they made this request, and have met with us there as we gatherthey told me the whole story of Eje- ed in that simple little building. The mut's work, and why they were re- church was full, the people sitting on questing this. the floor, and we dedicated with great thankfulness that little building The pressure of work did hot per- to God. mit me to get away for two weeks, and then on a Sunday morning, just We sent up men from Ufiwana as before the service, they all appeared often as we could to carryon the over the Beach Hill again, and com- services, and as often as we could ing up they said, "Sir, you see we ourselves we went up for the weekhave not forgotten, and we just end. God's Spirit was gradually came back to tell you in case you working in the hearts of those peomay have forgotten; we really want ple, so much so, that one day when you to come to our town and start the head chief gave out an order that mission work." all the young men in the town were to go out and catch beef to be Fortunately that week our launch given to the rain-man, who offers came up, and we were abJe to go up this animal in sacrifice to the God of the river and visit them. As we the earth, that he may send rain and entered the town the people gathered make their farm fruitful-to the round from the huts all over the astonishment of the old chief, this place in hundreds; and poured out the day about sixty or seventy of the desires of their hearts. At last I young men absolutely refused to do

WONDERFUL STORY OF lTIGIDI

it. He was very indignant, and said, they knew that their chiefs were "What do you mean? Why do you very much infuriated. On Monday disobey my orders?" Very quietly morning we were just getting ready they said, "VI/ell, you see we have to go back to our own station when been hearing different things; we yery pleasant n~tive music struck up have been hearing of God, the giv- m the bush behmd us, and my wife er of all that is good and all that is and I were just standing listening to perfect, and we have no longer any the music and wondering what it faith in these old things: we trust in was, when suddenly a boy ran in and God, and we want to follow God." said, "Do you hear that?" I said, The chief was very angry, and "Yes, what is it?" and he said, threatened all sorts of things to "That is the war song." them. As quickly as possible they sent down a message to us and we We went down to the town as went up to them. soon as possible, and found it com- pletely cleared, not a single woman I remember well that Saturday nor girl-they were all away in afternoon. We gathered in the old the bush. There was the old chief, palaver shed yonder, a very dilapid- and all the other chiefs and the men ated building, closed in on three that were siding with them, standing sides, with a low mat roof, and on ready for action, and there were the the inside of the roof there are re- young fellows who had taken their mains of sacrifices I do not know stand for God. We went among how old. There we gathered, and them and gradually calmed them for over two hours we talked with down. We began to tell them what these old chiefs, all the people a foolish course they were pursuing; gathered around us. The sum of how that in doing such a thing as what we said was this, HIf you are they were about to do they would willing, we would like you to let bring trouble to their town and these young men follow God; but as disgrace to their community. We regards all the native work of the talked over the whole matter, but town, such as cleaning your town, they would not be persuaded. "Then," cutting the bush, and that sort of I said, "Look here, Mr. Harcourt, thing"-that everybody is supposed the divisional commissioner, is over to take part in-HI will see that they the river. Send for him, and see do that if you will just let them what he says." To this they agreed. alone; we will not force anyone Mr. Harcourt came, and the aIel who does not want to follow God." chief poured out his heart before But these old men would not be per- him, while Mr. Harcourt patiently suaded, and said, "If they want to listened to him. He then said, "You follow God they can do so, but they tell me that the missionaries are must follow the old fashions too." coming into your town and are spoil- As the shades of night were gather- ing it; I have known them for a ing round us we rose up, with our longer time than you have, and if hearts heavy and sore, to go up to you have patience you will find that the little house where we were stay- the town will be better rather than ing for the week-end. As we rose, worse because of them, and instead to our astonishment these young of being angry with your young men men rose, and one by one they stood and the spirit that they are displaybefore their chiefs and said, "We ing, I wish that we had more young will follow God, we will follow men in our division like them, for God." It was a very impressive they are a credit to you and a credit scene. to all who have to do with them." Gradually the old man was calmed On the Sunday we had services down, and was persuaded to leave three times, and those young people the young men alone for a little. gathered out to every service tho

The people then asked, "What school, and I can not get a single about a teacher to come and teach failure." He also said, "This is the us in the school day by day?" Some first school in the Protectorate, out- one said, "Can not you get Ejemut side of the Institutions, I have ex- to come back?" I looked over to amined where I have found such a Mr. Harcourt and said, "Do you state of affairs." Shortly before hear that?" He said, "Yes; there that I had been telling the Inspector are many things I would be willing about Ejemut, and he said, "You to do to help you, but I don't think tell me Ejemut only passed the Third I can let you have Ejemut. I find Standard: that may have been all the him too helpful, I find him very length he went in the Institution, truthful, and I find I can depend but he has been working hard since, upon him." and I am going to write to the Ejemut had been hearing all these Director of the Education Depart- things. Tho he had gone to the ment and ask for an honorary teach- Government service his heart always er's certificate for him."

seemed to be back among his own Not only is Ejemut doing that people, and he exprest a desire to work morning and afternoon every leave the Government service and day, but every Sunday morning at'

return to his town. He said to one eight o'clock he has sometimes as of the under-officers one day, "I many as 400 people gathered in the want to resign; I want to teach my little church and in a reverent way own people." His resignation was worshiping the God who is a Spirit sent in, and after being accepted he and who must be worshiped in came back to me and offered to be- spirit and in truth. Not only that, come a teacher. I said to him, but sometimes on a morning or an "What about salary? You can not live afternoon he goes out, or he sends on the wind, and I know in the some of the other young men that he Government service you must have has gathered round him, to the sur- been getting a good salary." He rounding villages, and there they was getting £36 a year and was due conduct services among the people.

for an increase soon. He answered, God has taken those services and He "I do not want £36, but if you will has blest them, and at a place called take me into your service and allow Adadama, we found quite a num- me to start work in my own town ber of young men interested in the I am willing to take £22." How Gospel and desirious of greater light.

many of us, with all our light, with They cleared a great space behind all our liberty, with all our knowl- the town, and on that they erected edge of Jesus Christ, and with all a building to hold between 500 and our privileges, are willing to make 600 people. There we were able to such a sacrifice for Jesus Christ? start a school, small at first, but He left the Government service one when we came away about forty or day, and the very next morning at fifty boys were there, and a congre- eight o'clock he was busy at work. gation of never less than 400 people He started by gathering seven boys. every Sunday morning and after- Many were afraid to go to the school noon.

because of their fear of the chiefs. A few weeks ago the young men That was somewhere between five and women there who can not come and six years ago, and now he has in to school, sent to Itigidi and asked that school over 110 boys and girls. for some one to come to their town A year ago when the Government In- and in the evening teach them to spector came up and examined the read, so that they might intelligently school, he turned to me, and said, follow the worship of God.

"Mr. Gardiner, I have carefully ex- They were willing to give lOS. a amined every boy and girl in this month, a house, and a farm, to any

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF

one who was willing to be a teacher. began cutting these up for the Gov- The morning after this request was ernment for their launches. When received a young couple volunteered, they began this work a gentleman and being accepted they left Itigidi living in the town on the opposite bank of the river said to me, "I can and went to Adadama to take up not understand those Itigidi people, this work. there is always a revival going on among them; but look at them now, When we returned from last fur- they are cutting up the wood and lough the Itigidi people brought up they are going to sell it to the Govthe matter of a new church. They ernment and make a lot of money out of it. It's all very well their givsaid they wanted a church of wood ing the ground to the mission." I and iron. I said, "That is rather said, "That is quite right, that only an expensive matter." I asked Mr. shows their energy." When that Brown, the head carpenter, what it wood was cut and it was sold to the Government, do you know what hapwould cost, and he s.aid, if they were pened? The old chief when he receivwilling to do all the labor themselves, ed the pag with i18, 35., for the such as cleaning the ground, carry- work that those young men had ing wood, etc., he thought he could done, without even opening the bag, manage it for i250. They said, sent two messengers with it to me, "Weare quite willing to accept that saying, "Please, sir, accept of this: it is from the wood that was on the if you will let us pay up at the rate church ground, and therefore beof i40 a year." I then wrote to the longs to the church." Foreign Mission Committee and asked them to give a grant for the The whole community is at work work to be started at once. They in this great work for God. The church is crowded every Sunday, agreed to do so, and soon the build- and tho we have had to come away ing was begun and finished. The and leave the work without any new church is built on the place Europeans, yet God is working there. where only a few years ago stood Some missionaries have been up having meetings with them, and the sacred Ju Ju bush. On the open- writing to us they say, "The services ing day the old chief and all his sub- were crowded. Really I looked at the church and thought, instead of chiefs were present, who at the be- having just built a new one, one would ginning had been so hostile, and when the offering was taken up they suppose that you were just beginning all contributed their share. In two to think of the need of a larger one. years they should only have given There was not a spare yard; the me £80, but up to the opening day, baptisms were too numerous to count, and some were admitted to which was only eighteen months membership. What nice faces; the from their first mentioning the mat- people as a whole are much franker ter, they had collected and given me and simpler than most of the other £go toward their new church and people. Altogether it was a nice that outside of their ordinary Sun- Sunday." day collections. On the opening day, During the last term I baptized or rather two or three days before, and admitted to church-fellowship I said to them, "At home when we open a new church, we try to do our 133 members. God is working in best. Now you have been doing the hearts of those people, and the very well, but just try and do what light of His Gospel is spreading you can on the opening day." I around. "The Gospel is the power thought they would give a collection of God unto salvation." of i5 or i6, but when the collection was taken up it was over £20.

When they cleaned the ground for the new church there were a lot of big trees cut down and rolled to one side, and sometime after they

EDITORIALS

THE JAPANESE CLOUD IN KOREA new trial in their despair of obtaining T HE trial of the notorious conspir- a fair hearing for their clients." acy cases in Seoul were concluded on September 28. Seventeen of the im- Dr. W. W. Pinson, of the Board of prisoned Koreans were acquitted and 106 were found guilty by the Japanese the Methodist Church, South, was and were condemned to serve prison sentences aggregating 636 years' im- present at the trial and his interesting prisonment. All, except three, of the acquitted ones were students at the report to the Board has been quoted Hugh O'Neill, J r. Academy at Syenchun. All the Christian pastors, in some of the great dailies of New deacons, church leaders or teachers, who were among the prisoners, were York. found guilty of the conspiracy charges, and their sentence is a heavy blow to He describes the 123 accuse<f as the native church. The District Court, in passing sentence, made no mention men "erect, manly, self-respecting, and of the American missionaries who were alleged to have taken part in foment- intelligent," and says, "there are many ing a plot against the Japanese officials by promising the help and protection faces that bear the marks of unusual of the American Government as well as plenty of firearms, which weapons strength and nobility of character," so were said to be stored in the homes of the missionaries.. A search in the that "as a whole they are a body of homes of two missionaries, Revs. Mc- Cune and Roberts, at Syenchun, had men of far better quality than one shown nothing implicating them in the plot, the police immediately had would expect to see in the same numoffered an apology through diplomatic channels, and the Japanese officials had ber of men in this country." Dr. Pinprofest not to believe the stories told by the Koreans. son came to the conclusion that "the The court also ignored the torture bungling and half-baked conspiracy charges brought by the missionaries, and by all the prisoners but one, a patched up by the authorities, which man of unsound mind. This is the more remarkable because the Japan Mr. Ogawa, the Japanese lawyer of Advertiser of August 2 stated editorially that the trial "brought forth the defense, characterized as a bungmuch evidence in corroboration of the missionaries' suspicion as to the treat- ling joke, is not the work of such ment of the prisoners." In the same editorial the statement was made that men as these. It is not worthy even the trial had been "conducted in such a way as to arouse the sharpest cen- of school boys. It is hard sure from both Japanese and foreign observers and to prompt the prison- to take seriously the thought that any er!?' counsel to resort to a move for a one ever believed them guilty. It is more like a pipe dream of the police.

If ever one entertained a doubt of their innocence it must have vanished in the process of the triaL"

One man among the 123 accused ad- hered to his "confession" and asserted that he meant to kill Count Terauchi, the Japanese Governor-General of Korea, and Katsura, and the president of the Hague Court. The other pris- oners called that man crazy. The prosecl1tor relied ort his confession, even tho he exonerated a number of the accused, saying, "No, no; they are Christians; they would not do such a thing as that." The court found 106 guilty, and they began to serve their prison sentences at once.

Well may we ask the question: What does this mean? Is it a blow aimed at the Christian religion in Korea by the Japanese Government, or is it the first step in the realization of its plan to suppress the national spirit of Korea and make that country Japanese in diagrams and posters furnished by the sentiment and religion? We answer missionary societies, to conduct an that it is both, a blow at the Christian effective campaign of education as to religion and at the national spirit in the work done by the Church for the Korea. social and moral betterment of the country, especially among deprest, One of the first moves of Count Te- backward, and suffering people, culrauchi, the Japanese Governor-Gen- minating in a group of meetings and eral, after taking office, was the crush- services in Home Mission Week, ing of the Korean patriotic society, which will present the claims of this Simmin Hoy, or New People's Society, work for the support of all Christian which had for its object "to keep alive people. "Our Country-God's Coun- Korean national language and tradi- try" is the motto of the campaign tion." His educational policy, to which considers these perplexing probwhich we made reference in our columns (September I9I2, page 642), is lems from a national standpoint. The nothing but an attempt to supplant the subjects assigned for November 17 are 500 Christian day-schools of the land "Our Country's Debt to Christ" and with Japanese schools. All schools "Units in Making Our Country God's must be registered, and the curriculum Country." Work among the various must be submitted to the Government races, Indians, Africans, and Asiatics; for approval. Thus a permit can the problems of the island possessions easily be withheld-and missionaries and the frontier; the immigrant, and are already complaining that they are rural and urban work will be discust unable to get permits. It is said that on succeeding days. On November 22, the Japanese officials dislike especially "American Social Problems" are to three subjects in the curriculum of the be studied, while November 23 is to Christian schools, viz., history, geo- be given to prayer and fellowship. graphy, and the study of the Bible, The closing meetings, on November and that they are attempting to rule 24, will be devoted to mass meetings out these subjects in a most insidious and rallies, for which "Our Country's manner. Opportunity for Christ," and "Unity in Making Our Country God's Coun- If one looks at the manner in try" will be the themes. which the trial of these Korean "conspirators" has been conducted by the We are glad and thankful that Japanese officials and then at these Home Mission Week will bring before peculiar attempts to harass Christian the Christian people of our great counschools, one can not help but be per- try its wonderful growth by the accessuaded that Japanese local officials in sion of territory and by the immigra- Korea are at least not any too favor- tion of multitudes, perhaps, as never able to Christian missionaries and before. We are fully convinced that their work. there is great need for better social AMERICA'S FUTURE DEVELOPMENT conditions, for large improvement for a change of environment, but we are THE forces interested in home mis- also convinced that there is danger of sion work, led by the Home Mis- shifting or misplacing the emphasis by sions Council, which represents 27 making too much of the bette.rment of boards engaged in the domestic field, outward conditions. It is impossible have undertaken a definite program to purify the murky waters of the for what is called "Home Mission sullen stream by making a park at the Week." This "week" will be that of banks of it. VI[e can not disinfect a November I7 to 24. house by painting the outside. We can not make a scholar by surrounding The aim of the Central Committee a child with books. Better external is, through local committees in the conditions are no guarantee against imtowns and cities, by means of newspaper articles, meetings and charts, morality and do not change the human

heart which is by nature wicked and never divorced from the spiritual, "Go hostile to God. We can not bring this preach the Gospel." country into subjection to Christ by merely bettering outward conditions. The Christian worker must be in- The preaching of the Gospel is formed. He must love men, know needed. Nothing can take the place their environment and difficulties, be of the atoning work of the Lord Jesus able to sympathize with them and to Christ. Let the Church better social approach them individually, but he must know also that the highest inconditions, but let her not cease to terest of man is his salvation. Any place the emphasis upon the blood of effort which stops short of that is Christ for our redemption. futile. Man was created in the image of God. He is first of all a spiritual We acknowledge that the purpose of being. the Church is two-fold-spiritual and social. According to the New Testa- We are often reminded of the ment her chief work is spiritual. There peculiar situation in our great cities, has even been a danger to press the the unamalgamated masses of recent social side so as to crowd out the spir- immigrants. But look into the New itual. There is to-day. The social Testament (Acts 1 :9-11). What a side appeals more to the natural man, mixture: Parthians, Medes, Elamites, who is opposed to the spiritual. The the dwellers in Mesapotamia, and in Apostles placed the emphasis on the Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus and spiritual. Philip preached Christ Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt unto the Eunuch as they journeyed. and in the parts of Libya, Cyrene, and Peter, in his great sermon on the day strangers of Rome, Jews and Gentiles, of Pentecost, placed the emphasis upon Cretes and Arabians.· There is no difthe spiritual and reached the climax in ference between that multitude and the his declaration, "There is no other masses in our great cities. There are Name given under Heaven whereby those who have never heard the Goswe must be saved." Paul always em- pel; those who have rejected it; and phasized the spiritual. The Apostles the Jews. The Gospel met the needs recognized the value and place of the of all. It changed the Ethiopian, consocial, and competent men were ap- verted the Jew, and conquered the corpointed to take care of it, but they ruption of Rome, for it is the power gave themselves wholly to the ministry of God by His Holy Spirit. It is able to meet all needs and conditions of the Word and to prayer, thus em- to-day. Man, especially modern man, phasizing the spiritual function. sometimes thinks he can change the social side of life, and he thinks, and Whenever the Church has main- plans, and works, earnestly and detained this same emphasis she has terminedly. But his thoughts are van- ity, and his labors are vain. prospered. Whenever she has shifted the emphasis upon the social side she The Church has the two-fold pur- pose-spiritual and social. The emhas become weak. The Church in all phasis must be placed upon the spirither work should place the emphasis ual, and when sinners are saved and to-day upon the declaration that believers are quickened, then new Christ came into the world to save social life will follow. The Word of sinners. Social life is dependent upon the Lord which came to Solomon spiritual life. Man must be right (II Chron. 7 :14) is true still, "If my with God before he can be right with people which are called by my name, shall humble themselves and pray and man. The social life of men can not seek my face, and turn from their be improved until their spiritual life wicked ways; then will I hear from is made right. The preeminence heaven, and will forgive their sins, and will heal their land. should be given to Christ! But let us not forget that there is a social side to the Great Commission, "Heal the sick. Cast out devils," remembering, however, always that it is

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SPANISH AMERICA H. De Roos, of Managua, in Nicara- Conditions in Mexico gua. The awakening continued for two weeks after the conference. Na- AT the time of the establishment of tive pastors and evangelists and col- the new regime in Mexico und.er porteurs received new ideas, and they, President Madero, Protestant mIs- as well as the missionaries who atsionaries felt greatly encouraged. His tended, went back to their fields of regard for the missionaries and his labor with a new zeal and a new appreciation of education were well courage born of a new consecration. known, and it was hoped that Mexico, The two missions of the city, the one under him, would make greater prog- of the Presbyterian Church, the other ress than ever before. But affairs in of the Central American Mission, Mexico have become utterly unsettled manifested new life, and about 200 and the work of the missionaries is persons stood up publicly and degreatly hindered, in some places al!o- clared themselves disciples of Jesus gether interrupted. The cost of hv- Christ. A class of those seeking ing has so much increased that the membership and baptism has been missionaries, especially the native formed since, and some sixty are workers, can not live on their former under instruction. New work has been started in a part of the city of Guasalaries. temala, where it was considered al- Roman Catholics would probably be most impossible. The treasurer of the police force, as well as his whole satisfied if Madero is overthrown, but family of 15 persons, has been con- Protestants have much reason to wish verted, and he has opened his house that he may succeed in suppressing the present disturbances.

Needa of :the Canal Zone for the meetings. Ten years ago the missionaries were stoned in that very ALL along the Panama Canal there neighborhood and driven away, but are churches for tne Englishspeaking residents, and the s:l;laries now the people permit the meetings of the ministers are being paid by and attend them. the Canal Commission. But there are thousands of Spaniards, Italians, In Costa Rica, at San Jose, a simi- Creeks, and Russians, and hundreds of Chinese, who do not understand lar awakening has taken place, also under the ministrations of Rev. A. the English language.. A small. work B. de Roos. He preaches in English is being carried on m the city of and in Spanish, being a Hebrew Panama for the Spaniards, but otherwise the great opportunity of reach- Christian and having the peculiar ing these thousands with the qospel readiness of his race for the acquisiis utterly neglected. The work IS t~e tion of languages. There is a strong more important, because they wdl desire among the missionaries in Censcatter again as soon as the Canal has tral America that Mr. de Roos be set apart for special evangelistic work been finished. among the missions and churches of Central America and the Canal Zone. _ He is in the service of the Central Awakening in Central America American Mission.

THE Annual Bible Conference of The First Students' Conference in South Central America was held in America Guatemala City, a short time a~o. AT Piriapolis, a beautiful retreat During it a remarkable awakenmg east of Montevideo, the capital took place, chiefly th~ough the Bible of Uruguay, the First Conference of readings and exhortatIOns of Rev. A.

South American Students was held in strongholds of the Brazilian Indians. the beginning of the year. It was But let none imagine that uncivilattended by 60 students, most of whom came from the universities in ized Indian tribes are only to be Argentina, Brazil, and Uruguay, and found in the far, little known interior it lasted ten days. The government territories of Brazil. Within a day of Argentina paid the fare of the 35 or two's journey from Sao Paulo or students from that country, and the Rio de Janeiro, and even on the Uruguayan Government loaned the coast itself, there yet exist numbers tents and other camping material, and of these interesting and neglected provided, free of charge, special rail- people. Practically the whole of the way carriages to convey the entire northern half of the seaboard state of party from Montevideo and return. Espirito Santo, with the exception of The Uruguayan Minister of Foreign the northeast corner, is inhabited by Affairs and the diplomatic representa- the important tribe of the Botocudos. tives of Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Eng- Indians are in every State, almost, land and the United States spent two there being only several minor States days with the students, thus endorsing where the Indians do not still retain semi-officially the work of the Y. M. some hold of their ancient heritage. C. A. in South America. An effort to protect and Civilize them is now being made, but no persistent Of the students participating in and successful effort to bring the Gosthis first conference, only six were pel to them is on record. professing Christians, yet the daily Bible class, held in the early morning, Ten years ago the South American was attended each day by practically Evangelical Mission commenced a every man in camp. Very few had work among them in the extreme ever been in a Bible class before, or northern State of Para, in a lonely had given any consideration to the spot on the highlands, where rise question of personal religion, and a the mighty rivers Essequibo and Rio number were quite persuaded that a Branco. A station was opened, a supernatural religion does not exist. school was started. Then yellow The conference opened the eyes of fever struck down the workers. They these young men, and revealed to perished without food or friend, for them the vanity of the crass material- the Indians abandoned them, and ism in whose atmosphere they had they were buried in a common grave, been living. Thus, it did much good. all but one, who essayed to navigate We trust that it will be followed by the dark, lonely waters of the Esseothers, with increasing attendance an::! quibo. None knows his fate but God. still better spiritual results. Another attempt was made about Brazilian Indians the same time to start work among the Cherente and Caraja Indians, of ANYTHING like a reliable esti- Goyaz, but it was a costly failure mate of the numbers of Indians also. in Brazil is impossible, so long as hundreds of thousands of square miles Is it not time for us to send the of the great country remain unex- Gospel to these Indians? plored. Between latitudes 4 and 10 south of the equator lies a great Baptist Wark in Brazil country only known along the banks of the great forest-fringed Amazon- BRAZILIANS are progressive and ian tributaries, which intersect the staunch when once interested, and territory and which receive the waters this is illustrated anew by a writer of a thousand other mysterious, un- who outlines in the Foreign Mission navigable, unknown rivers, at whose Journal some of the work carried on sources may yet be found the last by Southern Baptists. "Counting," he says, "the representatives of all de- nominations, there are in Brazil fewer missionaries to-day in proportion to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the population than there are either in public crowded in between Brazil, India or China. There is one mission- Bolivia, and Argentina, where the ary in Brazil to every 112,000 of the missionaries labor chiefly among the population, one to 100,000 in China, pagan Indians. The climate is not and one to every 90,000 in India. If very good, the insects are terrible, we had the same distribution of Bap- causing the swelling of hands and tist ministers in our Southern coun- feet by their poisonous bites, and the try' that we have in Brazil, there language (Guaruni), is difficult. Suitwould be only four in Texas, two in able workers have been scarce, and Virginia, three in Georgia and other the Indians live in small tepees scat- States in like proportion. tered widely apart in the districts sur- rounding the station. Thus progress Scattered up and down the land has been painfully slow, but the misfrom Manaos, a thousand miles up sionaries bravely endured the diffithe Amazon to Porto Alegre, in the culties and discouragements. Now the far South, are 142 Baptist churches, Lord has sent more workers and having a membership of 9,939. They more ample means for the proper baptized during 1911 2,169 persons. equipment of the station. The work Thirty-five churches in the State of is becoming more encouraging, and Bahia added to their membership by conversions are beginning to be rebaptism during 1911 the magnificent ported. total of 851. They are a self-sacrificing people. They believe in missions. Reforms in Bolivia They have State mission boards in several States, and a home mission T HE republic of Bolivia seems to board is maintained by all the churches. have entered the lists of nations A foreign mission board is also sup- that are throwing off the domination ported by all the churches. The Bra- of the Church of Rome. That counzilian Baptists gave to distinctly for- try has heartily adopted several items eign mission work last year an average of legislation which make for proof 22 cents per member, the same as gress in civil and religious liberty. that averaged by Southern Baptists. The cemeteries have been taken out They maintained foreign mission work of the hands of the priests, and are in Chili and Portugal, while the home administered by the municipalities. mission board is stretching out its The priests are no longer exempt hands to the border regions of the from the jurisdiction of the civil repUblic. They support liberally a courts. Last year a law was passed number of excellent institutions. One establishing civil marriage, and deof the oldest of these is the Brazilian claring that no religious ceremony Baptist Publishing House. can be performed before the civil contract is entered into. It is reported The crown of the school system is that the liberal members of the Conthe Rio Baptist College and Seminary. gress of Bolivia are considering plans In four years this school has gr o,vn looking toward the complete separafrom an enrolment of five students tion of Church and State. to the probable enrolment of 300 students this year. NORTH AMERICA Brazil is certainly a country of wide- Our Neighbors the Spanish open doors. REV. CHARLES STETZLE has Work Among the Indians of Paraguay recently written: "In the south- west section of the United States T HE Inland South America Mis- there are 800,000 so-called 'Spanish sionary Union, organized in 1902, Americans,' who, by the way, are has for its purpose the evangelization neither Spanish nor American. Their of inland South America. One of forefathers lived in California, New its stations is Santa Teresa, in Para- Mexico, Texas, Arizona, Utah and guay, the little South American re-

Nevada, and it was then their own of hope and expectation of success land. This entire territory was origi- for that great movement. The ur- nally Spanish, then Mexican, and fi- gency of the situation, especially in nally it came under the American the West, due to the inrush of new flag. settlers, seems to justify the desire "About 100 miles south of Florida that the union should be consum- is Cuba, the 'Pearl of the Antilles'- mated as soon as practicable. With 730 miles long, with an a-rea nearly the momentum of these voluntary as great as Pennsylvania or Ohio. movements in new places and recently It has a population of over 2,000,000. occupied regions behind It, the over- The number of persons ten years of coming of practical difficulties ought age and over was I,48I,573, accord- not long to keep the Methodist, Pres- ing to the census of I907. Of for- byterian and Congregational Chris- eign whites there were 196,881, and tians of Canada apart. However the percentage of illiteracy was 25.6. great the difficulties, the growing ne- Of the total number of colored per- cessity for united action in fields of sons, 453,7I4, the percentage of il- evangelization, of social betterment literacy was 55. The total native and of united testimony to the world, white population was 830,978, with make every possible union of Chris- the percentage of illiteracy 44.4. tians the thing to be desired by all About one-half the males of voting broad-minded and foreseeing mem- age were illiterate. Another striking bers of the universal Church of fact in connection with the life of Christ.-Congregationa.list.

Cuba is, that 257,888, or 12.6 per Union Work for' Orientals cent. of the total population were illegitimate children. I N Seattle a federated council of Protestant churches has been "Midway between North and South formed to carryon mission work America, and on the great line of among Orientals in that section. The travel from Europe to the Pacific via council is made up of representatives the Panama Canal, is Puerto Rico- of Baptist, Congregationalist, Episco- pal, Methodist and Presbyterian about half the size of New Jersey, churches. and about IOO miles long by 40 miles wide; mountainous in the center, with a flat rim around its seacoast. It has A Polyglot Problem a population of about 1,200,000. On HAT the churches of Pennsyl- account of its great agricultural re- T vania have a large problem on sources it was called by the Span- their hands in connection with the iards 'Puerto Rico'-the rich port. large and increasing population, is "Here they are, then-4,000,000 brought out by chief statistician W. Spanish Americans; in Cuba, in C. Hunt, who tells us the State has a Puerto Rico and in the southwest foreign-born population of I,438,719. section of the United States-another This takes no account of the children distinct obligation which America of foreign parents. The bald statemust meet. They need schools, which ment is significant enough, but when will not only teach their children to we understand that this figure reprebecome efficient workmen, but also sents a gain in our foreign-born popwill teach them the dignity and beauty ulation in ten years of 456,I76, or a of labor. They need the Gospel of gain of 46.4 per cent., the matter Jesus Christ, untainted by supersti- begins to appear in its proper light. tion." . Furthermore, a classification by the Church Union in Canada countries from which these people ·THE special committee of the Cana- have come sheds still further signifi.- dian Methodist General Confer- cance on the facts. Of the total ence has published an ad interim re- I,438,7I9 of our foreign popUlation port on church union which is full in Pennsylvania, 827,868 have come

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

from the nations of southern and or 20 per cent., showed any sign of eastern Europe. A sample statement infection. The prevalence of hookof two: from Austria, 252,083; from worm among Japanese women as Hungary, 122,471; from Russia, 239,- compared with Chinese, is probably 262. Italy contributed 196,040. due to the fact that Japanese women Fifty-seven per cent. of the entire brought to this country are for the foreign populatlon is from these most part country girls who have countries. The last census gives been working barefooted in the fields, Pennsylvania a total of 7,665,111 in- while the Chinese women are the habitants. It therefore appears that wives and daughters of merchants, the foreign-born population amounts and are mostly house women. These to 18.7 per cent. of the whole. figures are taken from a paper by Dr. M. W. Glover, of the United States Chinese Students in America Public Health and Marine Hospital Service, recently published in The ADELPHIA COLLEGE, a Baptist Journal of the American Medical school in Seattle, has had Chinese Association. students in its classes for several years. A short time ago a member of TPresbyterian Work for the Foreign-born the law faculty of the college visited HERE are 367 Presbyterian churches and missions in the China and induced 96 boys, sons of United States (not including the islands), in which some other lanwell-to-do Chinese merchants, to come guage than English is used. Three over to the Seattle school for their hundred of these report a membereducation. The boys are mostly from ship of 24,400, with 27,400 in Sun- 12 to 20 years of age, and come day-schools. The contributions from wholly from non-Christian families. these churches for parish expenses Their queues were cut long ago, and and missions amounted last year to they take up Western ideas very $312,000-$242,000 of this having quickly. A Chinese Baptist pastor been raised in German churches. serves as chaplain, and the attend- There are 68 Italian Presbyterian ance at the weekly meetings, on churches and missions, the largest Thursday night, averages about 50. being in Philadelphia and having a membership of 490 and a Sunday- A Serious Menace school of 400. In the New York Bohemian Presbyterian Sunday~school NEARLY one-half of the immi- there are 800 children enrolled. The grants coming to this country Pittsburg presbytery has developed from the Orient are infected with slavic work especially. Forty Bohookworm, as shown by the recent hemian churches report a memberinvestigations made by the officers of ship of 1900, with 2,300 in the Sunthe United States Public Health and day-schools. Marine Hospital Service at San Francisco. Between September 23, A Chronicle of City Colportage 1910, and November 30, 1911, out of 2,255 immigrants examined, 1,077 MANY Christians imagine that were found to be infected with some colporteurs of Tract and Bible form of intestinal parasite. Hindus societies are mere book peddlers, showed the largest proportion, 63 per making merchandize Of the Gospel. cent. being infected. Seven hundred No doubt there are such, but many a and seven Japanese females were ex- colporteur is a minister of grace and amined, of which 401, or 56.7 per light, abating the bitter strife between cent., were infected. Of 90 Japa- classes whenever he labors in a connese males examined, 50, or 55.S per gested center of city life. Such a cent., w.ere infected. Out of 1,002 colporteur seems to be Mr. Rade Chinese males examined, 390, or 38.9 per cent., were infected, while of 30 Chinese females examined, only six,

Pesut, who is employed by the Ameri- T The World in Baltimore can Bible Society, and whose head- HE great exposition, The World quarters are in St. Louis. In July in Baltimore, will be held in that he worked 3I days, traveled 34I city during October. It is to show miles, and visited 686 families in St. the progress of Christian civilization Louis, Hanover Heights, Valley Park, in every part of the world, and lifeand Fenton, Mo. He found I70 like scenes of foreign lands and secfamilies without Bibles, and sold 42 tions of America in which the work Bibles and I9 Testaments to Ger- of missionaries is ~arried on wiII be mans, Slovaks, Bohemians, Poles, set up in an especially erected, large Croatians, Hungarians, negroes, and building. Twelve thousand people English, but he was not able to sell have been enrolled as volunteer any Bibles to Greeks, Turks, and helpers for the exposition from 220 Jews, whom he met in St. Louis. churches in Baltimore and vicinity, Several of his customers were So- to impersonate the natives of each cialists, and quite a number were country. The fine "Pageant of Dark- Roman Catholics. All whom he ap- ness and Light" will also be given proached kindly, treated him well. during the time of the exposition. The total expenses of the "'World in Our Share of the Hebrews Baltimore" are estimated at $100,000. It is not a money-making enterprise, HOW many of our readers know but a great educational exposition. the importance of the mission field among the Jews of the world? We trust that the "WorId in Balti- Their number in the whole world is more" will be as successful as the 12,000,000. Of these 6,250,000 are in "Vorld in Boston" in 19I1, and the Russia, and about 2,250,000 in our "World in Cincinnati" in 19I2, were. own land. They have spread over all the land, but the large cities hold the A Sample Missionary Exhibit bulk of them. Chicago is said to have 180,000 Jews, Philadelphia some AT the Tenth Annual Conference 125,000. But in Greater New York, of the Missionary Education according to Dr. Laidlaw, of the Movement, to which we made referfederation of churches, there are 1,- ence in our last number (page 793), 265,000. Here every fourth man is a particularly interesting feature was a Jew. a sample China Missionary Exposi- tion suitable for use in a local church. Mormonism Invading Hawaii It was set up in one of the halls, and in connection with it, each after- T HE Church of the Latter Day noon, there were demonstrations of Saints has been gaining great Chinese life by costumed delegates. headway in the Hawaiian Islands, says The scenic background for this exthe Christian Herald. It has been pO$ition is owned by the Missionary laboring chiefly among the native Ha- Exposition Company of New York, waiians and the Orientals, which two which is, in fact, the exposition declasses constitute more than four- partment of the Missionary Educafifths of the population. It is reported tion Movement. The scenery is availthat the territorial officials have been able for rental to local churches. asked, presumably by the government, for the facts in the case, and secret EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN service men have been detailed to ascertain the extent of the activities of A United Missionary Exposition in the Latter Day Saints, the number and nativity of their converts, the England amount of property in the hands of the elders and to what extent poly- T HREE of the principal missiongamy is practised. ary societies of England-the London Missionary Society, the Bap- tists, and the Wesleyan Methodists- have formed a joint board in London

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

for the promotion of missionary ex- the new project come into being, we hibitions. Such exhibitions have been bave no fear that the Army's leaders, held in various towns or cities of with such a stirring experience be- England during the past winter, the hind them, will ever pennit the claims closing one being held in NewcastIe- of the head to weaken those of the on-Tyne. The Free Churches in the heart; particularly in such work as cities, where the exposition was to theirs, it is heart that tells. be held, were asked to cooperate and almost always cordially accepted the Y. M. C. A. Canvas for Men invitation. The largest building of each city was selected, an organiza- SAYS the London Christian: "Antion of stewards was effected, and 36 other great scheme is being picked stewards were trained by a launched by the London Y. M. C. A. lady from headquarters. These in -this time not for money, but for turn became tutors to about 600 : men. Two teams, each of 100 earnest then, as far as possible, the 600 were volunteers-are to canvass every told off to train a third set, making "young man" in the city, of from I3 in all about 1,500 trained workers at to 30 years of age, with a view to each exposition. A well-illustrated his enrolment as a member or an hand-book is issued, and the daily associate. The "Reds" and. the programs were in themselves instruct- "Blues"-as the respective teams are ive reading. Almost every country to be designated-will thus enter into where missil)naries labor was repre· a healthy and spirited rivalry in putsented, even the Indians of South ting up the figures, the results being America being remembered, and mis- publicly recorded by means of huge sionaries of all denominations served "thermometers." We can afford to as lecturers. Thus, the public was tolerate the method if the end be sucwell instructed, and much genuine cessfully achieved, and the month beinterest in missions was aroused. ginning with Septembrr 8th is sure Most of the expositions were a finan- to be one to be remembered in the cial success, too, so that a balance annals of the Y. M. C. A. Should, could be divided among the societies. however, the new "associates" largely outnumber the actual "members," a Memorial to General Booth situation will arise that will require all the spiritual resources of the asso- T HE proposal to establish an insti- ciation to meet it. But the committee tution for the effective training are men of force and tact, and Mr. of Salvation Army officers is one Virgo is a host in himself; so we rest that will meet with wide commenda- assured that the spiritual charader tion; for, as General Bramwell Booth of the work will be resolutely mainsays, in submitting the scheme: "The tained, while numbers of newcomers, future of the Salvation Army de- who have not as yet clecided for pends, next to the help of God, more Christ, will be brought under the inupon the character and equipment of fluence of the Gospel. its leaders than upon anything else." Another fact which he is wise to THE CONTINENT recognize is that "they require, in these days of education and doubt, The MeAII Mission Fitly Housed a far fuller qualification for their work than was needed in former T HIS mission, in Paris, is a most times." The wonder is that so much praiseworthy attempt to do evanhas been accomplished in the past gelistic work. It utilizes any suitwith so little educational equipment; able building or room which may yet how the grace of God has been open to it where a company of hearers magnified through the very limita- may be gathered. It has little or no tions of these devoted people! Should organic existence. It is largely sup- ported by contributions from Ameri- cans. The mission has lately dedi-

'cated a building which has been spe- minded French people, who are be- cially arranged for its work, and ginning to take an interest in religious which has been made possible by matters, on the practical side, un- American liberality. It is on the Rue known for many a long day."

Pierre Levee and cost about $100,000. To Counterad Mormonism The arrangements provide for social T work as well as the preaching and HE Swedish Government proposes to set apart 10,000 kroner to other religious services. The dedi- catory services were attended by . warn the Swedish people by lectures Protestant friends from many and and literature against dangerous and distant parts of the country, and the dishonest Mormon propaganda. The opening of the fine new building was Norwegian Government is to appro- hailed as marking an era of increased priate 8,000 kroner to the same end.

usefulness and popularity in the work Mormons who are American citizens of the mission. are being expelled from Sweden.

Outlook for the Gospel in France 'DR.Dr. Julius Richter'. Future Work RICHTER writes in Die Evan- SAYS an Exchange: "The Religion gelischen Missionen, of which ex- of a Frenchman" is the title of cellent magazine he is the editor, that, an article in The Contemporary Re- with the beginning of the winter view, from the pen of Canon Lilley, who has just been reading M. Paul semester, he is to take up the work Sabatier's new book, entitled, "The of private lecturer (Privatdozent) of Religious Orientation of Present Day France." The picture drawn for us the science of missions at the Univeris not a pleasing one. The Roman sity of Berlin. It is stated, in "Be- Catholic Church has been the 'avowed richte," of the Rhenish Missionary enemy of the democracy, and, of Society, that the united foreign miscourse, the bitter opponent of Modernism. If the Roman Catholic sionary societies of Germany are en- Church would cease this double hos- abling Dr. Richtet to undertake the tility, it might even yet be saved, for work, the position of Privatdozent all Modernist Catholicism would very carrying at best a small income with strongly appeal to the French mind. it, and that he, as secretary of what The position of Protestantism is not might be called a federatiotl of Gerreassuring. The two main branches man missionary societies, wil1 repreare the Reformed Church, which is Calvinistic in organization and doc- sent them in their business relations trine, and the Lutheran Church of with the missionary societies of other Alsace-Lorraine. The former has since 1905 split into three sections- lands. He will also give a part of the National Union of Reformed his time to the extension and the Churches, representing an uncompromising orthodoxy; the United Re- strengthening of the German Layformed Churches, embracing a small men's Movement. We rejoice in the group more liberal in teaching; and action of the joint societies, and are the Union of Jarmac, formed for the purpose of mediation betwe~n the convinced that thus the way for still two, and now compelled to become greater usefulness in the Master's an independent and rival organization. vineyard has been opened to Dr. The article concludes by declaring Richter. that "A French Protestant Church, with broad and progressive ideas and It is announced at the same time imagination, might in time capture a large section of the more serious- that the joint German societies have promised to pay the salary of the pro- fessor of missions in the Bible Train- ing School in Bethel, near Bielefeld, and that since Dr. Richter is unable to accept the position, Dr. J. Warneck has been called to the plaee and has accepted it. Dr. Warneck is a nephew of the great Warneck, of Halle. He

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

has served as a missionary himself, The Gospel in Iceland and is now one of the inspectors of the Rhenish Missionary Society. He T HE inhabitants of Iceland, the has written several fine books, among large Danish island in the North them, perhaps, best known, one en- Atlantic Ocean, number less than titled "Fifty Years of Missionary 100,000. Being descendants of the Work Among the Batak." first Norwegian settlers, they speak a very pure Norse, and they are tall, A Big Endeavor Convention fair-complexioned, and blue-eyed men, hardened by being exposed to the ONE of the most memorable Chris- rough climate which seems to grow tian Endeavor Conventions ever gradually colder on account of the held, recently closed its sessions in great masses of drift ice coming to Christiania, Norway. This was the its shores and encircling the whole All-European Convention, which meets island for months every year. Their once in three years. It brought to- religious faith is Lutheran, but, gether persons from all parts of the chiefly on account of the difficulties continent. Nearly 250 delegates from over doctrinal matters among its min- Great Britain crossed the North Sea isters (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, in a special steamer; 100 delegates 1911, page 544), they have sunk into represented Germany, nearly as many indifference and skepticism, and are more the 3,000 Endeavorers of Fin- said (by the Encyclopedia of Misland, while Sweden, Hungary, France, sions), to be "perhaps inclined to idle- Spain and Switzerland, as well as ness and intemperance." Some years other countries, were represented. ago three missionary stations were The government of Norway and the established in Iceland by the Roman municipality of Christiania contributed Catholics, but what success their efgenerous sums toward expenses. King forts at propagating their faith have Haakon and Queen Maud gave a re- had, we are unable to say. ception in their summer palace, shaking hands personally with each of the At the present time there are a few many hundreds, while telegrams of European missionaries laboring among greeting were sent and returned from the people of Iceland, some of them the American Endeavorers, the King from Scotland, but the most extensive of Denmark, Emperor William, and work seems to be carried on by Mr. the representatives of various other Larus Johanson. Born in Iceland and countries. Open-air evangelistic a brother of Rev. Jonas Johanson, of meetings brought together more than Winnipeg, Man., who was the first 5,000 people, while often the great Icelandic Presbyterian minister, Larus hall (seating 4,000), was crowded to Johanson was converted in New York the doors. All the familiar subjects in 1878. Soon after his conversion he upon which the Christian Endeavor felt the call to Iceland upon· him, and movement has laid stress-like the he began to preach to his countryprayer meeting, the Quiet Hour, prac- men. Three times he returned to tical work of committees, various America for shorter or longer periods, forms of philanthropy and mission but since 1898 he has been laboring work, efforts for sailors and soldiers as a missionary in his native island, and prisoners-were discust, while paying yeady visits to England and one significant meeting in the inter- Scotland, where he has now many ests of international peace was ad- friends, and whence his support comes drest by Dr. Raynvald Moe, the sec- chiefly. retary of the Noble Institute. Almost every country in Europe has now a The missionary's lot in Iceland is vigorous National Christian Endeavor hard. His work is mainly done during Union. the winter season, when the sun is visible for a short time only, and the inhabitants are compelled to spend most of the time indoors. But traveI-

ing in the dark winter days is very Christians between the ages of 21 dangerous. Iceland is a mountainous and 27 are recruited in the same way country, so that sometimes the path as Moslems, being allowed to redeem leads along the edge of dangerous precipices, which are covered with themselves by the payment of tTso. snow and ice. One false step would send the traveler to the bottom, sev- The experiences of Christian recruits, eral hundred feet below. Sometimes however, have not been such as to the missionary can not find a place render military service popular. Most to put up for the night, so that he is of those who could provide the money compelled to pass its long hours, often have paid the exemption fine, others of severe frost and snow, in a sheep- have emigrated in large numbers. fold or some other sheltered place. The New Bishop of Persia But Mr. Johanson and his fellow workers do not complain. The effect THE Archbishop of Canterbury of their work is being felt in the has appointed Rev. C. H. Stilevarious districts. Numbers of those man, M.A., the able and faithful who have been converted, especially secretary of the Church of England of those converted during a great re- Zenana Missionary Society, to be vival seven years ago, have them- Bishop in Persia, and to superinselves become spreaders of the Gos- tend the Church of England Mispel, and are leading others into the sions in that country. Mr. Stileman glorious light of the truth. enters upon his new duties and re- sponsibilities at a difficult and critical MOSLEM LANDS time, but he is eminently fitted for the work, since he was a missionary Christians in the Turkish Army of the Church Missionary Society in Persia for twenty years. A CORRESPONDENT of the London Times writes from INDIA Athens: The joint action of the Greek and Armenian patriarchs and Bibles in Closed Lands the Bulgarian Exarch against the proposed law for the enrolment of AT least three North Indian col- Christian subjects in Turkey up to porteurs last year succeeded in the age of 45 in the army deserves crossing the border into the closed attention, not only as a symptom of lands of Tibet and Nepal, where no the widening breach between the Christian missionaries are allowed to Christian and Moslem elements in enter. Their journeys were difficult, the empire, but also as an indication and not without danger. They carof the growing tendency of the Chris- ried with them some simple medicines, tian races to unite in defense of their which often secured them a kindly common interests. Especially note- reception, when otherwise they would worthy is the cooperation of the not have been allowed to enter the Greek and Bulgarian churches, which villages. One Tibetan was baptized would have seemed impossible scarcely at Dharchula, whose heart had been a year ago. In the period of enthu- touched by reading aNew Testament siasm following the revival of the left in Tibet some years ago by an Constitution, the Christian popula- Indian Christian. tions, especially the Bulgarians, demanded the privilege of serving in Old Age of India's Women the army as confirming the newlyproclaimed equality of races and ONE of the saddest things in India creeds and relieving Christians of is the cheerless, hopeless condithe tax hitherto paid in lieu of mili- tion of aged women, ·who are visibly tary service. A provisional law ac- drawing near to their journey's end cordingly was passed under which and who, in Christian lands, are con- sidered especially entitled to all the respect and loving attention that the younger generation can lavish upon them.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

As soon as a person in India-a bronze specters under the sun, the woman in particular~becomes too dispirited, disfigured women toiling old or infirm to perform the duties beside them, the hopeless, suffering required of her, it is her business to children. But the Vikarabad mission die and not to encumber her relatives. is like a different world, showing the Her toil for husband and children possibilities. I have long loved the in the days of her strength are for- place, but the half was never told gotten, her self-denials which meant' me."-Kaukab-i-Hind. increased comfort to them are no longer remembered. Her day is over; Britain Abating the Opium Curse she is no longer needed; she is overcrowding the home; and, as an In- THE Government of India gave dian proverb says, The house says, notice of important changes in "Go, go," the burning-ground calls, their internal opium policy, especially "Come, come." in connection with smoking and the preparation of smoking material, both There are happy exceptions, but th;; of which they invite the provincial usual attitude toward the aged and governments, including Burma, to the infirm is one of cont~mpt, and the prohibit absolutely, by legal enactpeople seem to forget that they, too, ment, when practised in saloons or will grow old and tottering. We gatherings numbering more than two honor white-haired servants who have persons. Altho the proposal to progrown old in the service of the home, hibit individuals from smoking is ofbut the inhabitants of India have not ficially regarded as being at present such feeling toward theirs. Old people impracticable, it is proposed to reduce in India live loveless lives and have the amount of opium an individual no hope for joy in the life lying be- may lawfully possess, and to increase yond. When the life is closed, the the price of opium sold by the governsound of the funeral horn announces ment, with a view to discouraging all that "only an old woman" has died, classes from the cultivation of the and few care, and still less sorrow. poppy. The rules for the sales of Sutely, these neglected aged ones morphia and allied opium compounds need the Gospel in their lives of sys- are also revised. tematic neglect and of utter lack of sympathy, and the Zenana mission- Roman Catholic Educational Work in aries are messengers of joy and hope to them. India Arrival of a Volunteer Lay Missionary A N effort has been made to gather the statistics of Roman Catholic MANY noted last April the arrival educational work in India, and the in India of Mr. George O. Hal- figures have been published in Kabrooke, a devoted, finely-cultured tholische Missionen. The number of Christian layman who for many years Roman Catholics in India is given as past has been supporting with his less than 2,300,000, yet there are 12 gifts work in Vikarabad. He has colleges, 20 seminaries, 211 high and come to India as a voluntary mission- 2,931 C01TlmOn schools, while the toary, to spend the remainder of his tal number of pupils is 190 ,000 (75,- life doing what good he can among 000 in 1887). If Burma and Ceylon the people he so long has loved but are counted as parts of India, the never seen. He writes back to Amer- total number of schools of all kinqs ica his first impressions in these in- increases to 4,047, with more than teresting words: "The thousand miles 250,000 pupils, to which must be of railway from Calcutta to Vikara- added 42 industrial training schools, bad were a panorama of India's wo 26 theological seminaries (with 1,226 -the gaunt, emaciated men, stript to students), and 232 orphanages (with turban and loin cloth, toiling like 13,939 orphans).

For the information of our readers we add the figures for Protestant

educational work in India and Ceylon has continued more or less ever since. from the World Atlas of Christian All through this he and those with Missions. According to these 84 so- him have stood firm. He is an old cieties supported 40 colleges, with man who can neith~r read nor write, 4,997 students, 148 theological semi- but he can say With the man born naries with 3,823 students, 620 board- blind, 'One thing I know, that whereas ing-schools with 82,207 pupils, 154 I was blind, now I see,' and that, as industrial training-schools with 9,533 of old, confounds the wise of this students, 12,371 common schools with world." 424,716 pupils, 27 kindergartens with 9io:2 children, and 181 orphanages Two Missions Become One With 13,400 orphans. CANADIAN Baptists have been The figures for Roman Catholic carrying on mission work in the educational work in India and Cey- northern part of the Telugu country lon, which are given in the World for about 40 years. But up to the Atlas of Christian Missions, are con- present there have been two separate siderably lower than those quoted in missions under the control of an east- Katholische Missionen. The Protes- ern and a western board in Canada. tant educational work in India is far The home boards have united, with more extensive than the Roman headquarters in Toronto, the mission- Catholic. aries were authorized to unite the missions on the field and organize one A Brahman Convert conference to take the place of the two which formerly existed. The DURING an itineration the Rev. J. united mission has on the staff about 80 missionaries, besides 21 married P. Butlin, of Aurungabad, in the women who are missionaries in fact, Nizam's Dominions, came to a place tho not officially connected with the where a tributary joins on the sacred board. There are 34 single ladies on river Godavery. In the village there the staff. The mission area extends is a small congregation only some from Sompet in the north to Vuythree or four years old in the faith. yuru in the south and is located in At a service on the Sunday several Ganjam, Vizagapatam, Godaveri and Brahmans came. Of one of these Mr. Kistna districts. The population of Butlin writes: the country thus occupied is over 4,- 000,000. There are 62 Indian churches "When I subsequently re-visited with a communicant membership of the place I found him completely 8,175, and 5,8I8 adherents, 768 bechanged. I baptized him, and after lievers were baptized during 19I I. all the usual excitement was over he The Indian workers number 493. was left to face the grim realties of There are 2 high-schools, 4 secondary, life. He had been examined publicly and about 200 elementary-schools. before Christians and Hindus, and his Scholars number 7,000. The constisubsequent examination before the tuency at home consists of 1,200 Brahmans of the place was much more churches with I30,000 communicant severe, owing to the manner in which members. it was conducted. 'What did you become a Christian for?' said they sneer- CHINA ingly-the very question I had asked him only in a vastly different sense. Two Specimen Christians 'Because,' said he, quietly, 'there is no salvation in Hinduism.' 'Huh,' FROM Peking a friend writes: "An scoffed they, 'I suppose the Padri earnest Christian here is a man Sahib told you to say that.' 'I believe named T'iao, who studied law in Camthat Christ is my Savior,' said he, very bridge. He has just been appointed sincerely. Mocking laughter was the private secretary to Yuan Shih-Kai, answer; but he stood firm, and perse- the President. A still more interestcution of a petty nature followed and ing man has the double surname of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Ou-yang. He is grandson to Cheng Peking Y. M. C. A. A successful fea- Kuo-ch'uen, brother to the notable ture of the past year has been the Cheng-Kuo-fan. Ou-yang is a man students' summer conference, held in of wealth and position, about 32 years a Buddhist temple in the western hills, of age. He was first drawn to Chris- -not far from Peking. Two residences tianity through a rescue from drowning by a Christian fisherman, who have been built for the Princeton colnursed him for five days afterwards. ony during the past year by Princeton Then he was converted to Christ money-providing healthful and comthrough reading a magazine of the fortable quarters.-Record of Chris- Christian Literature Society, and tian Work. openly profest his religion after hearing a native preach in Tientsin. He Chinese Hungry for the Word is keenly interested in all forms of Christian work, and has given TIs. T HE new Chinese RepUblic is a 10,000 (about i1,600) to the Y. M. Bible buyer. The American Bible C. A. at Tientsin. He is anxious to travel to England and America, to Society has issued for the first six study Christian organizations. He is months of the current year nearly very much interested in the Salvation Army, and wants to see General Booth, 60,000 more Bibles for China than with a view to starting a Chinese Sal- during the corresponding period last vation Army on his return. Whenever he is in Peking, he stays at the year, and in addition, its agent, Dr. Wagon-Lits Hotel, for the purpose of John R. Hykes, of Shanghai, has sent meeting wealthy and influential Chin- word to New York that he has orders ese there. He speaks to them of his for 200,000 copies. This number is new life in Christ. He is a genuine greater, he reports, than the Society Chinese missionary." is able to supply_ Princeton in Peking A Wonderful Revival JOHN WANAMAKER'S $60,000 I N the annual report just issued by Y. M. C. A. building for Peking the China Inland mission, we have wi1 be ready by the first of October. It will contain gymnasium, auditor- news from Fuhkiang of a spiritual ium, reading-rooms, restaurant, classrooms, game-rooms, boys' department awakening which should greatly cheer and dormitories. Mr. Gailey, the famous Princeton football rush, is general the hearts of God's people :-"The secretary. The directors for 19II and 1912 are eight Chinese gentlemen, all chief event of the year at this center fluent speakers in English, seven being foreign trained. Four of them has been the four days' mission conare college professors, the others, a minister, a judge, a member of the ducted by Mr. Lutley .and Mr. Wang, board of foreign affairs and the director of the indemnity scholarship bu- which was a time of wonderful rereau. These men, as directors, have full charge of the work, and assume vival and blessing. . Pentecost financial responsibility for current expenses. The Princeton work in and the judgment day seemed to be Peking, which is carried on by a joint committee of graduates and under- combined. Mr. Mann, writing a month graduates, at a cost of $9,427 for the past year, is intimately related to the afterwards, says that the results have been-( I) A new sense of sin; (2) old enmities put away and forgotten; (3) a zeal for souls-on- the second Sunday after Mr. Lutley's departure, the few Christians who were at the service volunteered between them an aggregate of 53 days' Gospel preach- ing each month, each preacher provid- ing his own expense; (4) a new liber- ality-one man has doubled his yearly contribution of 2,000 cash; another has given an extra 6,000 cash; a widow brought her much-prized silver hair-ornament, while another gave a small piece of land. There was much confession and putting away of sin on the part of the whole Church."

Huma.n Autumn BiLle School consisted of 81 men-47 of whom THE Chinese Christian workers were Chinese-who represented the who attended the Hunan Bible 5 dioceses of the Church Missionary Society, the 2 dioceses of the Society School last year received such blessing for the Propagation of the Gospel, the that they earnestly requested its an- 3 of the Protestant Episcopal Church nual repetition. The Bible House of of America, and the I of the Canadian Los Angeles, hitherto the backer of Church. Among the Chinese delegates the school, has been enabled to provide were an ex-Buddhist priest, an exfor the necessary expenses of the work Taoist priest and an ex-Mohammedan. again this year. Thus the school, All the discussions were in Mandarin whose name has been changed to Hu- Chinese. The conference was folnan Autumn Bible School, will be held lowed by the organization of a general at N anyoh, from September I I to Oc- synod, after which it authorized the tober 5. It will be conducted by Rev. formation of a board of missions, and Gilbert G. Warren, of the English 'vVesleyan Mission, and Rev. George adjourned to meet again in 1915.

, L. Gelwicks, of the American Presby- Rescue Work in Shanghai terian Mission, with the assistance of others. Beside the teaching of the HE "Door of Hope" is a rescue students, its work will consist, as in T work for Chinese girls in Shang- former years, in the distribution of hai, China, begun in 1«)Or. At present Christian literature among the crowds it has 4 homes-a receiving home, of pilgrims and the preaching of the first year home, children's home, and 'vVord in the street chapel. industrial home-with 8 foreign lady Votes-for-Women Movement workers, 12 Chinese assistants, and 200 girls and children being cared for.

T HERE is no more striking evi- The work is under the supervision of dence of the remarkable change ladies resident in Shanghai and known which China has undergone than the as the committee for rescue work. In existence and vigorous prosecution of the last number of the Chinese Stud- a "votes for women" movement. The ents' Journal, we read: "In conse- fatest report is to the effect that a quence of the legality of the sale of formidable party has been formed in children, there exists a numerous class Peking to agitate for the parliament- whose sole livelihood is the traffic in ary franchise, that a journal devoted children for immoral purposes, and of to the cause has been founded, and kidnappers who steal away the hope that actually a female law-school has and joy of honest parents and plunge been established. The Chinese suf- the kindest hearts into the bitterest fragists are more fortunate than their depths of unavailing sorrow." Shang- English sisters in that the prime min- hai is the very center of this traffic, ister, Mr. Tang Shao Yi, not only and on one occasion when some kid- favors their cause, but is an active napped children had been found by member of their organization. Other the police, over 200 distressed parents prominent supporters are Dr. Sun Yat came to see if they could find among Sen and Wu Ting Fang, one of the them their stolen little ones.

most influential of the Republican Chinese Students in Japan leaders. A large section of the native press also supports the mbvement. MANY of the Chinese students in Tokyo are sons of the wealthy A Anglican Church Union and powerful gentry of the province LL the Anglician churches in of Hunan. which class has been espe- China have been organized into cially bitter in its opposition against the Chung Hua Sheng Hui, or the all Christian missionaries. It was, Holy Catholic Church of China. The therefore, natural that the sons should conference that met for this purpose show strong anti-Christian feeling in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Tokyo. A remarkable change has oc- was secured. To-day the Church has curred lately, however, and not only a good building and is very prosper':' have the students become sympathetic ous, having sent out two colonies, the toward Christianity, but several of one the Hyogo chapel, the other the them have been actually converted. Shinko church. There is now a flourishing Chinese Students' Union Church in Tokyo, to In September, 1907, the Theological which Rev. Mark Liu ministers as School of the Southern Presbyterian pastor. Church was opened in Kobe, with three teachers and six students, in a I Salvation Army to Enter China little rented house. Two of the stud- T is officially announced that the ents had to be dismissed. Then it was Salvation Army expects to place a said that the school was not needed staff of 50 officers in China to organ- and would be a failure. To-day the ize the Army's work there. school has three buildings and a fourth is being planned, and six pro- JAPAN·KOREA fessors and lecturers and 20 students. The 10 graduates are in the ministry. Unity in Japan The general work in Kobe has won- "THE Christian movement," says derfully extended and there are five Dr. Greene, "has gained a mo- chapels, two kindergartens, and the most excellent and prosperous Shinmentum which renders all purely local kawa settlement, which is conducted or even national opposition relatively by Mr. T. Kagawa, a graduate of the harmless. The only real serious ob- Kobe Theological School. He has stacle in its path is the alleged decline gathered, in two years, a band of 30 of Christianity in the West, and its Christians .and many more inquirers, failure to deal effectively with the of whom many were saved from the great social evils which afflict America iowest depths of sin. and Europe. Japan is no longer leading a life of her own planning. She AFRICA is caught in the tide which makes for unity in the spiritual and intellectual Methodiats in North Africa. life of the civilized world. She can not isolate herself, and the battle HE Methodist Episcopal mission which the Christians of Japan must T in North Africa has more than fight is, in its essentials, the same 30 workers, of whom three are Amerwhich confronts their compeers in the ican and the others are English, West. 'It is not much to say,' writes Scotch, Irish, German, French, Arab the Rev. Mr. Uyemura, 'that there is and Kabyle. Five languages are used a glorious future for Christianity in exclusive of English. There are five Japan.' " great centers: Oran, with a popula- tion of 110,000; Algiers, 180,000; What God Has Done in KoI.e Tunis, 200,000; Constantine, 60,000; and Fort National, in the country of SIXTEEN years ago the total Pres- the Kabyles, between Algiers and byterian work in Kobe consisted Constantine. The workers are enof one rather disreputable little chapel gaged in a "frontal attack on Islam." in a back street, with dirty walls, and a feeble group of Christians. The Jubilee of the Sierra Leone Church question of abandoning the field was raised a number of times, for there I T is proposed to celebrate the j!.lhn~~ was only one missionary and the mis- if the Sierra Leone Church in Febsion did not own a foot of property. ruary, 1913. It is now considerably But faith prevailed and the work was over a hundred years since, in 1804, vigorously prosecuted. Soon the the C. M. S. started evangelistic work Kobe Church was organized, .a build- in West Africa in places about Sierra ing was erected, and a native pastor Leone. In 1816 it concentrated its efforts on the Colony proper, and

from that definite effort has resulted quite young) lying dead upon a mat.

the Anglican Church in Sierra Leone I had read of such things, but to come as it is to-day. In 1860 the Sierra face to face with the reality is utterly Leone Church was organized on an different."

independent basis, and undertook the THE OCEAN WORLD support of its own pastors, churches and schools, aided by a small grant AThe Religious Estate of AUlltralia from the. society, which ceased in CCORDING to the recent census, 1890. The Sierra Leone Church Mis- the number of persons who claim sions were founded in 1876, and have to belong to various churches or resince carried on the outlying missions ligions are as follows: established by the C. M. S. in the Bul- Church of England, 1,710,443. 10m and Mendi countries, while in Roman Catholic, 921,425. 1908 it undertook responsibility for Presbyterian) 558,336. the whole of the evangelistic work in Methodist, ,47,806. the Hinterland. The main object of Congregational, 74,046. the jubilee celebration will be to raise Baptists, 97,074. an endowment fund for the Church, Church of Christ, 38,784. which will place it on a more satis- Salvation Army, 26,665. factory financial basis.-C. M. S. Ga- Lutheran 72,395. zette. Seventh bay Adventists, 6,095. Unitarian, 2,175, Stirring Scenes in Livingstonia Protestant, undefined, 109,861.

MR. NAPIER writes home to the g~~~~li~a~~J~'kn~d~4 ~'5,379. United Free Church: "I reached Bandawe in time to be present at the Others}.,r ;~:~'i~istian communion services, to which about 1,500 people were gathered, some Hebrew, 17,287. coming from villages 60 miles away. l1:ohammedan, 3,908. Of these services I can not offer a Budhhist, 3,269. description, but I was deeply imprest Confucian, 5,194. Pagan, 1,447.

Others'rn~:~~ite No denomination, 2,688. Freethinkers, 3,254.

~f~eo:s~ic~',6~1?84. No religion Atheists, 572. No religion, 9,251. Others, 186. Obj eet to state, 83,003. Unspecified, 36,114.

by the quietness, reverence, and re- The Opening Up of Borneo sponsiveness of the vast audiences. T HE success of the work in the Mr. MacAlpine asked me to preside, Dutch Indies makes the scarcity while he acted as interpreter. It was of workers all the more acutely felt. my privilege to baptize 60 adults and Inland Borneo is now accessible to the 46 children. In the 10 days follow- missionaries, and the favorable receping I visited with Mr. MacAlpine tion of the Gospel is not confined to some 20 odd villages, holding a ser- the purely heathen parts, but extends vice in each. On this journey I got even to the districts where Islam has a glimpse of the horror of heathenism. already got a footing. The seminary We came to a village on the lake at Bandjermassin has proved of great shore south of Bandawe, which we service among the Dyaks, and it is found deserted, the inhabitants, with felt that the future of the mission the exception of one old woman, hav- largely depends on its success in training fled, fearing the consequences of ing iUl efficient native ministry. a tragedy that had occurred among ·t~~ln. A young woman had been ac- Mission jubilee in Sumatra I cused by her husband of possessing N Sumatra the jubilee of the Batak bewitching medicines, and had under- Mission was celebrated with ex- !;one the 'muave' ordeal the night be- uberant joy, the principal meeting tak- fore our arrival. The hut in which ing place in the Silindung Valley, on this had occurred was pointed out to the spot where in 1865 the conspiracy us, . and when we pushed open the had been planned against the life of door we found the woman (she was Dr. Nommensen, the pioneer mission-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ary; an.d this veteran of 77 summers, OBITUARY NOTE still in active service as leader of the Batak Mission, now witnessed the as- Rev. Arthur H. Ewing, of India sembling of some 12,000 natives at a commemoration service. His valuable REV. ARTHUR H. thEeWAImNerG~ services to the colonial government Ph.D., a missionary of were recognized by an order conferred upon him by the Queen of Holland. i~clalnahPabraeds,b y.Itne.rdiiaa,n aBn do a.ar dm a(nNoofr tehx)~epin­ It is, indeed, felt to be a cause for special gratitude that government and tlonal ChnstIan character and mismission have cooperated so loyally in the task of uplifting this people. sionary .attainments, died after a short The great development of the mission, especially in the field of education, illness, from typhoid fever, on Sepcould not have taken place without the substantial support, in the shape of tember 13th. grants, by the Dutch Government. It has been a further benefit that a num- At the World Missionary Conferber of experienced missionaries have been permitted to give long periods of ence in Edinburgh, in 1910, Dr. service to the cause, whereby the work has been consolidated on approved Ewing was prominent among the edulines. cators of the world, who had gathered Another valuable factor in the success of the work has been the native at that great occasion. His addresses agency, valuable in point both of numbers and of efficiency. No fewer than there, and also at the Ecumenical Con- 28 pandits, 27 evangelists, and 688 teachers assist the 56 European mis- ference at New York, in 1900, were sionaries. listened to with deepest attention, be- The Bible in the Philippines cause everyone felt at once that he THE Philippine agency of the American Bible Society was had a clear comprehension of the pracfounded in 1899, immediately after the islands had passed into the hands tical issues involved in the deliberaof the United States. More than 1,- 000,000 volumes of Scriptures have tion. In the councils of his own misbeen circulated since that time, the circulation being 61,154 volumes last sion, he always took a leading part, year. One of the notable results of the year is the translation of the Old and was counted among the great Testament into Panayan, in which work the Baptist Missionary Society leaders of all conferences of missioncooperated, while a revision of the Tagalog New Testiment was jointly aries in the Empire of India. undertaken by the American and the British and Foreign Bible societies. He was born in Pennsylvania in The whole Bible is now translated into three Philippine languages or r864, was graduated from the Westdialects, the New Testament into four, and other smaller parts of the Scrip- ern Theological Seminary in 1890, and tures into still five other dialects-12 dialects in all. was sent out to India in the same year.

For the first ro years he was located at Lodhiana, and was then transferred to Allahabad to take charge of the Jumma Boys' School. He laid the foundation of the great Christian College at Allahabad, and became its president. To his extraordinary exe- cutive power, his indomitable energy and his bold and courageous faith, is due the power of his wonderful edu- cational institution.

vVhile Mr. Ewing was primarily en- gaged in educational work, he was also a prominent Evangelist, and his ideal of all missionary education was the evangelistic. He was honored throughout all India and throughout the whole Church. The work which he performed, especially during the last 20 years of his missionary service, was of so far reaching power and such rich results that he will be sorely missed by the whole Christian Church. AND MISSION LANDS THE SAINTS OF FORMOSA. By Campbell N. departments of Japanese and mission- ary life and work-charity; peace Moody. 8vo, 251 pp. 3s. 6d. aOndlipEhdainn~t movements; Christian education; re- Anderson & Ferrier, London ligious literature; the religious press; Bible work; the distribution of reburgh, 1912. ligious forces; the churches and mis- sions; the Y. M. C. A., and other This is a companion volume to Mr. movements. In the appendix are re- Moody's former book, "The Heathen ports, chronologies, directories statis- Heart." As he there pictured the tics, bibliography and index. ' There non-Christian people of Formosa and are still large districts in Japan that showed the contrasts, in belief and are entirely unoccupied. For the 44,- practise, between Christians and 286,048 population of Japan there are heathen, so he here pictures the only 918 Japanese Christian preachers church life of the Chinese Christian and 1,244 other evangelistic workers Church of Formosa. Dr. Geo. L. and 365 foreign evangelistic mission- McKay's fascinating volume, "In Far aries. This makes one evangelistic Formosa," described his remarkable missionary for every 124,331 of the work among the aborigines and Chi- population. The statistical tables are nese in North Formosa-where the far from complete. A record of the Canadian Presbyterian Church has its work by districts would be exceedmission. This volume relates to ingly useful. South Formosa and the English Presbyterian Mission. Mr. Moody de- LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By Basil scribes the methods of winning and Matthews. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 PP. training converts, the growth of Chris- 2s., net. Henry Frowde, London and tian communities and the development New York, 1912. of the Christian Church. The story of Livingstone is fascin- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. ating-full of .adventure, of noble Tenth Annual Issue. Edited by John purpose, of unselfish sacrifice and L. Dearing. Conference of Federated service. Mr. Matthews' has given us M'issions, Yokohama, Japan. $1.00. one of the best, if not the best, stories Missionary Education Movement, New of this wonderful life for boys and York, 1912. girls. It is graphically and simply told-full of incideat and of purpose, The general survey in this valu- but without long dissertations and able year book is by Dr. D. C. Greene homilies. The story of Livingstone's who gives an illuminating review of boyhood in the cotton mills, of his the situation in Japan, I9II-1912. escape from the lion, of his marriage Among the foreign affairs of im- his exciting experiences among wild portance are noted the treaties with tribes and other adventures are told America, Germany and Great Britain, in a way to hold the young reader's recognizing Japan as a first-class attention and at the same time to power; the annexation of Korea; make a lasting impression. and the influence of the Chinese Revolution. In domestic affairs are THE STOLEN BRIDEGROOM. By Anstice Abmentioned the resignation of the Kat- bot. 12mo, Illustrated. 75 cents, net. sura Ministry with the failure of the Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. bureaucratic system; the new factory law; the conference on religion and 'With a dramatic touch the author education with the recognition of of the "Stolen Bridegroom," Miss Christianity as one of the religions Anstice Abbot, gives her readers four of the empire; and the economic and storyettes in which she pictures some business conditions. Indian customs as they touch human The main portion of the annual is devoted to signed reports on various

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

life. Her purpose is to give a true other cases of need. Mr. Stokes has picture of Indian life and to show the now renounced celibacy and decided changes that come when Christianity to further make himself one with the has permeated a family circle. The East Indians by marriage with a tales are cleverly told and true to life. native girl. This little volume gives As Dr. George Smith says, "The the story of Mr. Stokes' mission and Stolen Bridegroom" shows a construc- his change of plan. The poems ex- tive art which might well have ex- press his religious sentiments and tended that idyl into a volume. The aspirations.

titles of the remaining three are "An- EARLY STORIES, AND SONGS. By Mary Clark anandibai," "That They May Be One" and "The Connecting Link." These Barnes. Illustrated. 12mo, 148 pp. 60 stories are well adapted to missionary cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. ' 1912.

reading circles and would be admir- These are Bible stories and Chrisable for Indian dialect translation. !ian songs, well i!lustrated and ingen- PRISCA OF PATMOS. Henry C. McCook. IOusly rendered III easy English for 12mo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. The West- use among foreigners in America or minster Press, Philadelphia, 1911. other new students of English. It should prove a valuable help in mis- The author of "Tenants of an Old sionary work. While students are Farm" has turned aside from entom- learning to know English they may ology to fiction. His story is laid in also learn to know God and become the days of the Apostle John, and the imbued with the Spirit of Christ. scene is in Patmos and Ephesus. Dr. McCook is better in the field of entom- ology than in the field of fiction, but SEED THOUGHTS FOR RIGHT LIVING. By he has given us an entertaining story A. S. Hobart, D.D. 12mo, 303 pp. 50 of the early days of Christianity. cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' Philadelphia, 1912.

IN BETHANY HOUSE. By Mary Elizabe,th Right living is based on right think- ing and right thinking is based on a Smith. Illustrated. 8vo, 293 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, right view of God and a right rela- 1912.

Many stories written with a moral tionship to him. Dr. Hobart's seed purpose have not much else to com- thoughts are helpful studies of the mend them-but this is not one of general principles, the Christian prin- that sort. Bethany House is a social ciples, helps, and in right living.

settlement and the story that is told These principles are not brought out of the life and work there is full of of Bible studies nor do they base their moral character and human interest. claims for authority on the Bible, but THE LoVE OF GOD. A Book of Prose and their ethics are Biblical. If they were Verse. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. 16mo, more definitely linked with the word 130 pp. 50 cents, net. Longmans, of God they would be more valuable Green & Co., 1912. as Bible-class studies. Samuel Stokes, Jr., is the young American missionary who resigned THE CoMING ONE. By A. B. Simpson.

his position as a self-supporting mis- 12mo, 228 pp. $1.00. Christian Allia.nce sionary and gave his money to the Publishing Co., New York, 1912.

society with which he was connected Dr. Simpson, the founder of the in order that he might become a Christian and Missionary Alliance, Christian Fakir. He founded an has printed under this title a order of friars, called "The Brother- series of sermons on the second hood of the Imitation of Jesus." coming of Christ. They are devo- Their aim was to live with the tional and Biblical and set forth clear- East Indians as they lived, and to ly the premillenial view of the second devote themselves to unselfish service advent with its relation to life, to of men-in famine and plague and history and the Kingdom of God.

THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. By Robert E. reported in ten days. A hundred na- Speer. 12mo, 372 pp. 30 and 50 cents. tive pupils when he was in Seoul can- United Study Committee, West Med- vassed the town for a part of three ford, Mass., 1911. days and brought in the names of nearly seven hundred Koreans who Buddhism, Animism, Confucian- exprest a desire to become Christians. ism, Taoism, Mohammedanism, these are the religions compared with Chris- NEW BOOKS tianity both from the Christian and from the non-Christian view. A DR. PIERSON AND HIS MESSAGE. By J. strong chapter is that in which the Christians of Asia give their opinions Kennedy MacLean. Frontispiece. 3s. of the religions which they have left. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- don. 1911. As a study book this is most interesting and helpful. It will strengthen IN THE LAND OF THE LAMAS. By Edward the faith and loyalty of any Chris- Amundsen. 8vo. 3s. 6d., net. Illustian while at the same time it will lead trated. Marshall Bros., Ltd., London. to a sympathetic view of the truth 1911. and beauty in other religions. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By W. WHERE HALF THE WORLD IS WAKING UP. C. B. Purser, M.A. Preface by the. By Clarence Poe. Illustrated, 12mo, Right Rev. A. M. Knight, D.D. il- 276 pp. $1.25, net. Doubleday, Page & lustrated, 12mo, 246 pp. 2s. net. S. Co., 1912. P. G. House, Westminster, London. 1911. This is a series of graphic studies of the marvellous industrial changes GEORGE AUGUSTUS SELWYN, D.D., Pioneer that mark a new era in China, Japan, Bishop of New Zealand. By F. W. India and the Philippines. Incidently Boreham. Il1ustrated, 12mo, 159 pp. the author has some interesting things S. W. Partridge & Co., London, 8 to say about the missions in these Paternoster Row. 1911.

countries. THE Boy FROM HOLLOW HUT. A Story of He came to Japan tHinking the mis- the Kentucky Mountains. By Isla May Mullins. Illustrated, 12mo, 213 sion field less promising there than pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell elsewhere, but what he saw and heard Co., New York. 1911. made a different impression. He s.ays: "Speaking simply as a journal- THROUGH TIMBUCTU AND ACROSS THE ist and a student of social and indus- GREAT SAHARA. By Captain A. H. W. trial conditions, I believe the Japan- Haywood, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo. ese need nothing more than Christian $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philamissionaries, men who are willing to delphia, 1912. forget dogma and tradition and creedal differences, in emphasizing the fun- PAMPHLETS damental teachings of Christ Himself, who have education, sympathy and MILLENNIAL DAWNISM. The Blasphemous vision to fit them for the stupendous Religion Which Teaches the Annihilatask of helping mold a new and com- tion of Jesus Christ. By L M. Haldeposite type of civilization, a type which man, D.D. .80 pp. 10 cents. Charles may ultimately make conquest of the C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York, whole Oriental half of the human 1911. race". THE SCARLET WOMAN; OR, THE REVIVAL OF Touching mission work in Korea ROMANISM. By 1. M. Haldeman, D.D. the author denies the Japanese news- 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York, paper reports that numbers of native 1911. Christians have left the church since annexation. He describes a Christian MODERN SCHOLARSHIP AND ApOSTASY. By revival where 1900 conversions were Ford C. Ottman. 22 pp. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York.

THE TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT. Ad- dresses given at the Twenty-fifth Anni- versary of the Origin of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- sions, at Mount Hermon, Mass., Sun- day, September 10, 1911. 73 pp. Stu- dent Volunteer Movement, 125 East 27th Street, New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1912

AS SOME SEE

THE AFRICAN RAILROADS DARKEST AFRICA so. AREt..,l2..000.000 MI. POPULATION, 150,000,000.

MeClS in white tep1'r .. AFRICA AND OTHER LANDS COMPARED sent territory occupied by M·rssion Stot.ions Or Chri~tion communities. Are(i in black stlow·s 1he unevonqeliz.ed portion of the contin~nt.

UNEVANGELIZED AFRICA "MISSION STATIONS IN AFRICA THE AFRICAN RACES AN ILLUMINATING GROUP OF AFRICAN MAPS

MISSIONARY SCENES IN

1. A Bedouin 'tent, Tunis, North Africa. 9. Missionary teaching to Arab boys. ~: l~::l~~~ ~s~~~aGlrf~ g~h~~l,Al~;~;. Egypt. ~~: ~~o~~£~ic~~Y i~~lA~rr~h~ better sort. 4. Interior of a c.ountry chapel, "Madagascar. 12. A group of women, Equatorial Africa.

5. Baptizing in the Oshun River, ';Yest Africa. 13. A Moor. Algiers.

6. A slave yoke for head and wrist. 14. Bedouin girl friends in North Africa. 4 7. 111ssionary reading to Arab women. 15. Girl boarders at Loudon. Central Africa.

8. Bakaba chief, Kongo S ta te, Africa. 16. Irregular soldiers in the Kongo State.

17. Natal children eating maize.

* Copyright by Underwood &- UHderwood~ New York. ® of the World ~ YOLo xxxv. No.6. JUNE, 1912 'OL. xxv. No.6. Old 5';l'rlLS New Series Signs of the Times IS ISLAM AWAKENING? conferences are being planned for Bombay and Calcutta. Aligarh, south- L AFGHANI, a Mo- east of Delhi, of whuse great Mo- hammedan meeting we spoke in our , hammedan agitator, columns only a few weeks ago (MIS- SIONARY REvmw, May, 1912, page ,. has caused an educa- 383), is to become the seat of an- other great l-fohammedan school, A . tiona1 awakening of while a Moslem school for Arabic has been founded in Sumatra and ~ Islam such as there has Arabic newspapers are been started , perhaps neyer been be- in Java.

fore. He traveled through British Islam is awakening and Islam is using the opportunities which Rus- India, Persia, Arabia, Egypt, and all sian aggressiveness in Persia and Italian attack in Tripoli are offer- North Africa, settling finally in Con- mg. The difficulties in which the Ottoman Empire finds itself, have stantinople, and wherever he went, cemented the moral union of Islam and have united all Moslem hearts. his cry was, "Learn, young man! Already a manifesto has been sent out broadcast, calling on the faith- Ignorance is a disgrace." That cry ful to come to the rescue of Islam because the unbelievers are about to has become a Moslem motto. It now "wipe out the Moslem religion from East to West." In answer to that appears on the walls of towns in appeal, gold is flowing into the cof- fers of the Sultan from Turkey, Syria and other Mohammedan coun- Egypt, India, and from every land where Moslems dwell. The number tries, and is repeated continually by Moslem journals and reviews in every corner of the Moslern world.

Throughout Islam fruits of the ac- tive propaganda of Al Afghani ate appearing. EI Azhar, in Cairo, the most important Mohammedan insti- tution of learning in the world, founded A.D. lOOO, and having an enrolment of about 12,000 students, is being modernized. A great Mo- hammedan university is being started at Benares, on the bank of the Ganges River, while Moslem educational • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this RE.VIEW" but do not acknowledge Tesponsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

of pilgrims to Mecca has more than the western Sudan, in which the doubled, and every pilgrim becomes reading and the reciting of the Ko- a fanatic who is willing to give his ran are the only occupations of teach- life and his all for the preservation ers and pupils. It has founded also of his, to him most holy, religion. a Mohammedan theological training To the student of history it seems school in Senegal. the colony which almost as if there is going through lies between the River Gambia and the Moslem world to-day a stirring the Sahara, and extends along the and an agitation very similar to that Atlantic coast to the Spanish posseswhich, in the middle ages, impelled sions of Rio de Oro and Adear. Its the masses of followers of Christ to pupils are taught Arabic, and also hurl themselves into the wild under- Koran exegesis, so that they become taking of the Crusades. Islam is "hodsha," spiritual teachers, and are awakening. Its agitation is directed able to propagate Islam. The Stamagainst its strongest foes, Christian boul adds that these things are supremacy and Christianity itself. "proofs of the truly fatherly care The Church of J estls Christ must with which France looks after the inmeet the challenge face to face and terests of its Moslem subjects." in the fear and love of God. A writer in the London Times CHRISTIAN G.OVERNMENTS AND lately called attention to northern Nigeria, British West Africa, where ISLAM the Hausa, the most active propa- gators of Islam in all Africa, dwell. ATTENTION has frequently been There the British Government has started schools for the purpose of called to the peculiar attitude of training each child most carefully in some Christian governments toward its own religion (Islam), and Mul- Islam in their colonies with Moham- lahs, specially selected for the purmedan inhabitants. The statements pose by the Emir of Kano, are giving in regard to the friendly attitude of instruction in the Koran. Thus the France toward Islam are more than British schools seem to be furthering confirmed by a recent editorial in the advance of Islam in British West the Mohammedan paper StambOld Africa. (quoted by the Orient, of the A. B. C. F. M.). In it France is called On the other hanel, Germany connot only a friend and a material and tinues in its decidedly friendly attimoral helper of the Turks, but "the tude to both Roman Catholic and power which consciously labors for Protestant missionaries in its African the conversion of the negroes in the colonies, and seems to be convinced Sudan to Islam." The paper of Felix that the spread of Islam is dangerous Dubois in Dcpeche Coloniale" is to German rule. quoted as proof of the amazing spread of Islam in West Africa, and A RELIG.IOUS CONFERENCE IN his statements are cited as unimpeach- JAPAN able proof for the earnest endeavors of the French Government to spread THE Japanese have wrought a Islam. Nine hundred religious marvelous change in many ways schools have been started by it in by taking material blessings from the West. They now seem to fecI

I2 ] SIGNS OF THE

the need of some better foundation under heaven given alnong men, for morality than their own religions whereby we must be saved." All reoffer, and are devising a scheme to ligions are framed to meet the naturbring the three religions-Shinto, al instincts of the human soul, and Buddhism and Christianity-into therefore have many things in comcloser connection with the State. A mon, but "fundamental principles" meeting of the different sects has and ideals are different. It will be been helel recently to discuss this most interesting to watch the outscheme, and the circular issued by come of this new attempt on the part the Japanese Home Office says: of Japan to establish an eclectic re- ligion. "Christianity ought also to step out of the narrow circle within which PRACTICAL FEDERATION IN JAPAN it is confined, and endeavor to adapt itself to the national sentiments and THE Conference of Federated Miscustoms, and to conform 10 the national policy, in order to ensure sions in Japan formed a Chrisgreater achievements. Japan has tian Literature Committee about a adopted a progressive policy in poli- year ago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, tics and economics in order to share .May, 1911, page 395). It is now in the blessings of western civiliza- reported that the various missions tion. It is desirable to bring western have paid in about $2,000 toward the thought and faith into harmonious united effort to build up a Christian relationship with Japanese thought literature which will serve to combat, and faith in the spiritual world." in some measure at least, the strong infidel literature now prevalent. The Dr. Yugoro Chiba, of the Baptist plans call for $2,000 a year, and the Theological Seminary of Yokohama, hope is to have a missionary (loaned was one of the seven Christians in- and paid by the mission to which he vited to represent Christianity at the belongs) , assisted by a Japanese conference. The Christian repre- (chosen and paid by the confederatec1 sentatives feel that a decided im- Japanese churches), give his whole provement in religious conditions will time to writing, translating and editresult. We must not, however, ex- ing suitable literature. pect too 111Ich , and any compromise in Christian truth and ideals will be The conference is also planning to a fatal mistake. build a school for foreign children in Tokyo, which would solve the The assumption that "all religions puzzling problem of the education agree in their fundamental principles" of the chilclren of the missionaries. is not true. Religion is an attempt Another effort is directed toward to establish a relation between man plans for a Christian university in and the superhuman powers, but Tokyo, chiefly because it has been there is a vast difference between found that the officials of the unithe religion that comes from super- versities in Tokyo are inclined to disstition, that which is the product of Cfll11l11ate against those applicants human philosophy, anc1 that which who have come from the mission came by revelation through Jesus schools. Christ. "There is no other Name A common hymn book is now 111

use among all the Protestant churches Christians in the last decade, as com- . in Japan, and the problem of Sun- pared with less than 8 per cent. in- crease of the entire popUlation. This day-school literature has been settled phenomenal record speaks louder in the same way. than any isolated revival. If this ratio continues we shal1 see a Chris- Thus, federation is beginning to tian India in less than roo years. bear some practical fruit in Japan. Ve believe that the ratio of increase will not be less, but greater, in the PROGRESS AND POVERTY IN CHINA future. The census shows that Bap- tists have grown from 217,000 to N0 news seems to be good news 33I,000, Anglicans have slowly in- creased from 306,000 to 332,000, Con- from China. The new republic gregationalists have advanced from is having less trouble than was an- 37,000 to 134,000, Presbyterians from ticipated, and quiet- is gradually be- 43,000 to 164,000, and Methodists ing restored in the various provinces. from 68,000 to 162,QOO. There are Missionaries who were ordered to now in India 217,000 Lutherans, as the port cities by their consuls, are compared with 154,000 in 1901. returning to their fields and generally What do these figures mean? Noth- find that their property has been un- ing like this progress has ever been disturbed in their absence. Yuan seen on such a large scale in Chris- Shi Kai is gradually organizing the tian history. Mass movements ac- government, and a foreign loan is count for the rapid advance in some being negotiated to pay expenses. States, but the growth of Christian- Fortunately, the Christian Vice-presi- ity as a whole is the result of in- dent. General Li, was not assas1l1ated dividual soul-winning by faithful as was falsely reported in some news- workers. Evangelical Christians in paper dispatches. Missionaries, while India are working more and more in the midst of tragedies, have thus together. They hold the same foun- far been unharmed, and there has dation truths, and their differences been no attack on Christians as seem of slight importance in the pres- sllch. In fact, the government seems ence of surrounding heathendom., to favor not only religious freedom but Christian ethics. HOPEFUL SIGNS IN SOUTH AFRICA In the meantime the famine con- E1'COURAGING news comes from tinues its terrible ravages, and the suffering in afflicted districts is in- missionaries in South Africa. tense. Whatever is to be done to One who has worked for 17 years in manifest the Spirit of Christ and res- Kafraria reports a gracious work of cue these starving bodies and souls the Holy Spirit in the hearts of namust be done NOW. tive Christians. It 'is manifested by an increasing desire for personal holi- INDIA MOVING CHRISTWARD ness, by an intense concern for the salvation of relatives and friends, T H~ unrest. in India is a sign of which leads to earnest prayer and to hfe. AmId many obstacles and personal effort, and by a growing in spite of opposition, the ratio of Christians to non-Christians is increasing. The census of 1911 shows over 100 per cent. advance among

OF THE

spirit of liber<llity toward the cause consideration be given to a more of the Lord. Already two paid evan- rapid unification and standardization gelists have been sent to other of the Christian forces; 2, that larger spheres, while two others assist the attention be given to the extension missionary in the work, beside 31 of organized work among men and elders, deacons and preachers. A boys in the various denominations; missionary in the eastern section of 3, that the sixfold message (increased the Cape Province reports a deep- from five) of the movement, Boys'

ening of the religious life among the Vork, Bible Study, Evangelism, So- women, while a missionary in Zulu- cial Service, Community Extension land speaks of an awakening with and Missions be maintained as a regard to self-help. The native working program of the special work Christians give gladly and more for men and boys throughout the liberally than ever before. church; 4, that the organizations rep- All these missionaries seem to think resenting special work for men and that the "Ethiopian .Movement" is boys be encouraged to magnify the losing power rapidly. institute features (i.e., training for work); 5, that some method be de- THE MEN'S CONSERVATION veloped that will keep in close rela- CONGRESS tion the various .organizations doing work for men and boys; 6, that fair AFTER a vear of conventions and representation and recognition be institutes~ the Men and Religion granted to all these organizations, Movement closed the first stage of its whether local, state or national, where campaign with a congress in Car- federations are being promoted.

negie Hall, New York, April 19th- The spiritual results of the COI1- 24th. Admission was by ticket at ferences and congress will be the $5.00 each, but in spite of this about only things that will count. Follow 1,000 men gathered daily to hear ad- up conferences are to be held this dresses and discuss the themes pre- summer at Silver Bay, but only time sented, and as rnany more took the can show the abiding results. The opportunity to enter after the doors outcome will prove whether the so- were thrown open to the public. Re- cial service advocated is really based ports by the various commissions on the Bible and is permeated with were printed in advance for distri- the spirit of Christ, and whether the bution among delegates, and are in evangelism advocated really means some cases valuable documents. These practical and permanent transforma- reports, corrected and enlarged, with tion of character and conduct. It bibliographies and libraries, are to rests with the men of the churches be published later, and will form to prove whether they have been a basis for systematic study of evan- awakened to the value of eternal gelism, Bible study, missions, boys' things, Of if they have only been work, social service, and Christian temporarily disturbed in their sleep.

community extension. The only lasting results must come The recommendations of the Con- from obedience to the stirrings of the gress are as follows: 1. That earnest Spirit of God.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN Friendlier relations between lIoha111- medans and Christians have been es- PERSIA tablished, partly through Christians and Mohammedans being coemployees pERSIA finds itself to-day in the in government positions, but chiefly midst of political unrest and dis- through mIssIOnary hospitals and schools and colporteurs. There is no turbed conditions, as perhaps never mass movement toward Christianity, since Protestant missionaries entered. but the bonds of lslam are in some quarters and to wme extent relaxed. The state of the country is de- lJ any are willing to come and talk cidedly bad at present. Hands of rob- with the missionary and hear about bers infest it, and the central au- Christianity. Instead of a readiness thority is apparently too weak to deal to interfere, to hinder and oppose the with them. Thus traveling has be- work of the missionaries, there is a come quite dangerons for the mi,,- growing disposition to leave it alone. sionaries, the government officials Here and there the patriotism of frequently being not at all ready to "Young Persia" may hinder, btlt, in grant an escort to them. Therefore, a general way, the doors for Chrisevangelistic journeys of any length tian work of every kind are wide have to be at least limited. Medical open, and additional workers, espemissionary work has suffered from cially native workers, are urgently the insecurity of travel insofar as needed. patients from a distance have been prevented from coming to the hos- The Lord'8 Prayer Corrected pitals. For the use of the man who doesn't believe in Missions But, on the other hand, this very weakness of the central authority ~ Father Who art in Heaven, makes Persia more open to outside influences. The Bakhtiaris, during 17citI:otHd.-k ~ 'Nr:twM their lease of power, have signally failed to achieve anything. The ec- ~~~ clesiastical party is fast losing its prestige, which had been already se- ·1i'Ijt..:WiIl "fie. Ciorte. "1m. '"EarfIl. verely shaken during recent years. There are many who would welcome -=- 2'k.-it.-i&.-m. 1"htn1eR. any form of government which would give justice and security. Men are Give~ this day daily bread. seeing the marvelous progress of . And forgive:;: ~ debts, Japan, seemingly caused by her adoption of Western ideals and meth- ~..-.,~-~ ods. Already the new constitution, the parliament, and the branches of -rna. • the public service are based upon European models. The exclusive And lead"1N. not into temptation, spirit of former days has vanished. But deliver~ from ellil: Persia is willing to learn from the once despised and hated West. """Fm:..7Irifte.:&-rIte. ~ Thus, a more friendly and tolerant "Jbrfl. 'tIN..~. spirit toward Christianity prevails. 7bKI..:'tIte. ~, ~ .Amen.

Zulus: Heathen ·and

A ZULU TESTIMONY OF WHAT CHRISTIAN MISSIONS HAVE DONE FOR THE ZULUS BY JOHN L. DUEl':, OLANGE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the Zu lu Christian Indus trial l1ission I;:~~~IIM)I LOSE your eyes and white-winged monsters sailing by, dream awhile. Go back many pairs of wondering black eyes, in spirit, not into the wondering what dire evil this awful dim-past ages, but one apparition may portend; for, save for short century ago, to some hapless shipwrecked mariner, the days when our never yet had the white-skinned in- vader put foot in their fair land. grandfathers were young. In imagi- Among those wondering black eyes nation's arms let yourself be wafted were the eyes of my ancestors–God over the blue seas to the sunny East, bless them I-by white men called to the land of spices and palms, of "savages," by me, "my fathers." This savage adventure and Oriental ro- was the land of my birth, where for mance. There, at the furthermost untold generations my ancestors had limit of what is aptly caIled "The lived in arcadian peace and primitive Dark Continent," you will reach the simplicity. land's end, named first the Cape of Storms, then the Cape of Good Hope. At length the scene ch:lllges, and Go northeastward a few hundred pale-skinned intruders are dotting the miles and your attention will be at- veldt and the forest with homesteads tracted to a bold, wood-clad headland. and dorps. They tell us the land is From the dense bush of that dark- theirs, and they call it Zululand and green bluff are peering out at the Natal.

In this year 1<)12 the harbor of mixed blessing (as indeed is true of Durban, nestling there below that most earthly blessings), yet bringing bush-clad bluff, is filled with a con- the inestimable gift of heaven's Good fusion of liners and rigging. But in )Jews, accompanied by much of this the year 1812 the barks and the earth's foulness. How did the white brigs of Britain and Holland, aye, man find us? and even of America, with their Let us go to one of the already great white wings unfolded to the sparsely appearing kraals; for, the breeze, only smiled at us as they danger passed, our fathers were ra- passed by, little reckoning of the uni- pidly emerging from the dark recesses versal misery and wailing that was of the friendly bush and were re- even then transforming those green establishing themselves in the open downs into a hell. It ,vas about this sunshine. See there a circle of mon- year, 1812, when a fierce young war- ster bee-hives planted on the plain. rior, named Shaka, since of world- That is a kraal, and the beehives are wide fame, had assumed the govern- the habitations of men. I'rom two ment of a certain puny tribe called to ten such grass-huts placed in a the Zulus, then dwelling in a district ring and encircled by a fence of sixon the White l1folosi River. Scarcely foot palisades, constitutes the home of had he ascended his throne than this a single family. Ve enter by the gory negroid, compeer of Cesar and only opening and find ourselves in Genghis Khan, of Timur and Na- what might be a tiny African village, poleon, with the martial genius of rather than the abode of a single any of these and the combined cruelty family. Patches of children are of all, set forth to conquer the world. playing in the dust by the huts. Sleek As far as his little world went, he and stnrdy mothers are bustling to did it. With assegai and fire he swept :.nd fro; while buxom damsels, by no through the verdant dales and over means coy, pour from the huts eager the smiling plains, smothering all in to feast their curiosity on this strange one hideous pall of blood and black phenomenon of a colorless man, with desolation. Vith 300 and more other a red beard, and swathed in the pelts clans, that, too, of my ema Padini, was of animals unknown. Ultimately the routed from its homeland on the Tu- paterfamilias himself appears and kela's banks, and like 30;) and more stands dignified and quiet at the furother native potentates, Dube, its ther end of the kraal. chief surviving prince (the present All are very airily attired, the writer's grandfather), was driven to omen wearing at 1110St a sort of seek refuge in the Tukela bl1Sh. Here, highland kilt, while the men are conhomeless and famine-striken for well- tent with only the sporran and a nigh seventeen years many of my foot-square curtain behind. The tribe lived the life of hunted beasts, scanty habiliments of the Zulu are until at length the valiant Dube was manufactured in the somber brown hunted down and slain by Dingane, and black of ox-hides. As for the Shaka's successor on the Zulu throne. maidens, the younger girls are at- Then the white man came, and with tired in their own bronze-br:own skin him national redemption-not an un- after the fashion of Venus of Milo;

THE ZULUS: HEATHEN AND

A GREETI NG BETWEEN ZULU GIRLS hemispherical stack of well-bound hay . After describing another circle the elder damsels supplement this round it, we eventually discover a with a four-inch girdle of blackened two-foot semi-circular aperture away vegetable fringe encircling their hips. down toward ot1r feet. As none can Yet all are so artless and modest that walk into a Zulu's house, we settle never an indecent remark or a pur- clown on our knees and crawl headrient thought seems to occur among first into the internal darkness. For them. a 1110ment we find oursclves blindly g roping, but SOOI1, as our eyes be- A cursory survey of this queer vil- COIlle accommodated to the subdued lage reveals circles everywhere. The light, we discover that we are in houses with their little arched door- what might be a rather confined ways, are round, and they stand in dungeon twelve feet in circumfera ring facing a circular cattle£old in cnce. The floor is of hard earth the center. The whole is enclosed and the walls above are a dome-like within a circular outer fence of round cage of wattled sticks and grass, palisades. As we learn later, ·even glossy as jet with the smoke of the graves are rounded holes, and ages, and hung with festoons of the corpses laid therein are them- soot. A log fire blazes away within selves curled up and bound into a a circular depression made in the rounded bundle. center of the hut, and a varied as- sortment of black earthen pots, Go into the nearest hut and exam- perched on stones, annOUnce that the ine the simple, compact home of a mid-day meal is in process of prepasingle family. Altho the blue smoke ration. It is but a single room, this is ascending in clouds to the sky, we Zulu home, yet within its one wall all see nothing of chimneys, windows, or the family, mother and father, sons doors-only what looks like a solid and daughters, . live comfortably and content.

Evidently there is no embarrass- ment of worldly riches here, nor A CHRISTIAN ZULU ANI) WIFE

worry with its cares. A score of last citadel of heathendom. Zealous, cows with which to buy a couple of self-denying, capable men, from wives to hoe a maize or a sorghum America, from England, from Ger- plot form the height of the Zulu's many, from Norway, from Sweden, ambition. Since he was born he has have been laboring like trojans, ac- never ventured fifty miles from home, tive as bees in making honey-Con- and has thought that at twice that gregationalists, Wesleyans, Roman distance he would reach the end of Catholics, Anglicans, Lutherans, things and be in danger of falling off, Presbyterians. It takes long and so he keeps away. At any rate no heroic efforts to effect a breach into earth that he knows of can offer any such a mighty fortress of barbarism bliss in advance of a cow, a wife and and darkness. But the way seems a pot of beer. No distasteful moral getting clearer, the work seems light- law dogs him with its restraints and er, progress seems quicker.

its responsibilities. No omnipotent In the redemption of the heathen God has he to fear-and none to love. world first comes the trader with the Re recognizes no need to serve nor enticement of his wares, then the mis- ,need of prayer. All that he knows sionary with his Bible, and finally the is that the spirits of his fathers some- policeman with his big stick. All how, somewhere, survive, and are to have come to the Zulu in orthodox him either benevolent or mischievous succession. But the missionary has as they feel inclined. had the hardest fight; for his wares Thus were the Zulus lOO years present on the face of them little that ago, and thus are 95 per cent. of is fascinating for so confined and con- them to-day. From this you will servative a materialist as the Zulu, see that there is still plenty of scope and his single weapon of Jesus' mes- for missionary enterprise. One would sage to a people so devoid of religion scarcely expect such a backward state and philosophy is not easily con- of affairs in a famous British Colony, vincing. Nevertheless the leaven of resplendent with responsible govern- grace is working and gradually per- ment, railroads and magnificent town meating the whole, and the mission- halls. Most people have imagined ary has already accomplished a great that such prehistoric folk have ceased work. All the Zulu has received of to exist long prior to this twentieth lasting good, all that he has received century. Not so, for here in Natal of mental enlightenment, all that he we have a living sample of the old has received of social refinement, all world still preserved as in a museum that he has received of moral im- -or would I not better say, 111 a provement, has been received from Zoo? the hand of the missionary and from You must be careful not to con- none other.

clude that nothing has been done by What have been the fruits of Chris- Great Britain and by Christian mis- tianity among my people? I should sionaries. Rather know that there is prefer that you ask, What are the still more to be accomplished. God's fruits of the missionary's labors? In emissaries have for full seventy years America and Europe you picture the been busily and bravely attacking this missionary solely as a preacher. With

ZULUS: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN 4II

us he is that and much more. He is ity also offers the power with which not only an ambassador of Christ, to make progress. But to say what but the pioneer of civilization. His the net result of all this has been in work can not be gaged by a survey the case of Zulu converts is as futile confined to the propagation of the as to attempt the measurement of Gospel in our midst. Indeed, to tell mind, or to appraise the joys of the what Christianity, pure and simple, Beatific Vision in terms of American has done for us is a tale not easy to dollars. tell; its fruits are locked up in every heart and appear not to men. Chris- Nevertheless, there is and must be in the individual's life a certain visible A :NATIVE EVANGELIST PREACHING IN A KRAAL, NATAL tianity is a thing not of this world, result of all these inward workings, and not measurable by human stand- and when this is taken in conjunction ards. But Christianity has done this with those more material blessings of -it has brought us an ideal, the most mental and social improvement with beautiful this world has ever known. which the missionary has combine(l It has instilled the noblest of prin- it, we find something tangible on ciples into our lives; has shown us which to form a judgment. how we should live, what we should live for, why life is worth living. I have already given you a peep at It has furnished us with an unerring the life in a heathen kraal. Now reguide to all our actions, an inspiring pair to a Christian home. Here we motive to all our efforts, the sheet- find everything simpler and more anchor for all our hopes. Christian- quiet. Here polygamy, with all its attendant sensualities and riot, has

given place to restraint of passions thing for which to be thankful? Is and a purer union. Here is but one not this an advance on the life of house and one wife. The Christian the kraal o'er yonder, where girls and man's love is now undivided and all boys, women and men, crawl daily his efforts are centered in one ob- from their huts out into God's sunjective. The single house is no longer shine with never a thought of Him a stack of grass enclosing a dungeon or an acknowledgment of His goodof darkness, but a square-walled ness? building, humble indeed, but airy and bright. In place of being obliged to Half a mile away, nestling amid a crawl like animals on our knees into clump of trees on yonder hill, stands the heathen hut, we may enter erect a tiny collection of European dwellas becomes the dignity of man, ings. It is the local missionary's comthrough swinging doors. We come pound. The sun being up, thither the not into a smoky darkness, but into little children from East and West, a dwelling flooded with the light of and South and North are wending glazed windows. In the kraal we their way to school. There the good found the whole family, old and man's wife or his daughter, or peryoung, male and female, huddled to- chance some native assistant is waitgether night and day in the one small ing to welcome them and pour into rl)om; here we have a dwelling with their little minds some measure of separate rooms, so that parents and useful knowledge. children and strangers may each enjoy some privacy. The air is not The husband now goes out to his only light with snnshine; it is also fields. Across the way the heathen pure and clean, for no cooking opera- wives, six in number, are laboriously tions are performed herein, but in a breaking up the sod, clod by clod, special kitchen outside. In the hea- with small iron hoes. The Christhen hut, whether for sitting or sleep- tian, however, has his plow, and ing, we were accommodated on the with his span of oxen turns over in floor; now we may sit more respect- a day as much of the food-producing ably on chairs, eat our meals from soil as his neighbors can plow in a a table, and rest our weary bones on week. At the end of the season he a raised bed. has twelve sacks in his maize-crib, where they have six. Having but At four or five o'clock in the morn- one family to feed in place of half a ing, according to season-for the dozen, he can well afford to place Zulu is an early riser-all are up. half his produce on the market, while We hear a gentle murmur from with- they suffer from a perennial dearth in. Ah! it is the familiar sound, so of food. sweet to us, but never heard in the heathen kraal. It is the hour of The Christian wife, when not with morning prayer, when' husband and her husband in the fields, plies the wife and little ones join their hearts useful sewing-machine, or prepares and voices together in a fervent hymn the frugal meal in the kitchen. Alof praise or hopeful supplication for tho her assortment of food stuffs protection and aid. Is not this some- is monotonously small, she has learned to vary her dishes by a judicious use of seasoning~ ",ith tomatoes, or es-

r9 I2 ] THE ZULUS: HEATHEN AND

chalots or other such condiments as not caused by witchcraft in the hands the missionary has brought her, and of an enemy; that charms and such even occasionally indulges in the rubbish have no power to heal; that luxury of a cup of tea and a piece of most diseases are caused by an inbread from the" store. sanitary life, by excesses and other abuses of the body, and that with In such ways as this, then, the mis- cleanliness and moderation and usesionary is driving heathenism and ful activity health may be generally barbarism out of our people. When secured? Who was it that taught us the happy day arrives that all my that a message could be conveyed by race shall have become converted a piece of paper? Who was it that and civilized, to him alone under God A MISSION CHuNCH IN ZULU LAND will it be the credit. vVho was it unlocked for us the fountain of that dragged us, almost against our knowledge by giving us the art of will, from the abyss of ignorance and reading, thus bringing us into connaked animalism? Who was it that tact with the greatest minds of the left the comforts, the friends, the earth? Who was it that brought us honors of his own homeland to com~ the knowledge of our high birthand crawl on his hands and knees right, that we are not mere animals, into a Zulu hut that he might find but men and heirs of the Kingdom of us and bring us the good news of Heaven? It was not the traveler, the God, might raise us up, bind our merchant, the soldier or the statessores, give us hope? 'Vho was it man, but the missionary. Such are that gave us a cleaner and more com- some of the great things that the misfortable home-life? Who was it that sionaries of Christ have done for us; taught us the benefits and decency of and to them, and to the God whom wearing suitable clothes? Who was it that taught us that every disease is they represent is due our eternal gratitude.

AFRICA

I.:oooooooSoo:C.I ALE O_F MILES ………….. tiOO 800 1000 HOO 1400 l LiOO l~OO ~_ _ Duulian _ SJJCtniSh D Purluuut::Je DSaliL'e DBelgian Onteo",IOO Welt Courtesy of Th e H omiletic Re-view. AFRICA DIVIDED AMONG THE NATIONS

AND MISSIONS IN NORTH AFRICA *

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEECH Political Conditions had been baptized was twice kid- napped by his friends, and by means ~T HESE are very vital in of a bicycle and an automobile he t?e l.nissionary situa- had been twice set at liberty. In tIOn 111 North Africa. February a renegade convert had Here are approximately called upon my friend as a spy, and 17,000,000 of people finding the lad at home, enticed him -. – who have within less outside the door, where French of- ficers in league with the Moslems capthan a century-the Moroccans in a tured him and sent him to prison charged with an impossible crime-of slight way only since last November which he will find it hard to prove himself guiltless against a mass of and the Tripolitans not yet-come un- sunburned testimony. One of the further weaknesses of the political der the control of France and Italy. situation is that the missionaries are unable to ascertain the exact legal ·What the conditions in the new terri- status under which they labor and live. In despair at what I deemed tories of these two powers will be is their ignorance, I went to our Con- sulate and there learned that :Iorth still unknown, tho the report of the Africa was governed very largely by the personal rulings of governors and French Commission was expectecl other officials, and that there was no definite code. Hence it happens that daily when I left Tunis. Probably a lenient governor will wink at mis- sion work, while another may be so Morocco will be ruled much as i·s strict in his personal views as to the interests of the State-which too of- Tunisia; and as for Italy's new pos- ten means the wishes of Moslems- that in the words of two missionaries, session (?), her only official utter- "There is no work which we can do for Christ which is legal here, and ance echoes the attitude of France any day we may be arrested and com- manded to leave the city within toward the natives, who constitute twenty-four hours."

about 90 per cent. of the population There is another phase of the po- liti~al situation which is very interestof these countries. So far as re- ligion and missions are coMnocselrneemd~ this means protection of from any active propaganda to win them; it allows evangelistic work for Europeans, tho with restrictions; .un- der certain conditions it permits school work for Jews, who by a special rul- ing are arelgeagradledpriansciFplreenucnhkncoitwiznents~· and by English law, it greatly hampers mis- sion work by regarding a prisoner guilty until he has proved himself innocent. An incident occurring du- ring my stay in Mauretania illustrates this obstacle. A Moslem youth who ~. :u:t*~tItnt thifs S'blr~giee,f. survey E gypt·~s n o t ·Inc1u d e d ,an df or practt. cal mi.ss.IOnary purposes eTmriepowl~istb, etihneg needs. n.o mentlO.n. From Tripoli on th e east to Mog.dor o n the ext e 0 r ~s of Trtpoli, TUlllsla, Algena and ~lorocco are~ illumined by the varied lights emanating fro S~.llOnSt u~derp 37 a~cor Ing 0 t e the care of 27 sociehes and independent groups of Christians. The worker: yayer Cycle for North A/rica, 1912, number 245 of whom 81 are me 55 '

t . 0, ::I~~ ~elper~ ~rades, assi~::nt:o I~~~~=ta~~ Wives, and the remainder are single women or widows 109 in num'ber This d are of various tho it s.hould be said'that the roll of· such is b I Ct e fra.tlO to the foreIgn workers bemg less than one to five according to statistics of the Edin- urg 1 on etence, dated December 31, 190B.-H. P. B.

ing to an American. Almost the en- who might seek out the men and tire body of missionaries is from Eu- women needed in North Africa. rope, a large majority being British subjects. Absurd as it seems, it is Religious Obstacles nevertheless firmly believed by the people, and by the lower officials most They are mainly due to the two likely, that these British workers are leading religions which confront Protspies of their Government, and they estant missionaries in Mauretania. are correspondingly hated. A German The most serious opponents of mismissionary with whom I talked was sions are the Moslems. Numbering practically ruled out of an important some 15,500,000 in the countries condistrict because of his nationality. sidered, they are numerically over- This constitutes so nearly an impasse whelming. Two races must be reckthat a number of British mission- oned with, the Arabs and the Beraries argue that the only way out is bers, names which are here used in for the Methodist Church, which has an inclusive way. While the Arabs recently responded to the invitation are in the minority, they hold more of the North Africa Mission and rigidly to their faith than the more taken over much of the work and or less hybrid Moslems, the Berbers. some of the strongest workers of It is among the former that the misthat mission, to send in a large force sionary order of the Senussi are of American missionaries. These be- found, who are commonly reported as ing from a nation which has no pos- at present giving themselves to the sible ulterior good to gain by their crusade against "infidel" Italy's inpresence, and being personce gratce to vading hosts. The rank and file of France, could accomplish much which the Arabs are perhaps stronger than seems impossible for the present Eu- the Berbers, excepting the Kabyles. ropean contingent. Another sugges- Multitudes of them inhabit the Soufs tion is even more likely to relieve the where with infinite labor they excapolitical obstacle to missions, namely, vate gypsum, sometimes as deeply as that a French force be enlisted in twenty-five feet, that they may plant North Africa's behalf. This is hardly their palms in the aquiferous sandspracticable; for, while many of the a strenuous life which produces men demands mentioned below might thus of strenuous convictions also. Other be met, as well as the political prefer- Arabs are nomads and hence difficult ence, Protestant France already bears to reach with a continuous and instimore than her share of missionary tutional work. Others still, more burdens, when the number and poverty hopeful, are devoted to agriculture, of the average membership is C011- and revere the maker of the plow, as sidered. It seems probable that the they outlaw the man who steals agri- American Methodists at least will cultural implements. Converts from come in as a financial aid to French among the Arabs are almost unknown laborers whom they will enroll on in North Africa·. their staff-a plan made the more possible because of Methodist mis- The Berbers are scarcely more than sionaries already laboring in France nominal Moslems. This was originally implied in their name, given by the Arabs to signify that they spoke a

1<)T2] POLITICS AND MISSIONS TN NORTH

language which could not be under- ber alike present an almost impreg- stood-the barbarian in etymology nable wall against the Gospel. I did and in common estimation of the old not see a single square inch of Miss. Greek world. One branch of the Trotter's front door which did not Berbers is peculiarly open and worthy bear the dent of stones thrown in of consideration, the Kabyles, from Moslem hatred because a group of whom some strong converts have been English ladies had taken up their won, tho only by the hardest work self-denying residence in the Arab and the most assiduous cultivation. quarter of Algiers. Even in the most Sir R. L. Playfair regards them as open village of Great Kabylia, Djemaa an amalgamation of Berber and the Sahridj, high up in the Algerian debris of ancient Greek and Roman Alps, persecution is the lot of the colonies; and the cross tattooed on convert; and only the persistent love the forehead suggested to me the ad- of missionaries who have held their mixture of Donatists and Arians position for almost thirty years, has whom persecution drove into feHow- won the tiny handful who have obeyed ship with the Arabs. Dr. Frease, the Gospel. superintendent of the Methodist work, says of the Berbers: "Not only in The other religion of missionary numbers but also in vigor and in importance is Romanism. There are steadiness the Berber is the backbone in these four countries well over a of the population. The Arab may million Europeans, France being in be unable to resist the advance of the lead, with the Spaniards second, civilization; there appears to be no tho in Tunisia Italians predominate reason to doubt that the Berber will among foreigners. While Jews numrespond readily to it and to the Gos- ber some 330,oDO, and tho the most pel, and continue to hold such parts perfect piece of Protestant work which of the country as are unsuited to Eu- I visited was the London Jews' Soropeans and even compete with them ciety's school of 250 in Tunis, they elsewhere along many lines. The Ber- do not need to be counted among the ber is the key to the Moslem prob- opposition, as Romanists must be. lem. Before the Mohammedan con- Coming from lands where Catholicism quest many of them were nominally has only an external hold on men, at least Christians. They are said especially those from France who are cordially to hate Arabs. They never likely to be bitter against a deposed have been Moslems as are the Arabs, religion, Romanists are apt to be whose faith is a matter of race pride without any definite religious convicand tradition, as well as of religious tions. Except for the sermons of a conviction. liberal priest in Algiers who draws a congregation of a thousand men every Outward evidences of Moslem re- Sunday to hear discussions of modern ligiosity do not flaunt themselves be- subjects, I could not discover much fore your face in North Africa. In beyond magic in the churches of Kairouan, which is one of the ancient North Africa-the land of Cyprian, and most famous of their holy places, TertuIIian and Augustine, as well as its most sacred mosque may be en- of martyrs innumerable. Yet the tered by infidels. Yet Arab and Ber- priesthood is alive to the encroach-

ments of Protestantism and tries to tiol1. . Therefore thinking men meet the situation by interference and and women in these lands are being varied opposition, including the imita- driven into infidelity; indeed, most of tion of Protestant missionary meth- them are already there, while the ig- ods. A further difficulty, seen among norant are still deceived and Romanists but also among almost all they are immersed in idolatry.' It is the immigrants from Europe irre- impossible to exaggerate the need of spective of religion, is the extremely evangelization, or to overestimate the materialistic attitude of men. The de- effect it would have on the whole velopment of a new region, which is missionary situation of Africa."

being found to possess minerals of value, has created a feverish desire Missionary M;ethods to get wealth, or at least a compe- What are the methods employed by missionaries facing such complicated tency impossible on the northern obstacles as are found in North Af- rica? Not always those which they shore of the Mediterranean. This desire to follow, for French laws- and doubtless Italian law in the fumakes them deaf to the spiritual ture-permit only a few lines of effort, while they forbid or seriously claims of Christianity and disregard- circumscribe others more promising in results. Thus schools are imposful of the ministrations of the Church. sible except when conducted by French citizens, or else when they are for the Infidelity is more likely to result than benefit of foreigners. This means the training of assistants privately, anything else, unless in some way the much as ministers were trained in the United States until a century ago. attention can be arrested by a form It has its advantages, and the small group system, which is also followed, of Christianity which manifests its likewise permits greater study of the individual and his abilities. The trepower in actual living and in altruis- mendous leverage gained through Christian boarding- and day-schools tic efforts for the spiritually destitute. is lacking, however. An attempt is being made to establish hostels in Superintendent Frease said at the which pupils and students in govern- ment schools live and are cared for annual meeting of the Methodists at spiritually and socially. This promises well. While children can not be Tunis, in February last: "Perhaps gathered in day-schools, I saw in the heart of the Arab quarter in Algiers the two most difficult problems con- a company of 50 Arab girls, so full of life that an attendant, tho armed fronting evangelical Christendom are with a long rod duly brought down on their beads when too mischievous, those of effectively reaching the Latin races and the Moslems. These are very different sections of the hu- man family amI appear to be the least responsive of all to the preaching of the Gospel; indeed, they may almost be said to have resisted it en masse.

In the current number of the Method- ist Review Bishop Burt, in an article which should arouse the Church, says: 'There is no part of the world that needs the Gospel more than these Latin countries. Where Ro- manism has been dominant, there you will find, in proportion to the abso- luteness and time of its sway, ignor- ance, idolatry, and human degrada-

12 ] POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN NORTH AFRICA

could hardly keep their attention for cussions, and Moslems revel in just a Christian talk. Smaller groups are this exercise, especially if there happerhaps more useful as mediums of pens to be among them students from teaching hymns and the rudiments of the Moslem theological seminaries- Christian truth. such as I have seen at Mr. Purdon's, whose house is hard by the school of Medical work, so indispensable in the famous Mosque of the Olive Tree Moslem missions, is also greatly cir- at Tunis. Then one often witnesses cumscribed. If French citizens hold- in the words of a Moslem convert ing a doctor's diploma could be se- who used to. be muezzin crier of a cured, medical work would be pos- famous Tunis mosque, "the fanaticism sible, and this is now the thing aimed breaking forth in their eyes like at. Meanwhile medicines may be dis- sparks." It is sometimes necessary, pensed to friends by those who are so an Irish friend of mine believes, not practitioners, tho they can not be to use brawn to expel Moslems who sold. I found one village where a outrageously defame both the mismissionary with only a year's training sionary and his Ch1 ist. Another had ministered to as many as 6,000 worker, exiled from the Kongo to annually, but that was exceptional. Tunis, holds an opposite view and Used under the handicaps mentioned, does not so much as twirl his musand in one case through a friendly tache under such attacks. Village French physician who donated his visiting is also allowed, tho it has its services, medicine has proved that risks and is always limited as to pub Mauretania is no exception and that licity. In general it rnay be added hospitals as well as dispensaries are that every sort of Christian friendlia desideratum of the future. ness is used, mostly with individuals and small groups. Even evangelization is almost an impossibility for Moslems. The law But what of the harvestings, or opposes it, Moslem fanaticism is in- rather the gleanings, from these arid flamed by it. What then? Law does fields? It is undisguisedly discouragnot forbid Moslems from visiting the ing work. The Edinburgh Conferhomes of missionaries, particularly ence Atlas reported all told at the for social reasons. Hence one finds close of 1908 only r84 communicants, what might be called churches and and doubtless a very small portion of social settlements in mIssIOnary these were fr0111 Mohammedanism. homes. Some of the workers hold Even when such converts are won, open house five nights in the week; they are subject to So fiery a trial and I have seen in these groups, of faith, that it is not surprizing that which may number as many as fifty, a considerable percentage yield as the advantage of the legal prohibition did Peter. Yet there is better ground of large assemblies. Gathered as of hope for the future. Hitherto and friends, with games, conversation, re- until the coming of American Methfreshments and closing religious exer- odism at the invitation of missionaries cises, these men are exposed to the on the field who realized the lack, contagion of Christian friendship and there was 110 organized church for occasionally yield. It is also allowable Moslems, and practically none for for these friendly groups to hold dis-

converts from Rome. The singular Nyasa. But there are other criteria constitution of the missionary body, by which one should judge of the made up of Plymouth brethren, wom- situation. Missionaries of the Prot- .

en largely securing their own sup- cstant churches in these countries port, independent workers, and the have not yet been on the field a beginnings of other missions which generation; they have been a disor- had not yet reached the church stage, ganized collection of units, with no had made the convert feel his isola- common policy; relatively few of tion with no organization to minister them have been men, and a very regularly to his spiritual needs, and small proportion of these few have no extended fellowship to strengthen been ordained; translational and book him in times of trial. Now there are work have been largely neglected, or churches, and soon in the great cen- else material was used which was ters there will be object lessons of produced in Egypt or Syria, and ecclesiastical efficiency and strength. hence was partially unintelligible. Yet Another equally serious defect is in these same workers were and are a fair way to be remedied, namely the Christians of the deepest consecra- lack of native workers of adequate tion and kindliness. Their lives have training. This is actually and sys- been eloquent· witnesses to the truth tematically being done in Algiers, and of the saving power of Jesus.

Tunis, and less definitely in other These items can not be put into sta- centers. Moreover, Italy has in hand tistical tables, but they are vastly im- and in mind the preparation of work- portant assets in missions.

ers for the Italians in North Africa. The work is worth while in its re- When in Rome I learned enough of lation to the African lIoslem menace.

the plans of the Northern Methodists North Africa is the supply center for and the Southern Baptist Convention the northern lobe of the continent in to make it evident that not only a the Moslem propaganda. Why not present need would thus be met, but divert their energies to the home base that it would also furnish a sugges- and so leaven that center that opin- tion worthy of following in France ions may gradually change? France and Spain where American societies and Italy are not less favorable to are laboring. Moslem workers for Protestant missions than Britain in some time to come will fine! their certain parts of Northern Nigeria, task extremely difficult, but if well ane! Moslems are not as likely to suf- trained and wisely located they can fer death on conversion in North probably be very useful. Africa as in the Egyptian Sudan.

Is It Worth While? Moreover, within a few years at latest one or more trunk lines will No; if the number of converts and cross the desert on their southward the many items of the missionary pro- way-a recent issue of The London'

gram in North Africa are compared Times said–to reach eventually the with the returns from productive Bonanzas of Katanga in southern fields like Korea, certain Indian fields, Kongo State. Not only France and and Uganda, or mission work in Italy, but Germany as well, are inter- Kamerun and the region west of Lake ested in these plans for development.

AND MISSIONS IN NORTH AFRICA 42I

As St. Paul did not deem his years to stimulate evangelical piety and in Ephesus wasted since the Word Christian activity in the European of God might thus be spread by cara- homelands.

vans throughout all Asia Minor, so It is worth while, for these four reaching North Africa Moslems even countries are wofully needy. Fifteen superficially may prepare the way millions are dependent upon Protes- for winning the Sudan and more tant ministrations to bring to them southern sections of Africa. a know ledge of saving truth, a true It is worth while, if the policy is family life, mental enlightenment, changed, so th at greater emphasis is 11ew industrial ideas and ideals, and laid upon work for Europeans, in the a Christian brotherliness founded same way and for the same reasons upon the doctrine of the Divine that the work of the American Board Fatherhood to which Islam is a in Turkey for Armenians and of the stranger. Less than a century ago United Presbyterians for Copts in Romanists brought from Italy the Egypt has been most helpful. Neither right arm of Augustine-the arm board prefers work for Oriental with which he wrote his "Confes- Christians; they would rather win sions" and "The City of God"–back Moslems. But in each case an indi- to Bone, the ancient Hippo. To-day rect work has been done for the it is well worth while for Protestant- Moslem world of the utmost value ism to bring back to that ancient seat to those nations. New Turkey owes of Christianity the strong right arms, much to Protestant missions, and so the trained minds and the consecrated does New Egypt. Meanwhile thou- hearts of a multitude of faithful besands of Copts and Armenians have lievers in and witnesses of the uniquebecome evangelical Christians and ness and supremacy of our Prophet the ancient churches have been re- Priest and King, who would also be vived and blest. Even so, Catho- the accepted Sidna Aissa, the "Lord lic Italy, Spain and France may be Jesus," of Moslem and Romanist largely bl est by the sight of real alike. It is worth while bec.ause Jesus Christian living in the lands south of Christ said nineteen centuries "go the Mediterranean. It can not fail ye," and He has not yet seen of the travail of His soul and been satisfied.

THE BIG DRUM OF THE MENGO CATHEDRAL, VGANDA.. AFRICA BY AMOS R. WELLS, TREMONT TEMPLE, ROSTON Editorial Secretary of the United Society of Christian Endeavor WELL remember the denominations and from all the great amusing way in which mission fields and most of the small Professor Palmer, of ones. Many of these I know very Harvard, in a course well, and count among my personal of lectures on the ope- friends. They are glorious men and rations of the mind, omen, no nobler anywhere. They described the process of getting up in are men and women of intelligence, the morning. of executive force, of piety, and of You lie there, drowsy and com- devotion.

fortable. The bed is warm and the But I know just as many bright, onter air is cold. The recumbent forcible, spiritual and consecrated position is grateful. Your muscles Christians in other walks of life- purr in content. And yet you have among teachers, let me say, or physi- an uneasy sense that you ought to cians, or merchants, or editors. The rise. Yes, it must be almost break- missionary world has perhaps no fast time. The rising-bell rang a larger share of them than any other long, long time ago. But-and you section of our Christian forces.

lose the chain of thought. With a What is the difference, then, be- start you awake again, a sunbeam tween these missionaries and the falling on your eyelid. Yes, you cer- teachers, doctors, editors, that have tainly ought to be up. You have a remained at home? What is the mis- hard day's work before you. There sionary's glory and crown?

is Jones you must see first about the Simply that inexplicable exercise of new hardwood floor. Then you must the will: he has got up! He has try to collect the bill that Smith owes risen from his bed of religious ease.

you. Then you must-and a cat-nap He has said "Yes" to the Master's has the rest of the list. Once more reveille. He is on his feet instead of you awake, very gradually. How com- his back, and he is about his Father's fortable a bed is, anyway! What's business!

the hurry? Why not take another It would be very easy, for every little nap? Why-and you find your- missionary, to lay a hand upon an- self out of bed, and putting on your other man or woman tnat possesses, clothes! seemingly, every missionary qualifica- Just what did it, you do not know; tion. These non-missionaries, are con- no one ever knows. At one instant you secrated, able, earnest, resourceful; did not will to rise, and at the next and to them also the missionary call instant you did: that is all the wisest has come. They have every mission- man can tell you about it. But the ary essential-except that of being fact of your rising is apparent, and missionaries.

that makes all the difference in the Our definition of missionaries is world. broader than it once was. I know a I have met in my Christian En- foreign missionary who has always, I deavor work an unusually large num- believe, lived in Boston. He has taken ber of missionaries, of practically all no course in a theological seminary and has never been ordained. Indeed, speaking in prayer-meeting, and visithe has always been a Boston mer- ing the sick, and editing religious pachant. And yet he is one of the most pers-all good things to do; nay, the efficient and glorious foreign mission- best things to do if the Call sends ns aries, for he has dedicated his life to to do them. All very easy and lathat great cause, and in its interest mentable substitutes for the Great he has spent and been spent for Surrender, if the Call does not send many years. us to do them.

Taking, then, the broad definition, Life is almost absurdly simple. The a missionary is one that hears the hand of death brushes away all of its call of Jesus Christ for the saving of fancied complications. There is only the world and obeys the call. In obey- one question then, "Have I done what ing it, he may stay at home or go Christ wanted me to do?" abroad, be a preacher or a layman, give money or time or thought or all The only omissions that will trouble three-it does not matter, so long as us in that time of clear seeing will he obeys. be those of disobedience. Om!issions of money-getting, of fame-getting, of Missions or omissions-the differ- ease-getting, of friend-getting, even, ence is simply this of obedience. And will be disregarded then. Omissions that is just the difference between of obedience- in them are the weepgetting lip and lying still; it is a mat- ing and the gnashing of teeth. ter simply of doing what we know we ought to do, or failing to do it. But the missionaries! the souls that have dared to find their pleasure in Of course the omission folks are the pleasing of Christ, and their doing many other good things. They power in the service of Christ, and are doing so many good things that their fame in the approval of Christ, they forget they are not doing the and their wealth in the sacrifice for best thing. That is the insidious Christ-these will have no omission" danger of all sins of omission. to torture their consciences, but they will see their lives beautifully entire, They are passing the contribution- shining like pearls in the sunshine of box, and superintending the Sunday- God's benediction. school, and singing in the choir, and

A. W. RAKER AT THE COMPOUND OF THE NATIVE LABOR ASSOCIATION~ SOUTH

AMONG THE GOLD DIGGERS IN SOUTH AFRICA MISSION WORK IN THE GOLDFIELDS OF THE WITWATERSRAND, TRANSVAAL, SOUTH AFRICA 'BY A. W. BAKER, SOUTH AFRICA, CARE PRINCIPAL BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Director of the South African Compounds Mission m.. T – HE Witwatersrand mines and passing to and fro all the – year. Or picture to yourself J 0- (WhiteWater's Range) hannesburg as the heart of South is a district in the Africa, drawing into itself all the Transvaal, about 1,000 best blood of all her native tribes, miles from Cape Town, – 500 from Durban, and and then pumping it back into all the 380 from Louren<;o, Marques, the veins and brains and customs of her three principal ports of South Africa, social life; and this will give SOnie its center being the city of J ohannes- idea of the tremendous importance of burg, which is connected with these this magnificent center of work. Some three ports by rail. Imagine a huge one has said, awfully but truly, "they wheel, the tire or circumference of come to us savages, and they leave us which includes all South Africa, and devils." Thank God, "the Gospel is part of Central Africa as far as still the power of God unto salvation Lake Nyasa. The hub represents Jo- to everyone that believeth" and still hannesburg, and the spokes are the possesses life-giving power. Its heal- roads from all points leading to the ing, cleansing, enlightening and up- Rand. People those spokes with lifting influences have been 'carried myriads, like black ants, thronging forth to every part of that great cir- constantly to and fro, and dropping cumference.

off the spokes at every few miles. The gold mines at this center first These myriads are the natives of began to attract native laborers in or some 40 tribes thronging the gold about. the year 1887, and rapidly ex-

THE GOLD DIGGERS IN SOUTH AFRICA

tended until at the present time they charge. Each mine or group of cover some 60 miles from east to mines has a native hospital with a west. Along this line, at intervals white overseer and native helpers. of a few hundred yards, are dotted This hospital is visited daily by a the compounds. These are great physician, and medicines and attensquare enclosures in which the na- tion are given free of charge to patives of the various tribes are housed tients. in rooms, containing from 10 to 50 men. The number in any given With the exception of some 5 per compound varies from r ,000 to 6,000. cent., who are employed on" neces- The largest proportion of these sary labor, the workers are free from laborers are recruited by agents of midnight on Saturday until Monday labor associations, of ,yhich the 1110St morning, a great number being free important is the ·Witwatersrand N a- from 6 P.M. on Saturday. This is tive Labor Association. These gather the period in which the illicit liquorthe workers into compounds in their dealer plies his hellish traffic and 0'11 territories, and feen, clothe and makes such immense profits that imtransport them to a central compound prison1llent (without the option of a at the Rand, from whence they are fine) for six months for a first ofdistributed in batches to the various fense, and for twelve months on conmines connected with the a~sociatiotl. viction for the second time appears They receive wages ranging from to have no terrors for him. There is $w to $15 monthly, and their food. a regiment of from 800 to 1,000 Some, by displaying exceptional me- illicit rum-sellers, mostly whites, in chanical ability and trustworthiness, gaol alI the time. We believe that earn as much as $25. They serve in this is entirely due to the suicidal gangs under white bosses, and these policy of relaxing the prohibition law usually appoint one of the natives as and permitting employers to give boss-boy. They work on shifts, day what is called ."kafir beer," brewed and night, alternating every week. from corn with a small percentage or These shifts differ in different mines; alcohol, to their natives as a preventaon some they last eight hours, on tive against scurvy. The craving is others nine, or even twelve in excep- awakened in those who have not betional cases. come alcoholized, and stimulated in those who have, and then the victim When off shift their time is their must satisfy it. own, and is devoted to all kinds of pursuits, preparing their food, mend- With but few exceptions the coming clothes, making necklets, brace- pounds and hospitals are open to the lets, or other ornaments for sale, ministrations of the Christian worker dancing, visiting friends in adjacent at any time on Sunday; and it would compounds in the same labor dis- be hard to find a finer vantage-ground trict, or in sleep. To visit any other for preaching the Gospel in any part labor district a special pass is re- of the world. The very finest youth quired from the compound manager, and manhood of all the South Afriand there are stated days and hours can tribes, ranging from IS to 50 when these passes are issued free of years of age, are here assembled within reach of the Gospel, and

In anyone compound members of do not stay longer before returning many tribes may be found, and as home, approximately half a million many as 15 tribes may be repre- of men visit and work on these fields sented in one compound. On one in the course of three years. occasion 13 men who knelt with us as penitents in the ring, represented There are also a considerable numno less than 10 African tribes. On ber of unmarried native girls in do- January 28, 191 I, we baptized 26 mestic service who are subjected to converts,_ comprizing members of very severe temptation from white as seven tribes. well as black men. Some special work should be immediatel), under- When the evangelist addresses one taken for these girls. The locations SkF«~ of S A . Co~poV"J>' l'!,ss,O" 3(~ools doH"""£'BU". &<>I4.i'''01.' · "

t4 ~""~~ ?-"'I:J'V )()C. -.)*' ~~d-~ ~~~ ¢- + . .,j ~ "9'#.ft::• E. .f' .:f~'~~';: 1OWN _ 0 UR(.[l!;$(.IiOOU_+ ~OO"' 14Uf',lI;_ ….

5 H.tr'p;[ M~ 'II' "","(( IoIOU1'"IIIU'I .21)0,0.0 Of "U (,. •'tl'l[ ~AlIfi,c. Af~IC.A~ f£ITl( ~ St;..,]c. 10 ""….. , L.)" • "7 • ~ ….. ~t1t. "Ell.l '"" J"Ob.""l811c..

SJ([1'c H of I/AfAl t6TE _ lAnE" SfIlfIO"L. + ovrl'oS1"" 0.- OvrPos'f IIIC Cor'IPn:(1"CJI ….:n; NnllEIt ~-rJII"'"'f'lS .:&'1 "."..IJlI"U … _. "lllt"'ll"""Y ~ ~ttfw.nVl ~ f"h,1'"AL "'flnJl I:' A}lolf"f 300 ""IL£.' fRo"",, "rr 3"[""'" Jl"OR'fUGutsE E.R JII~otIT TtM"l4ttU~U1It(, .:J-.o "'1'(:5 fBl'I:mSM. E. ….. ~_III'T" 1."00 ""LU "O."fH ~r l"oIf,. … .,u.vot.

group of natives 111 any of the mine adjoining some mine compounds and compounds he may be preaching in the towns are also occupied by a conthat one service to men who will siderable number of colored women carry the Gospel to half a dozen who are living lives of shame. The different parts of Africa. The reader marriage laws of the Transvaal it! will note that the number now em- relation to the native peoples are a ployed in the mines and towns along scandal to humanity, and provocative the Rand approximates 300,000, and of the 1110st flagrant immorality. The these are constantly going and com- man whose wife proves unfaithful to ing, and as the period of enlistment is him has 110 redress against her or her for one year, and the great majority paramour. "iThen taxation is being

THE GOLD DIGGERS IN SOUTH

imposed the native woman is reckoned to read the Word of God in their to be the wife of the man who has mother tongue, and to be able to taken her as such according to native write, so as to keep in touch with us. law and custom, but the courts of law refuse to recognize the relation- When the work was first begun ship as that of man and wife. there was a very strong prejUdice against the preaching of the Gospel Yielding to a very distinct call to Kafirs, and a still stronger one from God, the writer, in the year against any form of education. As 1895, relinquished the practise of the we considered it essential to have law in Pretoria, and in February, our halls right alongside of the com- 1896, commenced work in the city pounds, and all this land was under and suburban compound at Johannes- the control of the Gold Mining Com- burg. He was soon joined by Mr. panies, whose managers and com- Angus Black, and then by Mr. Ma- pound managers were in many cases bille, and later by Mr. Rivett and bitterly hostile, it was a work of some others from time to time, and later, difficulty to get sites, or even to obduring a trip to Australia in 1&)9, tain admission to the compounds, but the constitution of the mission was graduaIIy the way opened, until now framed on interdenominational lines, with but very few exceptions, the and it was called the South African compounds are open to Christian Compounds Mission. A central coun- workers of every denomination. cil was formed in Melbourne, and Carrying a baby organ upon his committees formed in several other shoulder, the writer began the work centers in Australia, New Zealand in the City and Suburban Compound, and Tasmania. During the period of where, by kind permission of the dithe war, Mr. L. A. Swanson re- rectors, he had built a hall 40 by 20 mained in Johannesburg and did ex- feet, with two rooms attached for a cellent work, of which the fruits were native evangelist, and a smaIl cotmanifest as soon as peace was re- tage for himself. stored. Abstinence from alcohol and from tobacco in aJI its forms, open From that small beginning in Febconfession of sin and restitution were ruary, r896, the work has extended made conditions of membership. until we now have 21 haIls along the The great majority of the na- Reef, each of which has its native tives at that time came from Portu- teacher-evangelist, himself a convert guese possessions in the southeast. of the mission, and supported by the Our principal object was not to edu- free-will offerings of his congregacate, but to evangelize; that is, not tion. Converts are taught that they to give higher education to a select ought to give at least one-tenth of few, but to equip every convert with their income to the Lord, but no presan elementary knowledge of the Vord sure is exerted. Each congregation of God and the doctrines of grace, elects its ow~ treasurer, who coland to send him back as an evangelist lects the tithes and the free-will offerto his people. Ve, therefore, deter- ings on the Lord's Day, and puts mined not to teach English or other them into his bag. From this bag foreign languages, but to teach them the teacher receives from i2 to 13 monthly if there be funds sufficient.

If there are less than £Z ($10), the evangelist is expected to visit the mission makes up the difference from hospitals in his vicinity once or twice general funds. The object in fixing a week, and to exhort and pray with the allowance for evangelists at less the inmates. than the average wage in the mines was to take away any incentive to On the Lord's Day, their only day seek the office for the sake of gain, of rest, a number of the converts and to confine it to those who felt gather at the hall at about 8 A.M., in called of God and would take the groups of from 10 to 50. After a work out of love to Him. The aver- prayer service of half an hour, these people go forth to preach the Word ,I"l._j. ".d.I•• ~",I", … ,l.M.. DI."Ic…! r ….~••1 in the open air. When the group exceeds 20 it usually divides into ilp,'~ JOth, 1911 two parties, three or four compounds being apportioned to each. These hom groups continue thus, holding several open-air services in each compound Sa ulurd 11.39l B""N,_ . until I P.M., and then return to their ORe 6.191 hall and have lunch together. At Rnl. Beeh 3.207 Rbo<k… 2,161 three o'clock in the afternoon they as- C,'.'ur'ca618 "6 semble in the hall and have an evan- gelistic service, and reassemble again K~",L 'llltts and o,ks 21l1,S<H Ober Mlnlnl o.'IIICI5 n,/il7 at 7 P.M. for the same purpose. 1,111 Ulhett.mplo, n…..""'… . 88,648 Under·ace l!ec'slere<i t,I"es Let us visit a compound. Outside <IO …'It>el ….. W_o<C~,dftft of the gate and in front of the man- ager's office is gathered a huge crowd FflLOW CH~l"T[A"', If til…. ".."in, ftmlht"d'$ or I',,.,,h,nlr of natives surrounding a band of 200 ~~~Ih~n 'think of II – hundreds of thou.. nds I) Coma so near 10 II', a~ almost 10 look or more dancers, semi-nude, and decked out with ostrich feather head- In at ~ur door. lie _e not <bubly '"ponllb!e IQ '",'! tnem Ihe (;C"'pell D.d nOi OUf dresses, oxtail appendages to arms and Lo<dand s.av,~"n..v… rruchll.e ('.OIqleIn EVERV enEA r UH~. /" Aell 16, '5 knees, and skins and tails of various wild animals depending from their 'h<,., … And ..hat are "t do",,' AU mal· bt:lp In sp'~lld"'l1 Ib, Good N~…, 0IIe ''''v 0' waists. Before them, and seated on an(lth., "111 '''u dn ,,·b~t ."" c~n for V'l'" d 1m l""Uf f~Ilu …".,,' the. gTollnd, are a score or more of drummers with their native pianos Th" O<l.y (lr R( ..·~,d.,~ C<II"'''R ' or tom-toms, and these are flanked by half a dozen big drummers with age wage of the laborers in the com- hogsheads, or iron oil-drums covered pounds is about £z lOS. ($12.50) and with hide which produce a deep food. The evangelists have to pro- basso. On the veranda stand a group vide their own food out of their al- of white ladies and gentlemen for lowance. The temptation to shirk whom this special exhibition of savwork so as to attend school is over- age and lewd barb'uism has been arcome by holding two sessions, the ranged. It will be paid for with an night shift workers coming from 8 :30 extra supply of beer. to 10 A.M., and then having their sleep, the day shift coming from 6 :30 We pass them sadly and enter the to 8 :30 P.M. When they have mas- compound. Setting down our hartered the 2I language charts on the walls they pass into the spelling-book or first reader, and from that into the Testament, and take their places in the Bible class. On Wednesday and Saturday evenings evangelistic services are held in the halls. The

THE GOLD DIGGERS IN SOUTH AFRICA

momum we soon have a group of from Quilimanc in the east to Da- IOO, perhaps 200, heathen around us. maraland on the west; and among They are very musical and quickly our converts are men who are ready pick up a chorus. A hymn is sung to witness for Christ in almost any -two short testimonies are given by of these languages. converts, in different dialects; I fol- Thus, on every Lord's Day 21 low with a Gospel address, and then groups of living witnesses to the make a strong personal appeal for power of the Gospel of Christ are decision for Christ. Down we all go busy from one end of the Rand to on our knees. This is the signal for the other, sowing the seed of the 20 or 30 to scamper off laughing Kingdom and reaping as they sow. loudly, while others saunter past, This training fits them for evangelmaking jocular, and often uncompli- istic work in their own homes, and mentary, remarks. A chorus is sung, the truth is prest upon them that "Come to Jesus, Come to Jesus, they are saved to save others. So Come to Jesus Just Now." Then effectively has the Holy Spirit used one creeps out and then another, and these simple witnesses that in one yet olle more, and kneel before the district of Portuguese Gazaland alone preacher, who, laying his hand on our converts have opened some 40 each head in turn, says, "Now, just schools and preaching-places, and are tell the Lord what you want Him to carrying on the work of teaching and do for you." After each seeker has preaching without renumeration; and offered his broken prayer, all three on three pastoral visits it has been follow in a prayer for pardon and my joyous privilege to baptize refor cleansing and for the Holy Spirit. spectively roo, 121, and 65 of their The Christians now gather round and converts. shake hands with the penitents, in- In Natal also, our converts have viting them to the nearest school, evangelized extensive districts, and their names are taken, and very often have several churches and many outthis becomes the first step in a life stations. There is scarcely a district that is subsequently signally owned in South Africa where converts of of God in the redemption of others. this mission are not at work in con- We move off and hold similar serv- nection with various other missionary ices in different parts of this large SOCIetIes. Ve have had the glad compound. Then we go on to the privilege of baptizing 3,017 converts, Witwatersrand Native Labor Associa- representing 30 tribes; and many re~ tion's distributing compound. Native deemed ones have gone triumphantly recruits crowd into one of the large into the presence of the King. airy rooms, climb up on to the sleep- There are many compounds which ing-galleries, squat upon the floor, are scarcely touched, and not one that fill up every available space, and is adequately and thoroughly evancrowd around the door. In this au- gelized. We need Spirit-filled leaders dience of 600 or 700 there are repre- to take up and systematize and orsentatives of perhaps IS or 20 tribes, ganize the work in this grand stratefrom as far north as Lake N yasa to gic center of evangelism for Africa. the southernmost point of Africa, and May God anoint and send them forth.

IN CEYLON

THE OPPORTUNITY AND OUTLOOK BY i.. G. FRASER, K.NDY, ClWLON ~C EYLON is compara- teach the principles of constitutional tively rarely heard of liberty to the neighboring continent in missionary maga- of Europe. It is an island similarly zines. It is a very placed which first has realized, then small island and con- taught to Asia the lesson of Asiatic tains only a little over self-consciousness and of how to learn four million of a population. . That, and adapt the knowledge of Western however, is perhaps its greatest asset Europe. from the missionary point of view. It is so near India, and so many of Dr. Mott has described Ceylon as the prevailing conditions in India are "the Key of India," and the more represented there that, being within one sees of the work there, the more small and manageable compass, it af- one realizes that it is not merely a fords, perhaps, the best position in the happy phrase, but that it contains a whole continent for studying by ex- large truth. The races in Ceylon are periment the problem of Indian mis- of the same type as those in India, sions. It is through small nations the Singhalese being descended from that the world has been chiefly influ- the Aryans of North Central India enced, through nations which were and the Tamils being the same race so small that they could isolate their as the Dravidians who inhabit the problems and see the whole of the South. The religions of Ceylon are forces at work at anyone moment, Buddhism, Hinduism and Mohamand more or less estimate their ac- medanism. Christianity has, however, tion. It was no accident that made been longer in Ceylon than in India. Jehovah isolate for Himself a tiny Ceylon, as an island, and on the highpeople. Immense emphasis was laid way to the Far East, has been much on the isolation, altho the ultimate more open to European influence object of that very isolation was all than India, and is, therefore, conthe nations of the earth. Through siderably further advanced than India that people came the revelation of in its knowledge of things Western God to the world, and Jesus Christ, and of Christianity. Nearly 10 per our Savior. Through another tiny cent. of the population are Christian, people, the Greeks, for the greater by far the larger proportion of them part of their history also isolated, being Roman Catholics. came our most penetrating philosophy and most fruitful language; The Missionary Task through a third small people came ultimately the foundations of all our When one considers the size of law, ~nd the elements of our rule and India one realizes the advantage of discipline, through the citizens of having a bit of it, so to speak, iso- Rome. Later we find it was a smai1 lated, as in the case of Ceylon. The and isolated island which, because of population of India is larger than its very isolation, was able to build that of North America, South Amerup a constitutional government and ica, Africa and Australia combined. Yet the area of it is only half that of the United States. The problem of working so vast a population and so crowded a population may well ap- personally that the greatest contribupal any man. The task before the tion to Christianity which we may ex- English Government is not under- pect in the future will come from stood by any of her critics, either at India when she has accepted her home or abroad. But if the task be- Lord and has thrown upon His revefore the English Government is great, lation the light of her worship and how much greater is that before the acceptance. Indian missions, for whereas the Government has to deal with the Anyone looking at India to-day peoples of India in a few particular can not help seriously studying the phases of their life, Christianity has growth of her national consciousness, to come in contact with the whole of "for the very name of India is a their life and ultimately not only to synonym for caste as opposed to naaffect, but to control, the whole of tionality," and as Max Muller has their living. Again, India in the said, "The Indian never possest the past has done more to influence Asi- feeling of nationality." Yet to-day atic thought than all the rest of Asia undoubtedly India is beginning fa combined. She is going, I have not feel her unity, and the presence of the slightest doubt, to influence Chris- Mohammedan, Hindu and Christian tendom in the near future more than on the same platform is significant all the rest of the nonchristian races of a great deal more that lies becombined. As we think of the move- hind. I believe myself that the naments that have come from the East tional movements have been inspired into the West, we can hardly mention and guided by God. There might one in the realm of thought which have been real danger had Christianhas not come from India. Theosophy, ity, as we conceive it, been given to vendantism, sun-worship, with the the East without alteration, change lowering of the moral standard, have or adaptation, and it could have led at! come from contact with Indian to no other result than the impoverthought. I do not mean that Indian ishment of the future of our faith. thought will always necessarily de- Each separate building fitly framed press. I believe it may do the very together is to grow into a holy temple opposite, and infinitely raise. But it of the Lord, according to the hope of is either going to raise or to depress St. Paul. But each separate building our standard of thought and living will surely keep its own beauty and throughout the whole West. No na- add to the glory of the whole. We tion yet has come in contact with do not expect to see all the nations India through travelers or through become one in a great, gray, color- Indian immigration without being less uniformity, but we hope to see profoundly touched and influenced by them, each shining in its own beauty, Indian thought. No other people in its own individuality, part of one probably have molded China as India great and glorious mosaic. Just as did centuries ago through her gift individuals are all but broken lights of Buddhism. No other people have of Him, but in the whole Church the so fascinated their conquerors of all whole Master may be revealed, so kinds as have the Indians. I believe each nation can only show forth its own characteristics best, but when

each has added its message, then we me, so send I you." He spent His shall see the great and glorious temple time in doing good to all that came rise in the beauty of the whole. And in contact with Him and training so the national movements have come twelve that they might be His witin time to preserve the nations for nesses. It is perhaps not a bad exthe day when they shall bring their ample for the Church to-day to let glory and their honor unto Him. her missionaries, so far as in them lie, do good, representing the Love of How Preach Christ God wherever they see the needs of men, and like Christ, not only on the Then the question comes, how are spiritual side, but on every side that we going to preach Christ so that needs life and needs it more abund- Christianity may be adapted and antly, while their main work is that adaptable to their special needs. It of training the Christians of the is obviously absurd, for instance, to country, who themselves wiII take the any observer that we should plant Gospel to their own people. the various sects of evangeli.cal Chri.stianity into each Eastern land, the In Ceylon we have hitherto had a Baptists, the Plymouth Brethren, the large proportion of the work of the Anglicans, the Friends, the Presby- training of the children in the schools terians, the Congregationalists, the in the hands of Christian missions. Seventh-Day Adventists, the 'vVes- Now that is going to be no longer leyans, and heaven knows how many possible, owing to the introduction of more. Such a condition of things compulsory education. It is not posonly requires to be seen to be recog- sible that missions should be able nized as wrong, and yet we can not to cover the ground as rapidly as preach otherwise than in our divi- government, or as the wealthily ensions. The whole body of Christen- dowed Buddhist temples, or, in the dom in the West is bound to take the north of the island, Hindu temples. Gospel to the nations that know not Ve have, therefore, to consider care- God. But they can only take the fully what attitude we are going to Gospel as they have understood it, take toward this extension work, and fully it may be, or partially, or there is a very greatly preponderating scarcely at all. But in whatever opinion on the part of missionaries measure they have understood it and working in Ceylon that this work in whatever way, in that measure and must be done through the training of way they are bound to take it. But teachers and evangelists. St. Paul we have grown accustomed to the calls the messengers of the churches idea that Jesus Christ is dumb before "the glory of Christ." Now these the nations waiting for His witnesses messengers of the churches in the to plead the story of His Love. 'liVe mission field are the evangelists and have not yet perhaps grown accus- teachers, and they form eight-ninths, tomed to the idea that we should be or thereabouts, of the missionary dumb before the nations waiting for force as a rule, and not only are they o'ur witnesses to plead the story of the great majority of the missionary that Love. Christ's message to us army, but they are the portions which was, "Even as the Father hath sent lie nearest the people, the most ob-

IN CEYLON

served and best known of all the grounds to a foreign faith and to witnesses of Christ. They are used the messengers of the foreign faith. for both pioneer and pastoral work, and against them all the waves of In other words, the messengers of opposition first break. The chief re- the churches are met by a strong insponsibility for the extension of the tellectual, monetary and social oppo- Kingdom of God is in their hands, sItIon. We can not compete equally and it is through them that unto the along any of these three lines. We poor the Gospel is preached. In Cey- have not got the money to diffuse lon the evangelical churches have literature to the same extent as the about 2,000 of these men and women non-Christian; we have no endowrepresenting them, and they have ments, nor can we give to our teachabout 100,000 children in their hands, ers the social prestige which the as well, of course, as the influence priesthood have held for ages. Our they exercise over the adult popula- men are solitary against all the tion throughout a large area. powers of numbers and material forces. It is true again, as in the The Difficulties early days, that it is by the poor that the Gospel is being preached to The difficulties in Ceylon which lie the poor. Many have thought and in their way are as grave as any said that to-day Christianity comes which can be found anywhere. There with all the power and prestige of is a great deal of Western rational- the civilized West. Nothing of the ism published in local newspapers, sort. It is true only in a few big partly through organs brought into centers of population, but the average activity by the theosophical move- and most commonly seen representament and partly through direct Eu- tive of Christianity is the poor vilropean or American agency. The lage teacher and evangelist, making leading missionary of the Hindus in his approach from below and not the north, for instance, is an Amer- from above. And just as in the early ican lawyer, who tries to prevent days, there is only one thing that we parents from sending their children can bring against all the forces of to Christian schools, and builds up this world, which is not open to our Hindu opposition. In the Singhalese opponents to a greater degree, and country the chief organizer of the that is the power of inspired and Buddhist opposition and the Bud- trained character. Jesus Christ did dhist theosophical schools is an Eng- not get His apostles by any special lishman. There are many more Eu- providence, but only through patient ropean and American workers for trallllllg. Nor need we expect to get these faiths. trained and worthy characters to rep- resent Him in our villages and to Then the temples are very richly represent us as His messengers by endowed, indeed, and the priesthood any special providence either. God is very numerous, and owing to the will not use our negligence when rule which compels them to beg for we might give of our best in traintheir food, the priests are continually ing. So in Ceylon we believe that visiting among the people. Then we should have an efficient training there is the strong sentimental opposition on national and patriotic

for our village teachers and cate- a body composed of the representachists. tives of the cooperating communions, and the training would be in the The first element of efficiency is hands of the representatives of each close and unhurried contact between section. The training given would teacher and taught, for it is not facts include not only that of Bible study which have to be imparted, but char- and of normal work, but our ideal acter which has to be trained. Our would be to make our men useful in Lord "tabernacled" with His twelve every direction, to make them real after He had selected them, and thus witnesses of Christ as He was of the He trained them. The object in Father. Much of His life was given training is not to teach the student to healing and to teaching the people facts about life, but to give him fa- along the lines of their daily needs vorable conditions in which the seed and daily necessities. He represented of the true life may develop. Any to all the needs of man, body, solil training should be able to lead the and spirit, the adequacy of God. So student into the firm habits of the should His witnesses to-day. Thus devotional life and should show him they would be the handy men and how to understand and study his women of their villages. They should Bible. But such a training means be trained in the diagnosis of the either a very small number of pupils commoner and simpler diseases, the or a very large staff. It must mean women also being taught how to one or other. In any case it means nurse, and they should have a praca staff large enough and pupils few tical knowledge of simple agriculture. enough to allow full personal contact Over 90 per cent. of the population between teacher and taught. Such a in India lives on agriculture, and the proportion no one missionary society population is so vast that there is could get in anyone training institu- always a large number near the startion, and so in Ceylon all the evan- vation line. The Christian Church gelical missions would like to join should bring through its messengers together. Ve have not got the money some relief to them, and in doing so yet, and this is merely our proposal, would commend the Gospel of the tho nothing practical has been done Love of God. except the making of an appeal in this direction. But the proposal is One of the facts we feel most that the American Board of Missions, keenly is that our isolated teachers the missions of the Anglican Church, and evangelists tend to lose their first the Friends' Mission, the Baptists, love against the steady opposition possibly the Wesleyans and the Dutch which they meet with in the villages. Presbyterians, should unite in the In every district the older men are a training of village teachers and cate- problem, not all of them, of course, chists. There will be a central com- but the majority of them. Missionpound in which all training would be aries have had their furloughs, their done while each cooperating body Christian companionships and their would have an autonomous compound Christian books, but these men are adjacent to the central one. The cen- isolated amid non-Christian environtral compound will be governed by ment, altho they have had far less of

IN CEYLON

a Christian background than the mis- seventh year would generally be marsionary. We would say to them in ried and would have to be paid full Christ's name, "Come ye apart and salaries in the year in which they rest awhile," and give them a chance do no work and earn no government for spiritual and mental refreshment. grants for their schools. But the We would apply to them the mosaic Kingdom of God is not going to principle of the Sabbatical year amI come without a sacrifice, if gifts of keep, if we can, seven men where we money can be called sacrifice. As require the work of six, bringing in Claverhouse said long ago: "Before all the workers, men and women, for the crown goes, there are spears to their seventh year back again to the be broke," and no kingdom can be training center, where they, with their won without the effort and sacrifice maturer experience, would know bet- incidental thereto. The greater the ter how to apply themselves to the kingdom the greater the struggle inwork of learning, and would be able volved. The Kingdom of God is to help the younger candidates being worth some sacrifice. trained for the first time. Thus we would get all the workers from over Think of the influence that a centhe whole island coming in together, tral institution of this kind would strengthening and helping each other, have upon the life of the whole island. learning a deeper sympathy, each There would always be some 250 or with all and all with each. And we 300 candidates in training at anyone will get greater strength and harmony time. They would represent a body throughout the whole Church rapidly of 2,000 scattered throughout the growing up. villages and towns, always going out and coming in. It would be the What Would. Be the Result? heart sending fresh blood throughout the whole system. Some will say If such a scheme could be carried that it is too great a task to efficiently out I believe it would revolutionize carry out so great an undertaking. missions in India and China. Well The missionaries themselves are not ,,-orked in one place where its ef- dismayed by the difficulties. They fects could be seen, it would rapidly are not too great for God, nor for be adapted elsewhere. We talk the servants of God, nor for the often of entrusting the work to the Church of God. In Ceylon we are native, and the native being the key prepared to go forward carefully to to the situation. Such a plan as this this end, having well faced the difwould make it possible to carry our ficulties before us. If we get the ideas into practise, because it would support necessary, it will mean that give the native a chance of knowing the day will be hastened when the how to do his work, and give him an honor and glory of the nations shall opportunity of learning character. It be brought unto _Him. And it is would also be following the method::. well worth being born at a time such of our Lord and Master in a way as this, when through the whole we have hardly yet seen attempted. world the opportunity is given of Of course, it would be expensive, be- bringing the Kingdom of God nigh cause teachers brought in for the unto men.

NORTH JAPAN

BY D.WID B. SCHNEDER, D.O. ~1issionary of the Reformed. Church in the United States 0RTH JAPAN COL- department, corresponding to the American academy, college and theo- I1N LEGE was st<;trted logical seminary. It has educated 63 through a widow's ministers, and of its other graduates mite, twenty-five years 33 are engaged in teaching, mostly ago. Rev. Mr. Oshi- kawa preached a ser- in Christian schools, 6 in Y. M. C. A.

mon on the need of evangelists, and work, 13 are in official positions, and in response a poor widow who had about one hundred are pursuing pro- laid by twelve pieces of silver for fessional courses of study, either in use in case of her sickness or death the higher department of North Japan came forward and offered this, her College or in the government profes- all. It was taken as a token from sional schools. Of the 308 graduates God to go forward. It is the only that have gone out from all the de- Christian school for young men be- partments, a little over three-fourths tween Tokyo and Saghalien. With are baptized Christians, and the rest, this wide field, and with the peculiar even tho not baptized, are permeated hold it has upon the confidence of the with Christian habits of thought, Japanese Government and people, this Christian moral standards and Chris- institution undoubtedly occupies a tian ideals. The institution has gov- strategic place in missionary work in ernment recognition, and enjoys prac- Japan, and calls for the loyal sup- tically all the privileges of govern- port of the friends of foreign mis- ment schools, including the postpone- sions. Its present chief need is that ment of military conscription, with- of more ground. It is located in the out the least interference with its heart of a growing city, and unless religious liberty, and with frequent purchases are soon made, the institu- encouragement from government au- tion will be forever cramped and thorities.

crippled. The students rank high. In the Last May this little known but competitive examinations for admis- highly successful Christian school in sion to the government professional North Japan celebrated its twenty- schools, invariably a larger proportion fifth anniversary. The key-note of the of North Japan College men are ad- celebration was struck by the singing mitted than of government middle- of "Praise God from Whom All school graduates. During the past Blessings Flow" by the 350 stu- eight years there has been between dents and the 30 teachers. Bishop eight schools of Sendai an annual Honda, of the Japan Methodist interschool oratorical contest. In six Church, delivered the main address of these contests North Japan College before the large aud~ence, and spoke men have won first prize. Last year of Christianity as the only sufficient the two representatives of the school basis for the moral training that won both first and second prizes.

Japan is so earnestly seeking. This year the Woman's Christian North Japan College has a middle Temperance Union offered a prize school, a higher and a theological of 25 yen to any student of middleschool grade throughout the empire Japan. To successfully challenge the who would write the best essay advanced religious, ethical and philoagainst the use of alcohol. The prize sophical thought of Japan, Christianfell to a North Japan College stu- ity must be an intelligent Christiandent. ity. It must have intelligent pastors and a strong body of laymen who are The graduates bid fair to rank able to give a reason for the faith equally high. Already the leading that is in them. Tho there are superevangelistic work in North Japan is TEACHERS AND STUDENTS OF THE NORTH JAPAN COLLEGE carried on by North Japan College stitions left among the people, these graduates. Others in teaching, in social are disappearing like mist before the work, in diplomacy, and in the higher splendid educational advance of the government schools are making fine country. Every child is compelled to records. But even the oldest of the attend school for six Years, and the graduates are only entering upon average of actual attendance is higher their prime, and North Japan Col- than in America or England. Therelege men stand only at the beginning fore, Christianity must have schools, of what promises to become a splen- and schools of high quality. That did career of leadership and service North Japan College has so widely in the newer Japan of the future. won esteem and confidence is one of the promising events for the future Christian education has an un- of Christianity in Japan. speakably great mission to fulfil in

GOD'S VIEW OF

HE love of God has to do evil" (Isaiah 41: 23). That was the taunt with which Elijah as- ITI gone out in all ages sailed the exasperated Baal worship- . in compassion toward ers on Mount Carmel. The same thought comes out in Isaiah when he the heathen nations, contrasts the helplessness of the poor gods that have to be carried, and but the holiness of God "are a burden to the weary beasts," with the omnipotent helpfulness of has also burned in Jehovah, who carries His people even to old age (Isaiah 46). Similar scorn righteous anger against the worship is poured upon the idolater who, out of the same log, gets firewood for of "other gods." Reviewing Jehovah's cooking and a god for worshiping (Isaiah 44: 17). Jeremiah is not betreatment of His own people in one hind when he says that the gods of the heathen are "no gods," but "vanof their numerous lapses into idolatry, ity" (Jeremiah 2:5, II). And the Apostle Paul echoes the same thought the Psalmist says, "Thou wast a God when he says that "an idol is nothing" (I Corinthians 8: 4). that forgavest them, tho thou tookest Profanity.-The idol is nothing, but vengeance of their inventions."- is there not something behind the idol? Even supposing the image, as Psalm 99: 8. The distinction here in the case of the golden calf, claimed to represent Jehovah, that was formade is of the highest importance to bidden by the second commandment. But idolatry meant the worship of bear in mind. The divine love for "other gods," strange gods. It was on that account that the anger of the Lord the idolater is one thing, the divine God was kindled, and flamed forth so repeatedly. Let one terrible pashatred of idolatry is another, and yet sage suffice, "Because they have for- saken me, and have burned incense a closely related thing, and there is unto other gods, that they might pro- voke me to anger with all the work no contradiction, but perfect harmony of their hands, therefore my wrath shall be kindled against them and it between the two. shall not be quenched" (2 Kings 22: 17). Or if another passage be added, It is urged in the present day that let it be that in which the prophet Isaiah says that idolaters "have turned there should be a more careful study their back unto God and not their face." According to that, tho the of non-Christian religions, but while idolater in his heart may be "feeling fully agreeing with that contention, may we not plead for stress to be laid on the importance of knowing more perfectly and bearing in mind more constantly what the word of God has to say about these religions.

"To the law and to the testimony."

And let it be remembered that amid many varieties there are essential principles which apply equally to the religions of Phenicia, Babylon, Greece and Rome on the one hand, and to those of India, China, Africa and Polynesia on the other.

The almost innumerable references in the Bible to non-biblical religions may be grouped under three heads- Inanity, Profanity, and Satanity.

Inanity.-An idol is "nothing," "a thing of nought" (Psalm I IS : 8) , (Isaiah 41: 24). Idols are challenged, with a divine scorn, to "do good or after God" (Acts 17: 27), his idolatry clemons, not to God" (I Corinthians reverses the action. IO : 20). He had just before said that an idol was "nothing" (I Corinthians All this is intensified by the fact 8: 4), but as if to qualify, or rather that the worship of other and rival to complete that statement, he draws deities was accompanied, as it is to- aside the curtain and reveals what is day, by shameless and nameless im- behind the "nothing." To those workmoralities-immoralities, mark you, ing in the midst of Hinduism that all the more horrible because done curtain is a very thin one. There in the name of religion. Whoredom must be few, if any, who have been and idolatry are distinctly joined to- present at a Hindu festival, who have gether in verses 7 and 2 of Numbers not felt, with the present writer, that 25. One of the Hebrew words for the glare of hell shone through the harlot means "a consecrated one." It cnrtain. is the word used also to describe Aaron's consecration (Exodus 30: 30). We have the profound conviction In the margin of Genesis 38: 21 R. that no great advance can pos- V., where a harlot is referred to, the sibly be made against the forces of revisers have added the note, "a heathenism until its satanic origin woman dedicated to impure heathen and inspiration are more fully recogworship." There are four millions nized. "Let it be constantly rememof such women in India to-da'y- bered," writes Dr. Mabie, "that the women religiously devoted to prosti- battle to be won is not between mere tution. Did Miss Wilson Carmichael competitive systems of religion. The use too. strong an expression when conflict is between rival kingdoms, of she spoke of this as "deified devilry"? which there are but two, that of And this is only one stall in the Christ, the Lord of glory, and that of Augean stable of idolatry. Satan, Christ's ancient antagonist." One of Satan's triumphs in the pres- Satanity.-It is not simply a ques- ent day is to induce people to ignore tion of something behind the idol, himself, in this connection. At the but some one: and as to who that recent World Missionary Conference some one is there can be no doubt there almost seemed to be "a coneither in the mind of the Bible stu- spiracy of silence" on this head; the dent or the missionary, at any rate, silence being broken, however, by in India. The word of God speaks one speaker, who congratulated the with no uncertain sound on this head. Conference that "the belief in Satan In a passage of overwhelming 50- and evil spirits, once so prominent a lel1111ity, which combines the double characteristic of the Christian recharge of profanity and satanity, we ligion, had now, happily, almost disread, "They moved Him to jealousy appeared." One can imagine how with strange gods, with abominations the report of that speech would be provoked they him to anger. They received in the nether regions-not sacrificed nnto demons, not to God" with consternation! But such com- (Dent. 32: 16). The apostle mnst placent discarding, such airy dismisshave had that passage in his mind al of the "once so prominent" belief when he wrote, "The things which in satanic agency can not be susthe Gentile sacrifice, they sacrifice to

tained either in face of the plain turned aside? The devil is described teaching of Scripture or of the in the word of God as the one that equally plain facts of the heathen "deceiveth the nations"; and the deworld. ceit is not lessened by the fact that beautiful things are found here and Let no one imagine that the fore- there in the great / ethnic religions. going is written with the idea of What base coin was ever put in cirignoring the religious susceptibilities culation without the admixture of of the man of India or of China, the some pure metal? "feeling after God" of which the apostle speaks. But the religions of Mohammedanism is not idolatrous, these lands are not to be confounded but a religion which dishonors the with the religiousness of which they Son of God can not be of the Father. are the perversion. It is said of the Sir William Muir, one of the highest idolater that "a deceived heart hatl! authorities on Islam, says, "It may turned him aside" (Isaiah 44: 20), a well be that a diabolical illspiration deceived heart implying a deceiver. enslaved the heart of Mohammed." That accon]s with the statement of the apostle that such have "exchanged The Christian worker in the midst the truth of God for a lie" (Romans of non-Christian religions, who leaves I: 25). Is it not as if the prodigal, out of view these satanic forces, is on his return home, with the longing like the rifleman who ignores the law for his father strong in his heart, of gravitation, and neglects to allow had been met by a deceiver, imper- for the curvature of his bullet as it sonating his father, and had been passes through the air.

FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON THE NEGRO AT TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA, APRIL 17, 18 and 19, 1912 BY A. W. B.'KER, SOUTH AFRICA IO] N the initiative of Dr. white representatives of missionary Booker T. Washing- societies and of educational institu- ton, all engaged in tions and a large number of colored work among colored bishops and DD.'s of the negro races, or interested in church organizations. the welfare of the negro, were invited to attend a confer- The program was excellent, but ence at Tuskegee, Ala., April 17 to too full to be effective. Many ad- 19, 1912. There were representa- dresses were cut short. There was tives from England, Asia, Africa, no room for discussion and no pro- Jamaica, Barbadoes, Venezuela and vision for a committee to digest the British Guiana. The Commissioner proceedings; no delegate could carry of Education of the United States away more than ·a hazy generalizawas present and delivered a stirring tion of the multitudin0Us subjects address. There were twenty or more b-eated. The gathering together, how- ever, of so many delegates from so

FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON THE ~EGRO

many parts of the world, to see amI they had no sanitation, that the death study the great industrial institution rate was greater than the birth rate, at Tuskegee was a strategetic success, that they were doing nothing for the and will, perhaps, have a far more conversion of the heathen of whom enduring value than the papers and he declared it to be his conviction addresses deliverecl at the conference. that the adults among them could Dr. Vvashington presided at the not be converted, altho he admitted meetings with COllStl1ll1l1ate ability that during fourteen years he had and impartiality. His quick wit ill not tried to learn a single native tltilizing any humorous incident fre- dialect. This picture was felt to quently convulsed the audience, his imply such a disgraceful failure on tact and knowledge of negro char- the part of the Liberians to carry acter anel of rival factions played into effect the 1110st elementary prinoff one speaker against another with- ciples of Christianity that Bishop out their knowing it. There was an Scott was called upon on the followabsence of the special deference of- ing day to remove the stigma. He ten shown to persons of official stand- is also a colored bishop of the mg. There was never any sugges- Methodist Episcopal Church in Lition of discriminating between white beria, with a record of some twenty and black, and the words "negro" years' service in that field. He deand "black" in the lips of .all the clared that in his church the connegro speakers were not felt to con- gregation was about equally divided vey any suggestion of inferiority. between civilized negroes who sat on one side of the church, and hea- The evening sessions were held in then who sat on the other, and menthe church, a spacious and beautiful tioned the case of one traveling building which seats over 2,000 evangelist who ministered in heathen people, and were attended by the villages. Unfortunately, because of students of the institute, who num- lack of time, opportunity was not ber over 1,000. The black repre- given to cross-examine Bishop Scott sentatives from Jamaica and Barba- so as to reconcile, if possible, the does fully upheld the fame of Africa·s conflicting stories. One could not sons for versatility and rhetorical help feeling that the spiritual condiability, and the fervor and shouting tion of the Liberian negroes must power of several of the colored be at as Iowan ebb as the majority bishops proved them to be preachers of our European churches at home, of no mean order. and that their religion has become cold and formal and dead. If the One remarkable feature of the Bishop could for fourteen years negproceedings was the entirely irrecon- lect to learn a native dialect when cilable testimony of Bishop Heard living among thousands of perishing of the A. M. E. Church on the one heathen, and excuse himself on the hand, and that of Bishop Scott on plea that the adult pagans are unthe other. The first named having convertable, what must the condition fourteen years' experience of Liberia, of the rank and file of the members declared that the civilized negroes be? from America and their descendants were retrograding in civilization, that

Dr. Cornelius Patten, the secretary The conference closed somewhat of the American Board of Foreign abruptly at noon of the third day, be- Missions, gave ocular demonstration cause the chairman was due to leave of the fact of slavery in Angola by for New York. All visitors were producing a slave chain and shackles most generously housed and fed for the ankles, which he had person- without charge, and encouraged to ally picked up there in a recent visit, inspect all the departments and acand added that altho the Portuguese tivities of the institution. had substituted a contract system, he could not hear of a single case Truly, as one looked upon those of a man who had gone out to the magnificent buildings so substantially islands on the contract system ever erected, and that lovely campus, so returning to his home again. The admirably laid out, as one watched Rev. W. H. Sheppard, a colored the students march past, headed by graduate from Hampton Institution, their band, or went through the told a thrilling story of twenty years' classes and the workshops and obmission work among cannibal tribes served the regularity and thoroughin the Belgian Kongo. A Roman ness and practical business principles Catholic priest named Bustin gave a of the whole concern, and then short account of his methods of work thought that these had all originated among negroes in New York, and with a runaway slave boy, it almost one of the most thought-compelling seemed as if very little short of a papers was that of W. 1. Thomas, miracle could account for it all. It professor of sociology at Chicago was resolved that similar conferences University, in which many old and be held trienniAlly, and it is to be accepted axioms about heredity and hoped that at future conferences prenatal influence were discounted fewer papers will be put on the syland denied. labus and fuller discussion lead to more practical results.

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN THE KONGO ~:….u.yj~IEV. JOHN H. HAR- Belgian Government was announced RIS, organizing sec- to create 50,000 acres of state rub- retary to the Com- ber plantations within ten years, mittee of the Anti- but it was not made clear that the Slavery and Aborigines government intends restricting itself Protection Society, who to that acreage. To these 50,000 acres must be added the numerous has recently made a journey of 1,200 plantations which exist in every part miles in the regions of the upper of the Kongo as a memorial to the Kongo, reports that the present policy system of force and oppression unpursued on the rubber plantations der King Leopold. Nearly every violates humanitarian principles of one of them speaks to the native liberty and involves a menace at tribes of whip and chain-gang, if least to freedom of commercial ac- not of arson, or even of murder. It ~ivity. In 1910, the policy of the

CONDITIONS IN THE KONGO

is estimated that these plantations secure the rubber latex. The death cover not less than 50,000 acres, so rate among the hostages was appallthat the Belgian Government will be ing, for feeble men, women and provided ultimately with 100,000 children were herded together in acres, containing not less than 20,- miserable, insanitary sheds, and the lot 000,000 rubber trees and vines. The of the hostage was, if possible, worse official reports to the Belgian Cham- than that of the forest rubber workber of 1909-10 and 1910-11 imply ers. The hostage system has been that at present the work upon the successfully abandoned by the Belplantations is pushed with consider- gian Government. The sentry sysable energy, but Mr. Harris says tem, closely connected with the practhat the majority is really abandoned tice of hostage-taking, and source of and none is worked well. The ex- untold cruelty and oppression, has cuse for this condition of affairs is been abolished as completely as hostinvariably, "the labor force at pres- age-taking, it is claimed by officials, ent is totally inadequate," and Mr. but Mr. Harris states that it remains Harris suggests that this. phrase, in many parts as an oppressive instiso strictly accurate, should call tution. The same claim of being for redoubled vigilance on the part oppressive he makes concerning the of the friends of the Kongolese. Chefferies, the chiefs which were From 80,000 to 100,000 laborers elected by the native tribes and orwill be required, for many years namented with a large silver medal to come, for this large enter- as an emblem of authority by the prise of the Belgian Government in government, and which were to take the Kongo. Whence are they to the place of the sentinels. The people come? To-day there are many la- must supply them with sustenance, borers employed under a three-years' build their houses, cultivate their contract, but it is admitted that al- gardens, and, in short, supply gratis ready many of these are imprest or all their needs and desires. To offorced laborers, and a certain de- fend them is to bring down upon the gree of force has to be employed to unlucky offender the wrath, not only keep them at work. Some propose of the Chefferie, but of the crowd that natives should be allowed to pay of parasites with whom he, in many their taxes by a given period of la- cases, is surrounded. According to bor on the state rubber plantations. Mr. Harris, the Chefferie system may This would solve the problem, but, become a useful institution, if caresays Mr. Harris rightly, "it would fully watched, but at present it tends become a form of servitude but one toward tyranny and fosters immoraldegree removed from enforced con- ity and prostitution. tract labor, which is none other than a restricted form of slavery." Under King Leopold the Kassai basin was dominated by a monopo- As to reforms already instituted, list company, in which the govern- Mr. Harris refers first to the hostage- ment held half the shares. It was taking, whose object under the LeopaIdian regime was that of forcing known by its initials, "e. K." (Comthe stronger men into the forests to pagnie du Kassai), and it rigidly ex- cluded all independent merchants, so

that administration gave place to ex- asks Mr. Harris in his report. He ploitation unchecked by government answers "No" unhesitatingly. The supervIsIOn. Since the Kongo was Kongo Aborigines Protection Com- annexed by Belgium, the country has mittee was founded by King Leopold been opened and freedom of trade in 1896. Its original composition prevails, but, says Mr. Harris, "pres- was three Protestant and three Ro- ent methods of commerce can not be man Catholic missionaries, and regarded as idea1." There are now George Grenfell was its first secret- five or six distinct companies com- ary. It never took an active part in peting for rubber in the Kassai ba- the battle against the abuses in the sin, . but no firm will sell manufac- Kongo, and from 1900 onward it tured articles for anything but rub- did not hold a single meeting to con- ber. The result is that the natives sider reports sent to it, or to discuss refuse to accept payment of wages the situation created by the agitation in cash, but the state rightly insists in England, in the United States, and that this be done. upon the Continent. With the an- Taxation among the Kassai tribes nexation of the Kongo by Belgium is a vexed question. Recently the the committee was reconstituted, and tax has been increased to nine francs now includes certain Kongo officials, for each adult (from six), and one but only one Protestant missionary, franc for each wife beyond the first. who lives at Matadi and can know Few are paying the tax, and many very little of the conditions over the loudly declare that they prefer fight- vast upper Kongo regions.

ing to paying. What steps will be In .Tune last this reorganized com- taken to enforce payment of taxes, mittee met at Stanley Pool. It dis- in return for which the state does Cllst taxation and justified a I2 franc very little or nothing for the natives? head tax upon an impoverished and There is no doubt that the anlOunt III some places literally starving of taxation on the Kassai or else- people. There were 110 discussions where in the Kongo is out of pro- upon the grave abuses of the Chef- portion to the earning capacity of the ferie system, but there was exprest people, for very few natives earn satisfaction that the food taxes were more than six francs a month. abolished, which is not yet the case.

Thus Mr. Harris unrolls before Thus we need not wonder that the us a picture of present conditions in missionaries as a whole have very the Kongo. It seems as if Belgium little, if any confidence in the Kongo has been anxious to correct come of Aborigines Protection Committee, the most glaring evils, and has met which has no dealings with them as with moderate success. But many a body. Thus we need not wonder evils exist still, and the natives of that Rev. Harris says, "we regret that the Kongo look to the missionaries we can not advise public opinion to and their friends in Great Britain, in place any appreciable measure of con- the United States, yea, in the whole fidence in the Kongo Aborigines Pro- world, for help and aid. Will the tection Committee as a body capable Kongo Aborigines Protection Com- of exercising a critical watch over the mittee really protect the Kongolese? administration."

ALL-INDIA LUTHERAN

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, PHILADELPHIA, PA· Secretary of the General Council of the Evangelical Lutheran Church ( aT BE Lutheran Church with a revived missionary spirit, be- (J was the first Protestant gan all over again, and established II:j Church to send mis- new missions in India, only the Leip- sionaries to India. Bar- sic Society falling heir to a small tholomew Ziegenbalg portion of the field once occupied by and Henry Pluetschau, the Danish-Halle missionaries.

graduates of the University of Halle, To-day there are no less than twelve commissioned by King Frederick IV, different missions in various parts of of Denmark, sailed from Copenhagen India, supported and controlled by on November 29, 1705, and reached societies and boards of the Lutheran Tranquebar on July 9, 1706. There Church in Europe and America, num- they began the first Protestant mis- bering, according to the census of sion in India, 87 years before William 19II, a native Christian constituency Carey landed on the shore of the of nearly 250,000. To emphasize peninsula. their unity in faith and to consult Other Lutheran missionaries fol- concerning the best methods of mis- lowed in the wake of Ziegenbalg and sion work, as well as to plan for Pluetschau and continued the work closer cooperation, delegates were which they began. Men of like spirit sent by the various Lutheran missions and zeal came from Halle, 60 of them to an All-India Lutheran Conference in the course of a century, men like at .Rajahmundry, held December 3I, Schultze, Fabricius and Schwartz, 191 I-January 4, 1912. This was the greater men than the heroes of the second conference of this character, wars of Europe and America during the first having been held at Guntur the past two centuries, greater men four years ago.

than the captains of the expanding The delegates lent color to the industry and commerce of the Far name of their gathering, the Second East, and through them God estab- All-India Lutheran Conference. All lished and extended His kingdom, told, 80 European and American, and not only in the Tamil country of 12 Indian delegates came together at South India, but also in the Te1ugu Rajahmundry, in order to advance, country, insomuch that at the height by the fostering of Christian fellow- of the Danish-Halle Mission, with its ship among Lutheran brethren and chief stations at Tranquebar, Tanjore, by practical1y helpful deliberation, the Madura and Madras, the number of cause of Christ in India. They rep- converts and inquirers, toward the resented the Leipsic, Missouri, Swed- close of the eighteenth century was ish and Danish Missions of the Tamil scarcely less than 50,000. country, the Hermannsburg, Schles- The fruits of the old Danish-Halle wig-Holstein, American General Mission fell into the hands of other Council and American General Synod than Lutheran missionary societies, Missions of the Te1ugu country, and especially those of the Church of the Gossner Mission of Chota Nag- England; but toward the middle of pur in the North. Greetings were the nineteenth century the Lutheran received from the Santal Mission, chu~ches of Europe and America, the Missionary Society of Stockholm,

and the Moravian Mission. Indeed, The conference met in St. Paul's jf not in the strictest geographical Church, Rajahmundry, and was ensense, at least as far as Lutherans go, tertained by the missionaries of the the comprehensiveness of the term General Council of the Evangelical "All India" was justified. The dele- Lutheran Church in North America, gates came from the South of India, stationed in that city and in the surwhere the breezes have not yet spent rounding territory. English was the all the spicy fragrance of which, language of the -conference, altho, softly blowing, they robbed Ceylon's apart from the Indian vernaculars, isle; they came from the sun-scorched not less than five European languages plains of Central India, where great were represented. Among the main rivers roll seaward in tepid sluggish- topics of discussion were the followness; they came from the far north, ing: "Is the Lutheran Church So where the vast, snowy reaches of the Distinctive in Its Teachillg and Prac- Himalayas abruptly bound the view. tise as to Justify Its Continued Sepa- It was a joy to see them: Young rate Existence in India?" discust men still in the newness of the first by the Rev. S. Zehme, of Tranqueyears of missionary service, perhaps bar; "Is. Federation Among Lutheran still studying the vernacular of their Missions in India Possible?" disfields of work; men in the prime of cust by the Rev. Paul Wagner, of life, who had tested their strength the Gossner Mission; "Joint Lutheran upon the tasks that God gave them to Colleges and Theological Seminaries," perform amid surrounding heathen- discust by the Rev. J. Aberly, D.D., dom, and who had become wise in of Guntur: "The Importance of Corcounsel and strong in achievement; relating All the Phases of the Work older men, whose whitening hair con- of a Mission," discust by the Rev. firmed the story, told by their battle- K. L. Wolters, of Rajahmundry. The worn faces, of decades of service Rev. C. F. Kuder, of Rajahmundry, against the fOlces of Satan, and who was the general chairman; and the yet burned at heart with the zeal of honor of occupying the chair of preyoung warriors. Moreover, there was siding officer fell in turn to reprenot a department of woman's work in sentatives of the different missions. missions, that had not its representative among the goodly complement of At the business session which closed women present at the conference. the conference on January 4th, reso- Finally, by the type of their manhood lutions were passed recommending to and by their faith and confession, the the various Lutheran missions in In- 12 Indian delegates, almost all of dia and to the boards controlling them ordained ministers of the Lu- them, that a permanent committee of theran Church, gave proof of the the Federated Lutheran Missions be quickening power of the Gospel of formed. Each mission cooperating is Christ, and were a direct econium to have one representative on this upon the work for the furtherance committee, which is to arrange for of which the conference and its in- future meetings of the All-India Ludividual members were human agen- theran Conference, to act as a refercies. ence committee for the missions, and to supervise the various enterprises

IN THE SUDAN

of the federation, with power to ap- in point of service, of the missionary point subcommittees. To this com- deposit before him, tapped the various mittee was referred, also, the question layers, some not without drilling, of providing for the scattered mem- sparkling streams of reminiscences bers of the Lutheran missions in As- of Indian life and experiences, gushed sam, Burma, Ceylon, the Straits forth, serious and gay. On the fol- Settlements and South Africa. The lowing evening the dining-shed and Gospel Witness was made the official the compound sounded with national organ of the All-India Lutheran Con- songs and home-tunes: American, ference. United Lutheran Colleges German, Swedish, Danish, Norwe- in areas in which the same language gian.From group to group the mu- is used, were strongly urged; and the sic went the round, until finally the Guntur College was suggested as the whole assembly united in singing first one to be made a United Col- "God Save the King." Could any lege. A Joint Theological School in other church, besides the Lutheran, Madras was approved and a com- have gathered together in one body mittee appointed to make the neces- such a unique, diversified yet united sary arrangements. Each mission co- conference of Indian missionaries and operating is to support a professor Christians!

in the institution. A society for the The conference at Rajahmundry promotion of the study of Indian marked an epoch in the work of the languages and religions was formed, Lutheran missions in India, which, and a common library for the pur- united, strong and zealous, will not poses of this society is to be estab- be content until they occupy advanced lished. ground in the movements of the army One evening, at the conclusion of of the Lord, Jesus Christ, fighting, the evening meal, when the Rev. C. with the spiritual weapons which He F. Kuder, General Chairman, be- furnishes, for the Christian conquest ginning with the most ancient strata of India.

WOMEN IN 'THE SUDAN BY KARL KUMM, F.R.G.S. Founder and Director of the Sudan United Mission.

~I N our lands of liberty in the dark regions of the earth. and civilization, where Men may forget the evangelization of others, and think that even , the noble features of heathen people are happy enough in darkness and ignorance; women in our Saxon forefathers' Christian lands if once their eyes are opened to the actual state of woman- thought have not dis- hood in heathendom, must rise to the realization of the high privilege and – appeared, and woman duty of carrying or sending the Light to their benighted sisters, and sending is still more or less the priestess of the family, the honored one, the mother and mistress of the home, it is well to compare the treatment she re- ceives with that of the weaker sex

the Light by the hands of their sons There is no law in any Mohamto the men who degrade womanhood medan country to protect this woman. in the heathen world. The Koran itself gives its voice against her. 'vVomen among the pagans are more or less free, but as soon as the men In the native quarter of Alexandria, become Mohammedans the women be- Egypt, I saw a little boy who was very come slaves or worse. Under Islam, fond of making mud-pies in front of woman is a chattel in her husband's the house. One afternoon his mother hands, whom he is authorized to pun- stept into the doorway and called: ish for wrongdoing by beating, stoning, or imprisonment until death. In "Come in, darling; don't get your case a woman is guilty of breaking clothes so dirty. Come in, sweet one." the marriage vows, the Koran pro- No answer from the four-year-old. vides for punishment by incarceration until death. To-day unfaithful mar- The mother stept into the road, ried women are allowed to be stoned. looking about to see that there were no men near to watch her, and laid A missionary in North Africa, in a kind motherly hand on the child to one of the inland Mohammedan towns, take him into the house. used to go up in the evenings to the roof of her house to enjoy the cool "Come, little one. I will give you air. Night by night she heard curious sweets; come!" cries and w;glings from the next courtyard. Anxious to find out who Her husband at that moment came was in trouble, one evening, when no- round the next corner, and stood still body was near, she stept over the low to see what would happen. The child parapet wall, walked to the edge of turned on his mother, and, doubling the roof, and peered down into the up his little dirty fist, he beat her right next courtyard, and at the foot of the in the face, and snarled, "Bint el opposite wall she saw a hole about the kelb!" (daughter of a dog) tearing size of a dog's kennel, and by the side himself loose. of this hole a woman, chained hand and foot, fastened to the wall, weep- The father stept up, and in place of ing. The missionary called out: "Why giving the little scoundrel a thrashing are you weeping?" But the poor thing he patted his son on the back, smiled was frightened and hid away in the upon him, and said: "Brave little felhole. By dint of kind and sympathetic low! Thou magnificent little fellow!" words the missionary coaxed her out Proud of the son who could treat a again, and at last drew the following woman thus. story from her: The pagan women of the Sudan are "Many months ago I disobeyed my in dreadful danger of being handed husband. He beat me frightfully. He over, as a whole, to Islam-to worse chained me to the wall. He has beaten slavery than the land has ever known me every day since, and he has said since the curse of Ham has rested he is going to beat me to death. That on the children of Ham. is why I am crying." Christian men and women shall this come to pass? Shall it be true while they are asking for the "white man's teacher," and we have the opportunity of winning them for Jesus Christ?

WORKERS WORTH WHILE *

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D.

(DT o HERE have been peri- Stupendous Tasks ods in the life of the First of all, I would indicate if Church which were we are to multiply the number of voluntary workers who will maintain ° characterized by a great a free and spontaneous activity, we must keep before them stupendous outburst of voluntary tasks, and must have ever enlarging ~piritual plans. These are necessary I activity, spontaneous, m order to appeal to the imagination ?f strong men. They are necessary free and vital. There 111 order to call out the best energies of the minds and hearts of strong ha.ve been other periods, of which men. They are necessary in order to save men from themselves. They thIS could not be said. One can travel are necessary in order to help domi- nate men. They are necessary in or~ over the .w?rld to-day and among del' to drive men to the sources of vitality and spontaneity. We shall some Chnshan communities receive fall short, therefore, of multiplying the number of voluntary workers unthe in;pression that they are living in less we keep steadily before them tremendous undertakings and exthe vItal age, and visit other com- panding plans.

mUI?-iti~s wher.e he receives the op- One of the great advantages of the watchword of the Student Volunteer posIte ImpreSSIOn. Even in some of Movement has been that it has kept before four successive generations of the most favored Christian countries college men a vast ideal, a wonderful undertaking, which has never failed like our own we now and then visit to move a student generation since it was flung out. It has fixt the a pl.ace w~er~ there is an abounding attention and promoted the consecra- tion and life devotion of college men spmtual vltahty and activity among more than any other idea brought to them in this generation. Men want the .laymen, and a few days later on, bold, possible ideals, impossible pos- sibles. They want something on a owr~ It may abneotahefrewcomhomuursnitlyatewrheorn~ scale that draws them from them- g;o to selves, and that releases them into these great plans of our Lord and thIS IS utterly lacking. What is the Savior.

secret? What are the causes? What Great Responsibilities caI?- be d~ne? especially from the In the second place, I would in- dicate if we are to multiply the numpO.mt of vIew of those gathered in ber of voluntary workers we must place great responsibilities on men thIS room, as we go out this next not now carrying them, on men not now displaying this activity. I think year to enlarge the volume of volun- of one of the greatest laymen in tary service, free and active and strong, and expanding for the spread of this great missionary propaganda?

There was a true word placed in the appeal to the laymen of the coun- try read this afternoon, that this task is so stupendous it can not be ac- complished by the paid secretaries of our La;:men's Movement and by the secretanes of the different mission boards. If we are to permeate the tens of thousands of congregations an~. parishes with the missionary SpIrIt, we must have the cooperation of a vast and growing number of volun~ary workers; therefore I fancy we WIll all agree to-night there will be a great saving of time if we look do~n closely into those processes willch experience has shown multiply the. ntu;tber of vol~ntary workers, and mamtam their actIvity and the free- dom and spontaneity of their service.

* From lvIev. and Missions.

N ew York City in point of influ- contagious. Their downright earnest- ence, at one time not active in this ness, their self-forgetting enthusiasm, work, who has recently become active. their obvious genuineness and reality, I take it that he has had a great a touch more than human in the and definite responsibility placed on springs of their life, these made them him. He was led to see he was in- conductors through whom Christ has dispensable on the human side. He put his touch on other lives. Wher- was a man each hour of whose time ever these people go we find the was worth thousands, yet to my number of voluntary workers multi- knowledge he has given three long plied, workers prone to become for- days to one unselfish plan, and it is mal and selfish, convicted of their only one of the plans occupying his sins, renewing their allegiance, and.

mind and heart. The deeper he has becoming spontaneous and active. In gone into the plan the more impos- other words, Christ in them finds a sible he has found it to continue channel through whom He can con- along the old lines in which he was duct his impulses and his desires.

occupied with selfish interests. Cer- Lost in Christ tain people labored with him, and placed upon him something which he That reminds, me, I would like to was led to see was not being done, place by itself as a cause, if we are that was worth while doing, anu under the weight of that responsi- to maintain spontaneity and vitality bility new energies were released in in our own service, and workers are his life with these splendid results. multiplied, we must lose ourselves in Christ and His cause.

Contagious Ex;amples When we find a man who has be- come so absorbed with this wonder- In the third place,we must have ful Christ and His kingdom that that contagious examples. I fancy if each man has actually-not ostensibly, but one of us would recall the causes actually-forgotten himself, you find a man who has become a center from which led us into service, and which whom are radiating unselfish influhave helped to maintain activity in ences that are multiplying the numtimes when the temptation has been ber of voluntary workers. Christ to become cold and lifeless, we would then has His opportunity. be led almost to a man to assign as one of these efficient causes one or New Life more of these contagious examples.

I have studied these men to ask my- There is a cause I would also em- self what there is about them to make phasize. There must be a constant others catch fire. I think of Henry infusion of new blood, or new life Drummond. In my journeys through into the leadership of a movement, New Zealand and Canada, I am find- the objects of which are to retain ing men who trace the impulse of un- and maintain their spontaneity and selfishness to Drummond. It was activity. As I study these brother- not so much his fascinating and hoods which have sprung up in the transparently clear and helpful expo- life of -the Church in the different sitions of ethical responsibility and centuries, and gone with flush of en- religious responsibility that moved thusiasm up and down communities, men, as it was the effect of his life, and in certain cases, the world, but the way he filled in his leisure, the from which the glory has departed, way he identified himself with the I find there came a period when mat- interests of others, of communities ters became crystallized, profession- and of the world. I think of others, alized, delegated to a few officials.

some of whom have been raised up vVhat an anomaly, what an incon- right here in this Laymen's Move- gruity it would be, if a movement ment, who have made their example that calls itself the Laymen's Mis-

WORKERS WORTH WHILE 45

sionary Movement should ever come vVe may be absolutely sure Christ into that dangerous zone, where we will draw men. It is impossible that would commit to a few committees He be kept before the vision of men and secretaries the main responsibili- in Bible reading, in addresses, in re- ties of the Movement, the genius of minders, in Christ-like imitation, which was, and is, that everyone of without men being drawn into His its members accepts, and carries, and ways, for the simple reason that He seeks, responsibility. Yet I would is Christ, He is the Lord, He has speak my deepest fear that this is power to dominate men; that He has the peril that threatens this Move- power to commission men, that He ment, even young as it is. It would has power to say to men, "Follow be strange if it were otherwise. It Me, turn from your works, be un- would be strange if such a movement selfish, do these mighty deeds." That that fairly vibrates with possibilities is what I mean by promoting vital should not be visited by grave perils. processes. Other topics have bulked Wherever you find responsibilities largely in the life of this Movement with tremendous possibility you have in the last two years. They are perils. necessary, but somehow we must sub- I am not overstating; I think you ordinate them to the greater affairs will agree we must fight for the life and greater ideas if we are going to of the Movement by seeking in every multiply the number of workers.

way in our power to multiply the Another process is to press on men number of laymen who will devote in every wise and convincing way themselves with spontaneity and that, come what may, they must vigor and activity to promoting the maintain the practise of going away Movement itself, and the cause for alone with God for the purposes of which it stands. We must become spiritual renewal. I question whether ingenious in infusing new life into there is a genuine case of spontane- the leadership of this Movement na- OllS activity that is maintained-I like tionally, and in the different cities that word "enduring" in the topic- amI villages. The new influx of without wrenching one's self loose leaders will bring a new influx of fol- from this world, and breaking away lowers, of voluntary workers, whose from the influence of men and the united work we must have spread cross-currents of the world, and with over the continent. In some way we resolution, as a habit, to go apart must greatly expand this volume of with God and meditate on His truth voluntary service. and let it find us, to have communion Promoting Vital Processes with Him, or to use the word again, for purposes of spiritual renewal.

Let me go into the deeper places. This is necessary to keep the voice If we are to maintain activity and of conscience reliable and efficient. spontaneity, vigor and vitality, we If that is not done the work will bemust busy ourselves as leaders with come professional. It is necessary to promoting the vital processes. I can preserve the power of growth. Men not mention all of these. I would have never been known to continue touch two or three. One of them, to expand in character and faith apart to my mind, is to keep passing before from this practise of going alone the maximum number of laymen this with God. It is necessary in order year and every year the living Christ. for men to have vision, and if the I notice wherever Christ is held up people do not have vision the people He draws men out of their selfish- perish.

ness into unselfishness, and that is I was reading the other day these the equivalent of drawing men out words of Bonar, where he said: "It into spontaneous, active work for is impossible for me to go out for the Kingdom. three weeks in Perth and Dundee

and Edinburgh." He had to break It will cost being misunderstood. away from his campaign and go That reminds me of the function of alone, and drink deep from the foun- the vital processes; we must learn tain before he went out on his mis- the cry of the cross, and travel more sion again. It is not an open ques- and more with Christ that way. He tion. It is not optional. It is a mat- went to the heart of the matter in ter that is obligatory if we are to one sentence. "Except a grain of maintain spontaneity as contrasted wheat fall into the ground and die, with formality, if we are to have the it abideth by itself alone, but if it die tides of God coursing through us, it bringeth forth much fruit"-sponand if He is to accomplish His pur- taneity, vitality, movement, rivers of pose. If we are to have a movement, living water. and not simply an organization, we must have these practises in every- I was reading the other morning day life, and never were they more that Psalm where this striking lanneeded than in this day. guage is used; "They shall be full of sap in old age. They shall bring What day has there ever been forth fruit in old age." I wish it when the world has rusht so rapidly, might be said of everyone of us as and it was so difficult for men to we get older and older in years and slow down for the processes that in experience, that we bring forth have always had to be slow, the proc- fruit, that we be filled with sap, with esses of redemption? We think we vitality, spontaneity, that we never lose time. We save time. We must lose our enthusiasm for new and get the men to pay what it costs to larger plans, larger sacrifice, larger maintain this activity. What will it self-denial, larger blending of ourcost? It will cost time. It will cost selves into Christ's wishes and will; resolution. It will cost sacrifice. It He to do his will, and we not to do will cost keeping near the fountains. our will.

THE BIBLE'S RELATION TO FOREIGN MISSIONS ~ BY REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND ~~~~~EXT to the gift of was a Gentile dog. Until God's revelation came to Peter, his view of N rJ Christ, God's greatest a devout Gentile was exprest in the ii. gift to man is the Bible. words "common and unclean." Even I will not eulogize it ; as the Jewish Christians contended with well eulogize a sunset! him because he had gone into a Gen- It is enough to say tile house. And yet, notwithstanding that it is well fitted to become the sacred book of the race. all, the Bible is the Charter ot hu- And herein is a striking proof of its superhuman origin. The Hebrew manity. It is adapted to the univerpeople are more deeply characterized sal life of man as no other book that by racial exclusiveness than any other has ever been written. nation under lieaven. It would have seemed to be impossible to choose I. Because of its high moral tOl1e. men more likely to give to the world One who can speak with authority a narrow and bigoted view of life says; "The classic, philosophical and and its religious interests than from religious books of the East are filled among the Jews. To the ordinary with obscenity. Translations have to Jew, every man of every other race be edited and expurgated by a free hand to avoid shocking the Christian reader. Much coarseness remains in • From The Christian Workers' Magazine.

BIBLE'S RELATION TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

the best translations." Professor comes into our homes and speaks to Max Muller has left these words on us familiarly of our relationships, as record: "I confess that it has been being perfectly acquainted with them; for many years a problem to me how never surprized at our sins and folthe sacred books of the East could lies, correcting, comforting, instructcontain so much that is not only un- ing and blessing-always on the level meaning, superficial, and silly, but of our ordinary human experiences. even hideous and repelling." He had to apologize for omitting passages 3. Because its, language is so transwhich were too revolting to be put latable. It has already been transinto modern language. Professor lated into 420 languages and dialects; and the universal testimony goes to Chamberlain, who translated the Japa- prove that it lends itself to transla- tion with more easy facility than any nese sacred books, says that the other book. It speaks the language whole language of literature might be of every nation under heaven, and ransacked for a parallel to the filthi- whatever language it uses it speaks ness of certain passages. What a it as a native. There is no trace of a contrast to the Scriptures with their foreign accent in its speech. It would injunctions for a pure heart; and be impossible to say as much of Milwhich, tho compelled at times to hold ton or Shakespeare, of Addison or up the looking-glass before the hu- Victor Hugo. Let the attempt be man heart, does so in such a way as made with our greatest classics, our to cause us to hate the awful de- simplest, purest, holiest literature, and formities it narrates. It speaks of it would be as impossible to crowd evil things as our mothers might them with the rude dialects of Africa, have done, with a tone of horror in as to prepare an hotel menu on the their voice. hot stones of an African housewife. – But the remarkable point is that tho 2. Because of its human interest. Scripture creates literature, it is al- It deals with the elemental conditions ways greater than its creations. Proof human life. Had it dealt with the fessor Seeley says: "The greatest conditions introduced into our civili- book of individual literary genius, zation by electricity or steam, or even when placed against the Bible, is like golf, it would have been unintelli- some building of human hands against gible to the majority of mankind. the Peak of Teneriffe." The Lord But its range is so elemental and Bishop of Derry, in his exposition of human. It claims the fisherman, as the Epistle of John, quotes words put it distinguishes between different into our Lord's lips by Victor Hugo, kinds of nets. It claims the husband- and shows how impossible it is to man, as it describes with unerring ac- place them on the same level. Yes, curacy the various processes of agri- the Bible is greater than the greatest culture, and the changeful phases of literature; yet, is translatable into disappointment or success. It claims languages that have none. the shepherd as it describes the dark and stonny day in the mountain-pass, 4. But, above ali, the Bible must or the green pastures and the still become the sacred book of our race, waters. It claims the soldier, for because it alone gives a satisfactory throughout its pages there is the answer to the perennial questions of sound of war. The maiden looks into the human heart. As Dr. Fairbairn its mirror and sees herself in Ruth. has put it: "Man is essentially re- The lover finds himself in Jacob, to whom seven years of service seemed ligious. Look to north, south, east, but as a day for the love he bore to west, and what do you see? Re- Rachel. The rich man and the beg- ligions ! Wherever you turn-man; gar, the landlord and his tenants, the and wherever man-religion. There judge and his court, the king and his is no vanished race or civilization of people-all find themselves here. It which we have historical knowledge,

that did not observe some religious can also tell the directions in which rites. The chief monuments left us that answer will be discovered.

by ancient generations are symbols There Are Mattera on Which Man of religious beliefs. Their pottery, sculpture, and architecture bear wit- Wants to be Informed ness to this. VVe know more about I. He wants to know what God is their religion than about any other like. "My most passionate desire," custom they observed. What may said the late Lord Tennyson, "is for have been their fashions, their po- a fuller, clearer vision of God." Jalitical creeds, or systems, we can not cob said, "What is Thy Name?" and tell. All have faded, but the sym- Philip, "Show us the Father." This bols of their religious life remain." is the universal cry of humanity, and, But tho the religious instinct has been apparently, man has thought that strong in man, it has never been really satisfied. N ature, experien~e, somehow God would reveal Himself under some human manifestation, philosophy, reason, have all contnb- hence the grotesque incarnations of uted their quota to the general store. heathenism-Egyptian, Indian, and Great teachers have come forth to Buddhist. Here the Bible meets the propound their views of the Deity universal inquiry with its inimitable and man's relations with Him, but at portraiture of Jesus Christ, and the the best they have led their pupils record of His words: "He that hath to the shores of the boundless ocean. seen Me hath seen the Father." Crit- They have played as children with . ics of all else have stood silent before the lapping waters, but they have that mystery of beauty. As even never succeeded in discovering· the Rousseau says: "If the life and continents that lie beneath the hori- death of Socrates were those of a zon. Henry Drummond said: "Men sage, the life and death of Jesus were could find out the order in which the those of a God." Only in the Bible world was made. What they could do we learn that the Word was made not find out was that God made it flesh, that God was in Christ, that To this day they have not found God was manifest in the flesh. In out." Professor Tyndale said: "The speaking of the Savior, we feel that mind of man may be compared to a it is not enough to say that He was musical instrument with a certain divine. Not divinity but Deity is His range of notes, beyond which, in both sufficient attribute.

directions, we have an infinitude of 2. Man also longs to know what is silence. The phenomena of matter God's attitude toward sin. Will He and force lie within our intellectual forgive, and can it be put away? The range, and as far as they reach we answer is given in the Bible as no- will, at all hazards, push our in- •where else. There we learn that man is not required to bring a sacrifice to quiries; but beyond and above and God, because God, in the person of around all, the real mystery of this Christ, has made of Himself a sacriuniverse lies unsolved; and as far as fice. "God was in Christ, reconciling we are concerned, it is incapable of the world unto Himself." The cersolution." Do not these words con- tainty and sufficiency of that answer firm the apostolic statement that in has been revealed in the fact that the wisdom of God, the world by its "wherever this Christian message has wisdom knew not God? From the penetrated, the sacrificial altars have ineffective stirrings of man's unaided been deserted, and the dealers in sac- rificial victims have found no more religiousness we are led to determine purchasers. If there is one thing that God could not leave man to grope forever in the dark. Surely clearer than another, in the history of He was bound to answer the ques- religion, it is that the death of Christ tions of His own Qffs{lrin~; <tQ we put an end to all blood sacrifices.

Why should they be offered, if once a spiritual existence which survives in the end of the world Christ ap- the death of the body. The ancestral peared to put away sin by the sacri- worship of China, the crude belief fice of Himself? And that men be- in ghosts, the striving after the Nirlieved He had done so is clear in the vana, all attest the same faith. Even cessation of altars and victims, wher- in the earlier stages of the Hebrew ever the Bible message has been re- race, the knowledge of the future was ceived. The comfort of heart and very fitful. Sometimes the light flared conscience, apart from outward pen- up a little, and then flickered down ance and austerity, which have en- to the socket and a somber gloom fell sued on its reception also attest the upon the greatest spirits, depressing sufficiency as well as value of this them into a profound melancholy. Gospel of good news. The pagan chieftain who compared the history of the soul to the flight 3. Further, man desires power unto of a bird through the rude palace~ salvation. The nonchristian is not structure, coming out of the dark, destitute of moral ideals, but he lacks making its brief passage through the the power to realize them. Dr. Ar- lighted hall, and going forth in the thur H. Smith, in his "Uplift of dark again, is an apt specimen of the China," writes: "The moral precepts of Buddhism and Confucianism elicit findings of the keenest and purest our praise, but their powerlessness to souls, apart from Christianity. How uplift their people morally is evi- great the contrast between all this denced by the prevalence of deceit, and the words of Jesus: "He that dishonesty, lying, mutual suspicion, believeth in me, tho He were dead, and the total eclipse of insincerity." yet shall he live, and whosoever liv- The Bible not only creates a higher eth and believeth in me shall never ethic than any of them, but enforces die." But His teaching was only a and illustrates it by a perfect ex- part of His message, and it was far ample. It does more. By its insist- outdistanced by' His own glorious ence on the necessity of the new birth and the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, resurrection. To quote the valuable it makes it possible for the righteous- admission of Dr. Harnack: "The ness of perfect precept and perfect grave of Jesus was the birthplace of ethic to be realized. "The sum of the indestructible belief that death is New Testament doctrine is that there vanquished and that there is a life is an immediate action of the Spirit eterna1." As Dr. Geike says: "Imof God on the souls of men." In the mortality was an open question, until New Testament alone the Holy Spirit Jesus rose from the dead. In that is referred to nearly 300 times, and act He showed what He had taught. the one word that is associated with His safe journey through the shadow, Him is power. In no other literature and His reappearance, banished doubt is such emphasis laid on the nature, and made argument impertinent." guilt, and consequences of sin; in no And there can be no moral doubt that other literature is so high a standard He rose. In the words of Dr. Westupraised for the soul's quest and ap- cott: "There is no single historic inpropriation; and in no other litera- cident, better or more variously supture is there such clear revelation of forgiveness, pardon, cleansing, right- ported, than the resurrection of Jesus eousness and faith, and of that divine Christ. He abolished death, and power which is communicated from brought life and immortality to light through the Gospe1." the Father, through the Son, and by 5. },Ifan also desires to know if the Holy Spirit indwelling the heart. there is any ascertainable basis of re- 4. Man longs to know if there be ward and punishment in the future.

a Future Life, and if so, what and This question also is answered in tht: where? All races seem to believe in Bible as nowhere else. The Hindu hopes for loss of personality, the M;Q-

hammedan a paradise of sensuality, unrighteous still; he that is filthy, let the Buddhist for the eternal calm of him be filthy still" (Rev. 22: II), Nirvana. These conflicting guesses they unfold an overwhelming antici- reduce the outlook on the future to pation of projection into the future an inextricable chaos. How different state of the moral attitude and habit the teaching of Scripture ! We are of this. And if men continue sinning told that the moral law which pre- in the next life, and remain unright- vails on this side of death, will pre- eous and filthy, what can there be for vail on the other. Its inexorable them but moral and spiritual suffer- rectitude will hold eternally. The ing, which will be the more acute, as right will always be right in all the impossibility of retrieving the past possible worlds; the wrong, always becomes more apparent. wrong. Those whose choice and ac- tions are wilfully inconsistent with "Say ye to the righteous," said the the dictates of rectitude, so far as prophet, "that it shall be well with they know it-and every moral being him; for they shall eat the fruit of does know it, to some extent-suffer their doings" (Isaiah 3 : 10). It in this life, and must suffer in the shall be well for the righteous in the next. Nothing can be clearer than eternal future, because, whatever may the teaching of the Word of God on be the other positive regards of a – this matter. God, says the Apostle, holy life, this is the most conspicu- ous that holiness is happiness, that to "will render to every man according be like God is to be blest, that im- to his deeds. To them that are con- munity from the war of the flesh tentious and do not obey the truth, will be an unspeakable felicity. but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, "Wo unto the wicked! it shall be upon every soul of man that doeth ill with him, for the reward of his evil, of the Jew first, and also of the hands shall be given him" (Isaiah Gentile. As many· as have sinned 3 : I I) . Whether he has sinned under law shall be judged by law against the full light of Gospel privi- (i.e., the law revealed in Scripture); lege, or in the twilight of heathenism, but as many as have sinned without still wrong-doing, wrong-speaking, law shall also perish without law" wrong-being, can not but bring mis- (Rom. 2:6, 8, 9, 12). The idea ery, because inconsistent with the seems widely diffused that the hea- nature of things, with the moral or- then will all be saved, because they der of the universe, and with per- know no better. But there is no war- fect love. Whatever falls short of rant for that belief in Scripture. Read that love and revolves still around again those solemn words just quoted: the pivot of self-interest, can not "As many as have sinned without know the heaven of God, whkh is law shall also perish without law." only possible to those who love. It is of the Gentile nations that our Lord said, "These shall go away into The command of our Lord to take eternal punishment" (Matt. 25: 46) ; His Gospel to every creature is a and that word eternal means the timeless condition of being which lies sufficient warrant for taking it to all on the other side of the veil of death. the world; but is it not permitted to A very profound suggestion as to us in the light of what we have been the future is contained in those words considering to enter into our Lord's of our Lord, "Shall be guilty of an purpose? The Bible alone contains in full-orbed beauty the divine revela- eternal sin" (Mark 3: 29 R. V.). tion. We alone have the knowl- Taken in connection with the closing edge which all men desire. We alone are the trustees of the human family. paragraph of the Book of Revelation, We are, therefore, debtors to all, Greek and barbarian, bond and free. "He that is unrighteous, let him be Are we not deserving of the severest censure if, having the sacred fire en-

A GOOD STORY FROM ARABIA

kindled in our hearts, we do not the Coliseum, that broken wheel of share its glow and heat with those history. We had gathered to celewho are drenched with the cold spray brate Christian worship. The Italian of a wintry sea? Even the bar- atmosphere was full of sunshine and barians might teach us better. "The brilliant glory. It seemed impossible barbarians," writes Luke, "shewed us to believe that we were standing on no common kindness, for they kindled dust which had been saturated with a fire, and received us everyone, the blood of the martyrs of Jesus, because of the present rain, and be- who sealed with their blood their tescause of the cold" (Acts 28: 2) . timony to the Book. The Coliseum commemorates the fall of Rome; the We may gain encouragement for Arch of Titus the fall of Jerusalem; our task from the history of the the Arch of Constantine the fall of Christian centuries. What a story they Paganism; but, amid the decay of have to tell. The Bible revolutionized these mighty systems of human pride the position of woman, abolished in- and wisdom, that Book survived, the fanticide, secured respect for child- parent of greater civilizations than hood and reverence for age, covered any it displaced. Europe with hospitals, asylums, and schools, conquered the conquerors of Let us, then, scatter the Scriptures. Rome, and built up, tinally, a Chris- They are leaves from the tree of life, tian civilization on the ruins of Pa- which are for the healing of the naganism. I once stood, Bible in hand, tions. The fruit of the tree is for with a thousand fellow Christians in food, and the leaves for medicine.

A GOOD STORY FROM ARABIA * BY IBRAHIM MUSKOF WENTY_FOUR years the story of the sermon, and he could fTl ago a missionary left not throw it off, but spent a sleepless , U rumiah to return to night thinking of Moses and the ser- pent and the wilderness. So he knelt America. He stopt and prayed to God that He would send some one to him who could . the caravan on Sun- teach him more about the wonderful verse which he had once heard and day, because he would never forgotten. Then it seemed as tho he was in a dream. Some one not travel on the Lord's said to him, "To-morrow morning people will come to you carrying holy day, and invited all the people of books, and they will explain to you the caravan to stop and hear him the verse which is perplexing you." So he got up before sunrise and sat preach that day. As they were sit- by the wayside, expecting the fulfill- ment of the promise he had received ting on the ground, he opened the in his dream. And the place where he sat was a little village in Oman, Gospel and read John 3: 14, and between Birket ( where George E. Stone died) and Urn Sana. At about preached on that text to all those one o'clock, Arabic time, my brother Seyyitl and I, on our way from who were listening. 'When the ser- mon was finished he offered prayer, the caravan broke up the following day and traveled on.

"One of the men in the caravan on his journeyings and wanderings came to Bahrein, and then settled down and lived in the mountains of Oman. One night there came to his memory .. The following story. from "Neglected Arabia," was taken from the lips of one of the colporteurs of the Arabian Mission (R. C. A.). Ibrahim Muskaf, with his brother Saeed has toured in the mountains of Oman for many years. It is a selection from many sitnilar experiences ~hich £all to the lot of those who carry the Word of God, and leaves no doubt in our minds that the Word of God is living and powerful, and that its wide circulation, together with the simple preaching of the Gospel, will yield fruit in God's own time, as bread cast upon the waters:

Muscat to the Batinah, reached this had come, he said, "I find I am in place on the road. This particular debt to tell the news which I have village was a place where they never heard, to a dear old friend of mine, allowed us to sell books because of a brother who lives in this village. fanaticism; nor were the people obe- So he went to the bazaar and brought dient to the Sultan of Muscat. They a man named Abd Erub, from Hybelonged to the Beni Saad, who are derabad, India, who also desired a in constant rebellion against Seyyid Bible, saying, "I have heard from Fasil, the ruler of Muscat, and on my brother Mirza you have with you a previous journey they not only a precious Book which leads men to took away the books from my brother, the way of Truth." At first he wanted but beat him and burned the books it for nothing, but we told him that publicly. That is why we hoped to we only sold books, so he paid for enter the village secretly, buy some it. After we had eaten, we went to food and then get away before trouble the bazaar and were surprized to see should come to us. But we saw the Abd Erub sitting in his shop reading man sitting on the road, and his the Bible and explaining it to a name was Mirza; he rose, smiling, crowd which had gathered around and said: "Come on; everything is him and Mirza. A discussion was ready and I am expecting you." We going on between them, so they asked thought it was only a trick to get us to sit down and help them exus into the town where they would treat us iII, but we followed him, plain some of the verses in the Bible.

nevertheless, and came to his house. That same night we were sur- There he gave us refreshments, cof- prized that they invited us to come fee and food, even tho he belonged to the Shiah sect, which seldom do and stay at their house, where a comthis with Christians. Immediately he pany of friends had collected to hear began to ask us about the Holy Book, the message of the Book. After a and bought a Bible in Persian and discussion of three hours the people in Arabic, and said, "Please show me went away, and the only ones left the verse about Moses lifting up the were Mirza and his brother and ourserpent in the wilderness." When selves. He also witnessed that Jesus we explained to him this verse and was his only hope, and that he bethe message of the Gospel, he began lieved Christ was alive at the right to understand and to believe that the hand of God, interceding for His serpent in the wilderness was indeed people, after which we closed the a type of Christ, and that Jesus was meeting in mutual prayer for each the Savior of sinners. other and returned to our house.

We stayed with him three days. At After two days we went on our the last he was bold in his confes- journey, selling books in other vilsion that Jesus Christ was the Son lages, and in a couple of days we of God, the Savior of the world, and heard, much to our surprize, that that apart from Him there was no Abd Erub had died. When a few salvation. He took from us Bibles days later we called on Mirza to and sold them himself publicly. When express our sympathy in his loss, we the three days were up we asked saw that he was sorrowful and yet permission to go, and left him. full of joy. He said, "I am glad that my brother died believing in We then went to Urn Sam., and Christ, before persecution or trouble we stayed at the house of a man came to him because of his faith." there who was also an inquirer, Now all the people in that region named Rashid; and after we had call him Mirza Injiii, or Mirza the been there two days, we found that Gospel man. He has endured perse- Mirza had followed us to this very cution in no small degree because of viIIage. When we asked him why he his boldness in confessing Christ and reading the Bible to the people."

EDITORIALS

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS deepening and elevating this work? It is possible to spread out the mission- IT is true that modern views of ary ideal so thin that it loses stability missions are broader than they and strength. In the desire to heal were fifty or one hundred years ago. men's bodies, the souls are too often To-day the denominations are c1o.s~r neglected, not from choice, but from together, and differe.nce~ are mllll- pressure of work. Many physicians mized; the evangelIzation of ~he and nurses are ideal missionaries, but world includes not only preachmg others never truly reveal Christ by the simple Gospel, but teaching secu- life and word. In schools and collar subjects in elen;entary.' s~cor:dary leges so much emphasis is placed .on and higher educatIOnal mstltutlOns; high secular standards of educatIon men women and children are taught that non-Christian teachers are emindu'strial trades; not only the Bible, ployed and exert a positive anti-chrisbut all kinds of books and papers are tian influence. Industrial work too printed and distributed; hosl?itals and often turns aside from tr~ining Chrisdispensaries are conducted m almost tians to self-support, and seeks to every land to heal the .body. ~h.e make money or is diverted into trainpreaching of the Gospel III the angI- ing all comers to make money as nal sense of the good tidings of eter- their chief aim. nal life through Jesus Christ forms only a part of the missionary's wor~; Some cases have come to our noindeed there is reason to fear that It tice of results that cause us to stop too often forms a secondary and en- and think. A well-known missiontirely subordinate part of the work ary said in public that he never asked done by many sent out as ambassa- those who came to help in his medidors of Christ. cal mission if they were Protestant Christians or what they believed. It is right that the conception of They were there to heal the body. the missionary's work should be Again, at the recent Student Misbroader than it was fifty years ago, sionary Conference at Liverpool, soand that not only ordained men, but cial service at home had quite as physicians, business men and women large a place as spiritual ne~ds and should go out to take their part in opportunities abroad. Atter:tlOn ~as the great work of .exten~in&" the thus diverted from the mam object Kingdom of God. It IS Chnsthke to of the convention. show sympathy with men's physical ills, and so to win them to Christ Is not the remedy and the safewho will cure their spiritual ills. It guard to gain a clearer vision of is wise Christian statesmanship to Christ and to keep in mind the prime use every means to build up an in- importance of spiritual things: a telligent, self-supporting natiye chur~h spiritual message, by spiritual methby means of schools· and mdustnal ods, with spiritual power? work. It is necessary to forestall infidel literature and text-books by THE GREAT DISASTER AND ITS the translation, publication, and circulation of Christian literature that LESSONS go where missionaries can not, and that will be powerful agents in bless- HUNDREDS of hearts are bleeding men. ing and thousands more are sor- rowing as a result of the loss of the But the question arises and will giant ocean ste~mship T~tanic.. This not down-are we not in danger, in latest disaster IS the pnce paId for these days, of broadening r.ather than the mad rush to excel in speed, in luxury, in wealth. A proper precau-

tion in the lookout, in providing a would have risked their lives to save sufficient number of boats, in slower these from the watery grave. Conprogress through the icefields of tempt is felt for those who would which the officers had warning, might refuse to help in such an hour, and have saved 1,600 men and women all honor is given to men who chose from a death for which many of to save others rather than themselves. them were unprepared. It is not for Remember that in China alone as us to place the blame. God gave a many souls pass into eternity every clear and calm night, or the loss hour as went down with the Titanic. would have been even greater. What are we doing by our gifts of time, of money, of self to take to Out of this sad disaster may come them the glad tidings of life. If we blessing. Already steamers are tak- save men from shipwreck it is but ing greater precautions and making for a few brief days more on earth, more adequate provisions for safety. but if we link them to Jesus Christ Will men and women take to heart it will not only save them from shipthe greatest lesson of all? When will wreck and give them eternal life, but we learn the uncertainty of life and will enable them in turn to be sathe certainty of death? Those who viors of others. When will men have life in. Christ need not fear the learn to have as high an estimate of passing through the Shadow. They spiritual things as they have of mabut "fall asleep" to awake in the terial. God give us the spiritual presence of the King. What a vast sense. difference this view, this certainty, THE FUTURE OF THE REVIEW makes in our estimate of values and in our use of time and money. There W ORD has reached tlS from tirne were brave men and women on the to time that rumors are afloat Titanic, and heroic deeds were done, in reference to the future of the REbut how changed would have been VIEW. It is well, therefore, to make the lives of many that Sunday if a plain statement of facts. they. had but known what was coming! When will we learn not to Nearly thirty-five years ago the grasp at fleeting pleasures and taw- REVIEW was founded by Rev. dry wealth and jewels that divert us Royal G. Wilder as an independent, from the things that are truly worth interdenominational forum for the while-the service of God, the loving fearless presentation of facts and the deeds to man, the development of unbiased discussion of missionary character that stands the test of problems. Ten years later, a few crises. When will we learn to live days before the death of Mr. Wilder, in time conscious of the reality of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson agreed to take eternity? This can only be when we the editorship, and with same modifilive in the fellowship and power of cations, continued the policy of the Jesus Christ. former editor. Withotlt being a finan- cial burden to any board or group of Again, men stand aghast at the societies or individuals, the editors carelessness and greed that puts and publishers have given to the pubtwo thousand lives in peril. Why do lic a world-wide view of the progress we not look with greater horror and of Christian missions at home and more earnestly demand reform when abroad. We have sought to avoid we see millions of men imperilled by prejudice. and to present facts fearneedless dangers, like the saIoon, the lessly and in the Spirit of Christ. brothel and the gambling den? The REVIEW has been a large Another thought forces itself upon factor in shaping the policy and in us in the Titanic disaster. The whole recording the progress of the Kingcivilized world was shocked at the dom of God. Missionaries have first sudden loss of 1,600 lives. Thousands heard their call in its pages, laymen would have given their money or

GENERAL' STATISTIQS OF iMISSIONS IN :AFRrCA *'

__-.,.__ ~! ..,…F,..O_R_E_IG-;_N _M_I_S,..SI_o_N_A_R_I_E_S_-,_ _ NATIVE WORKIt:R.S STATIONS CHRISTIAN COllMUNIIY .AND CONTRIBUTIONS I Physicians !

COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES 2 -3 4 6 NORTHEAST AFRICA (Egypt, East Sudan, Eritrea, Abyssinia and ~maliland) American Societies Bethel OrI!Jlana~e Faith Mission ••.•.•••••…••••.. 1901 1 1 1 Board of For. l11iss.. Presbyterian Chul"ch •.•…•… 1854 22 Penie1 .Missionary Society .•…•..•..•..••.•…•.. 1895 9 4 2, 28 34 124 46. 526 572 I 12 189 1,122 9,939 35,144 203 14,G78 Pent""ost Bands of the World•••••••••••••••••••• 1905 2 3 3 6 6' 1 ~eventh-Day Adventist Mission Board Ii! •• " ••••••••• 1902 2 4 8 6 6 2 2 3 3 1 7 2 3 5 4 10 ·40 16 Totals, 5 American Societies .••….•••.••…….. 24 9 30 33 43 143 48 541 5S9 20 191 62 1,122 35,184 205 14,6~4 British Societies British and Foreign Bible Society …………….. . 1812 3 2 ,5 a 5.3 53 2 ,- Church Missionary Society ••••••• 00' ••••••••••••••• 1882 39 39 7 Egypt General M1ssion •••..••••..••••••••..••.••.• 1897 4 5 17 31 20 81 174 5 20 19 19 6 I Jerusalem and the East Mission ••.•••…•…••..•.• 1890 7 1'II'ile Mission Press .•.••.••.••.••.•••.•••••.••••••• 1905 4 J 8 3 North Africa Mission ••••••.•.••••••••••..•••.••.• 1892 2 2 2 25 25 1 '50 *200 Y. W. C. A., })ritish National Foreign Department .. 1902 1 2 3 8 3 8 11 3 3 2' 165 2 2 1 Totals, 7 British Societies….•……. '" ………. . 10 21 14 30 76 3 144 147 23 4 20 131 2 165 Continental Societies Evangelisk aW. Fosterlands -Stiftelsen .••.••. .•. .•..•..• 1867 11 18 1 37 68 71 10 2 8 184 502 *2,008 Rheiwsch, Diakonissen Ver cin .•…•.• estfil~~er 30 30 2 40 ;,udan t'lonler MISSlOll ••..•••• _..••••……..•..• 1900 Ver. tot Uitbreiding v. bet Evangelie in Egypte ….. . 11lS6 2 1 2 6 3 3 2 2 2 4 E. 8 1 3 37 Totals, 4 Continental Societies ..•..•..••••..•..•..• 125 15 21 33 77 3 82 15 3 8 187 5U 2,168 3 lU Grand Totals for Northeast Africa, 16 Societi~s ….. . 49 12 4 58 68 IQ6 296 54 764 818 58 198 70 1,329 10,619 37,726 2tl 15,024 NORTHWEST AFRICA (Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria, Morocco) American Societies Board of J.'or. Miss'J Methodist Episcopal Church ••• 1908 2 2 4 9 1 7 l"or. Mi••• Board, Southern Baptist COnve.ution •••••. 3 72 97 Gospel Missionary Uriion •••.••..••••••••' ••.••••••. 2 3 2 3 8 Totals, 3 American Societies .•••••.••.•••.•…..••. 4 17 — —– —– — 72 97 70 British Societies British and I<'oreign Bible :;)ociety .•••.•…••….••• 1824 3 6 '5 3 Central Morocco ,I.1ission .•.•••..•..•.••.•••••••••• 1886 Christian Missions ill Many Lands•••.••..•••••..•. 1883 3 2 3 26 50 '200 7 5 North Africa Mission.•..•……•.••.•••…..•…. 1882 2 14 6 2 2 16 40 74 ~outherll Morocco Mission …..••.••.•••..•.••.•.. 1888 21 21 IS 2 9 I 5 5 17 375 Co 4 1 Totals, ,5 British Societies . . . • . . • . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . • . . 13 5 2 17 29 48 114 26 26 30 26 50 200 ContinentaJ Societies 375 a. Mission 1Ylayor Moknea," •••••••••••,•••.••.••••••• 1883 1 – ~ 2 Miss. Proie'stanle J..'ram.;aH;e en .Kabyhe ••……….. 1886 6 *24 7 320 Tvtals, 2 Continental Societies…•..•.•..•..•…… 3 8 2 6 Independent Societies Algiers Mission Band •••••.. ~ •..••..• ".••..••.••. 1888 2 2 8 12 1 2 2 2 28 ~issiol1' to Spaniards in Aliena and 1Vll.a ••••••••• 1889 3 1 4 2 2 56 106 '1'otaI6, 2 Independent Socielies ….•.•••.••.•….. 5 3 8 16 3 2 56 106 2 Grand 'totals for Norlhwe5t Africa, 12 Societies …. 28 ZI 6 2 24 39 64 155 27 28 39 12 26 184 19 7g3 WESTERN AFRICA (Senegal, Guinea, Siena Leone, Liberia, Gold. Coa:-.;t, 1Jahomey, West ~udan and. Nlgena.

American and Canadian Soc~eties Hoard (If }<'or..Miss., Ge..'l. Synod. Evau. Luth. ClI.•. 1860 4 3 8 2 23 25 1 20 150 * 600 Board of' For. Miss.• Methodist ~piscopal Cburch 1 •• 1833 J 1,50 b 2 " 2 16 31 M 115 5 44 48 600 3,990 *15,000 62 3.510 2 Chl-istian and lVIissionary Alliance …… _, ….•.•… 1890 4 1 I J IlJ b "4 30 80 8 2 J Christian Woman's Board of Missions ..•……. , ~,' . 19.07 1 2 I 3 4 *16 Vom. and ,For. Miss. Soc", j;lro!estant ~piscopa) loll. 1~35 I 7 2 4 10~ 13J 2 54 14 189 2,434 4,350 42 2,367 4 2 Dom F ron tier an d Fo r. nMa lIS.sl. 1a:p:tio~sct., ~Uonnvlet endt~ol klle t~h.c.e. u. lS9i 1 4 1 U 4 4 2 3 20 50 150 2 100 Fur.. tMi ss. Hua rd, Nat io 18S8 7 S 13 18 2 3 17 1 9 3 19 3 241 *900 8 137 For Miss. Hoard Southern .llapbSlt COllventIOIl … . 1850 4 2 13 .For: Miss. Society, United .Brethren in Christ 1 •••• 1855 3 13 2 29 31 5 68 116 886 *3.544 22 445 5 2 2 18 4 54 5~ 6 116 705 2.858 IS General Conference of !<'ree llaptists •.•••..•.•" ..•. 19UU 2 818 2 1 10 MeHllOuite Brethren in Christ Missionary Society •• Miss. Soc., African M.ethodist Episc!lpal .l:ion C~ul"ch 6 2 2 4 4 8 12 2 3 11 3.49 717 7 .682 Miss. Soc. of the Wesl~yan Melhod!sts of. Amenc~ .. 1899 2 5 11 Parent Miss. ~oc., Air-can Methodist Ep1scopa1 Ch. 1893 26 5 5 1 3 1 s_ 5G *ZOO 5 ' -S8~ 3 32 8 Seventh..Day Adventist Mission Board •••..•..•••.• 1894 1 4 12 6 18 30 92 611 .1.400 14 1 Sudan Interior Mission ……………………… . 189Z 4 12 13 1 1 60 60 3 55 12 4 20 2 Totals, 16 American Societies••••••.•…..••. , •.•.. 66 J 23 36 29 164 78 345 423 46 248 HI 1,139 9,560 29,905 185 8,S44 British Societies Church Missionary ~ociety …………………. . 1816 24 9 14 25 75 79 434 513 23 a_ a_ '143 14,078 43,707 a_ ~- 10 3 a_ 25 150 400 1,000 ,Primitive M.ethodist Missionary ~ociety ••..•…..••. 1870 6 4 4 13 1 13 14 6 IG 4J.! Qja lho. Mis~ion …………………………. .. 1887 1 7 245 1,170 'S,OOO 4 .2J15/l !)ociety for the llropagation of the Gospel t> ••••••••• 1852 7 8 10 2 16 35 35 5 42 5 1,859 10 438 2 1 13 88 489 663 Soc1ety for the Spread of the Gospel· •.••• , •..• : .••. 1792 I 2 10 3 6 9 5 12 607 *2,414 30 12 United Free Church of Scotland'. ~'or. M,SS. Com .. 1846 8 1 1 86 87 1 28 44 United Methodist Church Missionary Society •••••• 1859 1 11 38 2 80 82 9 31 14 295 1,465 3,820 35 2,228 20 588 2,545 3,979 18 1,546 OVesleyan Methodistl Missionary SOclety ………… . 1811 23 2 7 112 119 1 16 53 29.521 —. 30,991 120,629 269 8 45 65 660 725 18 1,105 'fotals, 8 British Societies…………………. .. 70 3 1 52 200 158 1,426 1,584 1,244 ll2 1,384 51,495 181,80S 4U 37,446 Continental Societies Evangelischc Mimollsgesellschaft zu BaseL…….. 1828 29 21 25 3 79 21 238 259 11 183 113 855 9,971 22,213 8 '457 N orddeutsche Missionsgesellschaft•.• _… . . . . ••. •••• 1847 23 J 16 8 50 2 166 168 8 115 89 329 7,007 *13,072 1 Societe des Missions evangeliques……………… 1863 2 1 3 6 1 1 15 115 Totals, 3 Continental Societies •….••••……•…. 5. 25 11 135 23 405 428 298 2Q2 1,1840 16,g93 35,400 8 451 International Society Sudan Uuited Mission………………………. 1904 3 10 19 2 5 '- Indigenous Society Native Baptist Union of West Africa…………… 1899 2 10Q 102 15 15 285 I,SBS 610 Grand Totals for West Africa, 29 Societies …….. . 195 10 2 88 125 92 518 261 2,277 2,538 141 1,807 470 3,751 78,334 248,702 623 47,357 – SOUTHWEST AFRICA (Kamerun, French Kongo, Belgian Kongo, Angola, German ~outhwest Africa) American Societies American Baptist Foreign Mission Society••••.•..• 1884 ,17 3 1 — 14 1 36 -9 373 382 10 '264 33 715 4,772 11,272 91 5,875 American Board of Commissioners for For. Miss.~ .• 1880 1 1 7 8 25 88 18 3 304 3,454 1,222 Board of For. Miss., Methodist Episcopal Church '. 1885 – 8 2 7 3 6 17 – 23 88 5 7 129 4 ~oard of For. Miss., Pres~tenan Church in U. S. A. 1842 — 1 70 42 11 17 205 240 10 50S Christian and Missionary lliance ..•..••.••..•….. 1887 9 6 — 2 19 42 –4 80 23 4 1,825 *7,200 2,906 Exec. Com. of For. Miss., Presbyterian Ch. (South) 1891 —- 10 5 26 178 2 -13' 138 -9 Foreign Christian Missionary Society .•••••. , •.••.• 1899 9- —-1 3 18 52 74 7 1 34 283 48:J – 2 11 3 -2-0 10 *26,500 15 Totals, 7 American Societies.•• , .•..•…..•….•. – 10 1 —1 – -1-1 — 80 9 1 796 6,638 4,200 – -4 25 175 832 – -1-6 216 – – – *1,800 – -15 Britiah SOciCticli – – 3 3 6Q 65 178 2 359 — – -45-1 144 -1-,50-0 — SQ,949 ~ –7-2 —1 62 14,478 16,2Q8 2,O.U 63 15 897 38 Angola Evangelical Mission.••.••…..•..•……… 1898 – – – 6 2 8 16 — – -S 1- – – – 3,117 *12,468 – – Baptist Missionary Society'………………….. 1879 3 1 64 —–1 631 12 390 *128 .- ..24 Christian Missions in Many Lands….••••..•…•.. 1881 -34 2 —- 24 11 51 631 -8-32 250 Primitive Methodist Missionary Society…………. 1870 4 -23 15 1 I 30 30 11 – 11 12 250 "'1,00.0 *135 . *1,503 Regions Beyond Missionary Union………………. 1889 14 –2 —– 7 3 – SOCiety for the Propagation of the Gospel …..•..•.. 1859 — —.6- 2 —-7 38 4 5 3 250 500 — -.–.- 7 – -5 38 11 28 –4-4 -44 – -15 Totals, 6 British Societies.••••••.••••..•..••..•.. – 57 4 6 708 6 35 6 847 166 3,000 -'- – -1 —- 55 ~ — —5 5 —- —-560 2,945 470 182 709 44 — 440 151 4,343 19,913 170 2,223 , Continental Societies Evangelisehe Miasionsgesellschaft zu Basel……… 1886 38 ———-1 – 15 27 3 84 1 234 235 12 256 204 1,000 4,562 9,171 — -.-. Finska Missionasillskapet •….••…..••…..•….. 1870 17 I 3 -35 2,S~. 1 Mission Philafricaine ……………………….. 1897 2 20 -1 -~ 16 37 — -35 8 15 – 7 1-11 -768 683 Missionsgese11schaft der Deutschen Baptisten ••..•.. 1892 3 1 – — 1 1 .– 1;180 Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft •••••••••••••••.••. 1842 12 — 8 3 49 50 105 Societe des Missions evangeliques………………. 1892 4 10 3 28 — 112 5 57 7 684 '1,587 3,7i7 '–10 (i~ Svenska Missionsforbundet ………………….. 1881 36 – 23 27 4 75 112 26 13,096 — 11 2 30 —2 79 79 12 12 —– 4,654 —6 — -67-4 Totals, 7 Conthiental Societies ………………… – –1-3 — 68 4 48 1,369 – — 3,806 2,537 —1 – -12 -1-5 – -5-0 -10-0 -1-0-0 1,900 Grand Total. for Southwest Africa, 20 Societies… – -1-1-8 3 – -53 609 7 89 – -1-3 1,628 20,988 238 102 – -104 – -3-0 -30-7 — 21g 83 664 — — — -61-1 –6-3 -4-7-7 -2-4-3 4,792 2,149 – – – – – -14-,56-8 32,339 17 2,217. 145 1,216 456 33,389 103,2DI 331 , , MADAGASCAR AND MAURITIUS American Societies Lutheran Board' of lIisslons …..• , .•.•………..• 1895 3 1 – – 3 4 10 -3 , 35 – 41 United Norwegian Lutheran Church of America ••.. 1893 8 – 21 55 38 3 39 —-4 – – – —400 850 Totals, 2 American Societies ..•…..•..•……….. —- —1 – -8 – -4 — – — — I 11 B — — –5-5 – -6 -4-7 – 41 – – 5-7-4 -1-,66-1 — – — 1 3 93 9 86 4 974 2,511 ;…. 11 31 9Q British Societies Church Mi..ionary Society …………………… 1856 3 – ——- – 1 6 10 5 58 63 6' .- '18-2 '18-2 114 451 1,593 "- ,- Friends' Foreign Mission Associatlon …….••….. 1867 1 9 9 6 25 682 London Missionary Society ……. '.' ..•…….•… 1820 – 5 20 – 2,698 682 7 613 -3.59 • 2,523 . 18,165 1"'3 4,879 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ….•.•..• 1836 -1 4 44 . _4 0- 3,206 12 30,370 147,346 23,583 Totals, 4- British Societies ……………… , ……. 14 – -1 – -2 6 14 508 4 –3-, –4-2 – – – – – 220 – -96-6 4,038 –554 – — IS 32 — 9 3,478 49 832 224. 693, 34,310 171,142 40 -l-,43-5 – -5 — — 737 22 2 22 93 — — 29;897 29 522 4,000 Continental Societies Noroke Missiollsselskab ……………………….. 1866 41 – — 1 – 4 37 15 98 80 1,640 1,720 30 – 850 – 24,840., 71,101 .766 21,D70 Societe des Missions evangeliques……..•……… 189, 1 20 4 – – 286 a- , – 9.048, 37,048 Totals, 2 Continental Societies ..•••••.•••…•.••.•. – -14 – – – -9 – -47 –7-1 -2-0-8 -2-7-9 – -12 – —- 33,888: 108,749 76. 21.070 – 55 — — 145 lSI — — -".– –.–:-; ~.,… — – – 13 1,848 1,999 42 57 19 286 850 34 Indigenous Society ~. – Malagasy' Missionary Society •.••••••..••••••.•.••. 1869 – 46 5,450 – – – – – – – – – – Grand Totals for Madagascar & Mauritius, 9 Societies — – – —- – — — — 12 — —- 48 – -.- — – – – -1-,08-6 *4,30Q. ,cil .-,1,-44-1 6,138 8Q 734 70.a5S 281i,102 1,534 51,408 88 4 29 IQQ 49 Z69 688 — 1,204 1,126 • Condensed from The W""ld Atlas of Christi"" MisJion. (Student Volunteer Movelllent). WESTERN AFRICA NORTHEAST AFRICA I Includes data for Woman's Society. 1 No repar,t for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. • Includes some work in Algeria. I NNoot rerecpoordrtefdo.r Baptized Chri9ltians other than the number of CODlIllunicant •• I Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. I " Not reported. .. Net increase. NORTHWEST AFRICA 1 Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. 15 Includes the West Indian African Mission at Rio Pongo. 2 No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. a The society is not denominational and the exact number of missionaries who are ordained ., Commonly known as the Sierre Leone Mission of the Countess of Huntingdon's Connection. is not positively known. T Includes estimated value of labor given. 'This work has been taken over by the North Africa Mission since the date of these statistics. 1 Regular meeting places. SOUTHWEST AFRICA • Estimate. Except in column 17, all estimates are from the societies. • Includes data for the Canadian Congregational Foreign Missionary Society. I No record for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 'Includes data for the Women'. Society. , Not reported.

MADAGASCAR AND MAURITIUS 1 No repor·t for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicanta. • Not r.pnrted. 'Member. in good standing• DATE FOUIO)! MISSIONARIES STATIONS CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS IPhysicians COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES SOUTH AFRICA 16 17 18 19 (The British Union-Cape Colony, Natal, Transvaal, Orange ltiver Colony-with Basutoland and Swaziland) American Societies American Board of Commissioners for ~'or. Miss… 1835 10 11 7 30 9 539 548 12 22 25 534 5,374 18,253 4& 2.775 Board of For. :Misa., luternat'l Ai/OS. lioliuess Un. l~UU 5 19 ~·or. Miss. Board of tbe Brethren 1ll Christ. . • • •• . • • HS9~ 4 7 3 11 4 4 2 16 S. 2 38 ~·or. Miss. Board, National ~aptist ConventlOp"…. l~n 4 4 7 7 4 3 106 266 III General Miss. Board of the ~ ree Methodist Church. 1~~o 16 11 9 38 43 12 26 12 74 2,274- *9,000 12 145 2 ~ 3 7 26 26 6 28 6 90 329 2,120 " 450 9 1 40 *160 Gen. 14iss. Board, l'entecostal Church, >'lazarene… lYU8 1 1 1 lM:pIl.zlbah .ralth "VlisslOnary AssociatIOn………… 1~90 4 Parent Miss. Soc., African llethodist Episcopal Ch. l~~/ 4 20 20 3 4 :Scandinavian Alliance MissIOn………………… 1~94 4 8 126 132 25~ 2 141 142 463 4,000 11,000 240 8,000 2 2 2 Seventh-Vay Adventist Mission Board………….. 1~99 2 10 70 70 350 945 ' – '- 2 2 31 3 6 6 56 62 31 26 596 Totals, 10 American Societies•..•••….•……••.. 55 21 52 22 151 146 8112 1,038 46 237 187 1,161 12,504 41,775 British Societies Birmiughanl Young Men's Foreign 1'lission Society;:$ 1877 2 2 2 6 14 14 1 9 2 Bdtish and Foreign Bible SOciety …….•••..•….• I~IU 1 3 6 2 LlIristian Missions in Many Lands ….•••••.••. _… lll~4 l"ree L.hurCh of ~cotland ,r'orel&l1 lll~slOn ..•..•••• 1 5 5 11 4 Llmdon, Missienary Society………………….. . lY07 i"rimiti'fe Methodist Missionary Society..•…..•… ~ 1 2 10 12 2 20 '' — 900 *3,500 United liree Church of :Scotland's )<'or. Miss. Com .• 17Y~ Wesleyan Melhodist Missionary :society"..•….•••. 1~12 3 8 17 84 84 8 99 3,899 7,205 43 1,549 1~25 3 6 20 1,820 2,820 10 1,500 Y, W. 'C. A., British >'lational ~'orelgll Department. 3U 25 42 2 6 8 1 30 Ill6' 16 25 123 1900 –28 aa 44 13 843 856 28 509 40 1,083 15,994 35,039 110 3,991 711 7 24 lW 193 23 840 – – — 256 1.142 21,233 ,84,110 192 10,750 34 221 ~,,~, 4 Totals, 9 British Societies…………………… . 74 1 41 1,126 1,167 73 1,507 2117 2.Z45,U.U6 ,laa.U4I ,,;,Si " 17,710 Continental Societies .Buliner Missi~DIWI.sells4:Uft ••••••••••….•.•••.• 1834 67 4 6S 31 167 14 890 904 55 566 304 ' – 993 23.,927 48,SU '20-3 it~el~,Und"et 'l',>'ltrike ., ………………… . 1l1YI 10 'I 8 ~ O'f~",aen eVan&ehsch-luth. Freikir<:he .• 9 2 19 31 31 8 21 660 1,520 4 '- uln 11 II 5, !Ill'aiiba; oDlllJl4e …………………………. . 17 55 9 34 ~ , – 5,110 *lIO,ilOQ 2,025 1~/5 ,3 4 13 11 40 MiesiOPlan·t~lt ;01 Hermannsbur& ..•.••••••••…••• 3!S 38 7 25 6 90 770 1,620 '- 1I!54 2 50 103 .1.'" orske trie Alissionstorbund ..•••…•••••.•••.••.• 189Y 65 512 512 45 130 175 914 21,647 *86,588 lll/3 1 2 Norsl<e Kirke. Mission ved !:)chreuder ..•.•••…..• 1844 15 ' 2 5 2 2 1 42 , .71 Ill3U 14 5 7 19 29 .Norske Missi.nsselska. .. .•……•…••.•.•…… 16 3 ,2b6 5 31 5 >~6! '*2',8oct 1~33 11 5 31 58 .KhemiS4:he "VJ.isslOnsgesellschatt ……••.••••.•…. 4 2 12 12 63 ……. n*35 *200 2,231 5,089 Ill9~ 10 3 31 154 154 18!),' 8;304 19,6~Z Societe des Missions e.vangehques..•.•••••..•..•.•• 187~ 4 20 11 11 206 3 43 13 432 445 , – ' – 1,101 17,160 24,460 !:)vensklil ~'ri llaptisterll&·…………………… . 3 2 15 210 9 3 3 ;:,veusl<a Kyrkans MissIOn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 10 28 2 8 122 160 81 82 6 60 7 1,281 5,124 ..

Totals, 12 Continental Societies ..•••••••••••…••. 203 711 512 31 2,282 2,313 176 1,159 594 3,41'8 82,&15 215,556 ladia Society Telugu Baptist Home Mission………………… 1903 6 9 15 8 6 218 ·400 South African Societies Church o£ EnglaJld-l'rovince oi South Africa' Dioaeee of Bloemfontein in part) ..•..•..••…. 1863 13 32 2 4 20 2 11 73 13 12 623 5,165 '11,625 1J10~Be ot l..apetOWll ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 1820 J 35 29 1 2 12 4 4 10 27 2,155 9,267 46,67'5 5 8'31 Diodese of Grahamstown . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1~53 lu 2 13 Y 19 • 140 7- 22 9 9 7 15 695 3,867 19,681 9 819 ,uiocese of Nalal ……………………….. . 1853 ~ 1 1 29 8 12 6 40 S 413 45 6 332 2,558 9,576 24 1,335 UlOcelle of hetoria……………………… . 1878 14 267 18 214 230 934 5,485 24,000 48 1,485 33 13 400 136 Diocese of St. Joh,,'s, Kaffraria •••••••..•.••.•• 1~73 28 201 70 Viocese of Zululand…………………….. . 1860 III 2 13 17 250 42 5 24 1,346 12,540 50,544 199 10,212 Congre,ational Union of !:)outh Africa . • . . . • • . • • • • • l~n 33 11 9 127 184 87 110 2,358 4,521 15,000 10 230 Dutch Iteformed Lb. of So. Africa Gem. Miss. Com. 1~24 bl 1 •13823 17,351 68,139 43 1 60 10 585 19,19'1 92,69'4 144 10,227 V"tch ,I(.f. C.. of So. Africa, Urange Free State •. 1~99 4 230 1 55 5,617 "22;468 ,l).uwh l<,ef<>nnea Ch., So. Afnca, Transvaal !:)ynod' 1~53 11 43 6,459 22,133 ~al Baptist AssOciation ……………………. . 1~99 Uhlange Chriiltian lndUstnal School .•••••..•. , •… 1900 I 1 10 30 150 l'resbyterian <-burch oti ~o. Africa, Na1live Mission .. 1904 1 18 19 1 South Africall Generar MisslOn ••••••.••.••….•… 1~1I9 9 17 20 14 1 324 331 1 246 1,014 8,094 *32,400 ,7-1 108 1 3 3 61 !:)outh Attica", Uaptist Il1bsslOnary !:)oeiety ••.•.••… 1~92 4 1 57 57 25 50 22 '-;- 948 *5,000 7 '- 26 11 5 5 625 2,795 li<>uth African, (Weslelfan) Mis$ionary ;:,ociety …… 11l8!> 31 SIS 95 1,585 1,680 4 28 1,925 75,256 277,"'6 212 30 1,015 2,272 604 3'9,261 Totals, 17 S<H1U. African Societies…………….. – 217 3 165 69 SI 566 172 3,330 3,502 269 l,69ll 2,778 11,997 176977 729,77' 1,111 55,400 International Societies Mission der Briidergemeine ………………….. 1736 36 8 41 4 89 508 513 23 139 23 231 6,331 21,595 18 780 Salvation Army …………………………… 1~83 14 13 27 86 9 19 lY 22 54 ~6 4 116 Totals, 2 lntenlational ~ocieties………………. – 36 594 599 32 158 231 6,331 21,595 18 788 Independent Society South African Compounds and Interior Mission….. 1896 15 23 46 46 14 23 24 1,000 3,550 Grand Totals for Souti>. Ahica, 52 Suckties…….. – 649 6 1 282 464 1S7 1,589 401 8,279 8,680 610 4,790 3,928 19,330 322,673 1145326 ,1,826 88,254 ===============-====k.,_c–===-=.ce, _,k=- oe==kc_ -==.=~-==C==:==*-==~=::=!<==:±===±==~~=:=!c=-c=*==40==== SOUTHEIilN Cli:NTRAL AFRICA , (British l'rG1ectorates, Rhodesia, Bechuanaland, .N yassaland) AmeriC…. Societies American FBoora. rdMiowf .,CoMcentmhoisdsiisotneErspisfcoorpaFlorC. hMuricshs"….. 1893 2 2 5 2 11 12 12 3 5 2 27 158 l,4Sg 4 176 jIoard of 18Y9 7 7 47 3 For. Miss. Board, Natioaal Baptist Con..ention…… 18Y9 2 2 2 18 47 I 14 20 881 1,245 6,49ll 18 1,8&5 3 3 1 35 36 6 9 1 41 45 2 7 21l4' 800 4' 36 Seventb.llay Achentist Mission Board………….. 1894 3 5 2 16 4 3 133 133 6 23'3 Totals, 4 American Societies………….. • .. .. .. – 15 10 20 5 135 140 9 25 25 908 1,740 8,889 32 2,244 Britiah Socie1lies Ba~st Industrial Mission of Scotland .••..••..•••• 1895 1 2 4 42 42 1 20 21 260 393 *1,570 100 British and ForeilfR Bi!>le Society …………….. . 1810 1 2 "2 2 1 Ch.it;tiall Missions in Many Lands•••..•••…•.••.•• 1882 4 1 4 U1u~ch ot Scotland Foceign MISsion Committee …•• 13 7 191 191 1 Church of Scotlafld Women's Assoc. for For. Miss.•• 1875 4 2 2 5 '- '- London Missionary Society………………….. . 6 16 190 190 4 Nyaooa Industrial Mission ……………………. . 1884 21 8 — 1 8 2S 26 26 4 31 1,614 *6,406 89' , 3,483 Primiti…. Methodist Missionary Society••••.•..•.•• 1860 1 3 3 6 6 6 12 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ••..•••••• 1896 6 7 ~ 18 18 United Free 'hurch of Scotland's For. Miss. Com. 9 — 11 14 1 41 3 Uainrsitie.' Mia&i"n to Central, Africa ..••.••.••… 1885 12 7 1,260 1,260 4 44 1,766 10,285 86 10,825 Wesleyan Medlodist Missionary Society••••.•.•.••• 1891 16 – 1-8 4 114 120 7 Zambesio Industrial Mission ………………….. . 1875 9 64 12 23 28 8 II 2 69 180 *J,()oo 14 1,&63 1880 – -9 140 9 Totals, 13 British Societies …………………. . — 62 12 -14-0 8 5 6 11'30 130 6 250 1891 — 7 436 9 1,6>15 1892 5 41 2;012 448 3,899 13,03.5 17 45 2,023 — 30 12,237 6 93 4,389 16,146 104 5,359 13 69 5 123 7 72 — — -6-5 — 68',"' ' 791 4 – -32 117 48 1,987 14,276 6 355 2,692 — — -20-5 – -81-9- 72 -2-,91-0 35 252" 11 1,061 15,19tI Continental Societies 1fiuionsanstalt :&u Henmannsburg……………… 1857 2 2 4 13 13 2 2 4 11 1,265 '6-,265 4 12 32 Societe des Missions evangeliques…………….. 1885 10 3 8 Svenska Kyrkans Mission……………………. t878 1 3 2 I 21 200 800 15 Totals, 3, Continental Societies……………….. – 3 3 ~ 13 13 23 5 11 1,465 7,etl5 South African Societies Datch :Rcf. Ch. of South Africa, Gen. Miss. Com.. 1889 14 2 56 912 912 13 2,010 7,170 212 19,927 Presbyterian Church of So. Africa, Native Mission t908 2 2 5 5 2 12 230 *1,000 1 50 Totals, 2 South African Societies……………… – 16 2 40 58 917 917 15 4 3 12 2,240 8,170 213 19,1177 Grand Totals for South Central Africa, 22 Societies – 124 22 3 118 97 45 403 16 3,077 3,093 104 850 150 1,9112 26,641 g2,583 653 58,803 EAST AFRICA (Portuguese, German" British-including Uganda) A_riCo Societies 1902 2 ,1 4 9 1 J 3 3 3 2,OllO American Friend& Board: of F or.eign Missions 1 •••••• 1894 2 2 4 3 51 52 1 B<lard of For. Miss.. Methodist Episcopal Chur.ch".• 1885 2 – -5 2 5 53: 47 47 452 1,377 t2,613 47 1,~ General Miss. Board of the Free Methodist Church. 1906 6 – -2 56 1 24 Seventb..Day Adven~ist Missi<>n Board .••••.••••••• – -3 – -4 12 6 – 2-4 3 63 276 1,000 1 SO – 9 2 12 131 -2-6 – -4 Totals, 4 American Societies…………………. — — 23 — ~ 33 — –6 — –2-4 –2-4' –6 –53-0 1817 47 1 '4 137 II 74 56 5t5 1,617 15,6l11 54 1,974 !triti.h Socie.es 1844 1 6 3 3 45 2 30 2 21,126 British and Foreign Bible Society……………. . 1898 2 3 4 4 2 "- "- "- 2,807 19,138 68,251 "- Church Missionary Society………………….. . 1896 10 3 2 48 3 17 10 1 Church of Scotland FOII'eign Mission Committee ••.•• 1&93 2 9 16 2 2 170 56 3 2,159 64 600 FJliends' Anti-Sla"ery CollUDittee·o ••..•••••.•…..• 1861 19 50 1 5 1 460 Society foI' the Pr'1Pagation of the Gospel •…•••••.. 1864 1 2 36 b 30 10 5,521 United lAethodiat Church Missionary Society ••…..• 79 2 13 1 8 25 Universities' Mission to Central Africa .•••••••••••. 1887 5 91 19 143 3 2 1 80 1893 22 1 54 Totals. 7 British Societies………………….. . 1897 24 11 2 7 2,341 32 8 31 8 69, 600 2,202 11 1886 2 27 1 73 Continental Societies 1887 3 18 2 126 29 3 13 2 34 466 3,100 16 Berliner Missionsgesellschaft .•••••.•••.••.••••… 1887 14 9 286 44 Evangelisch-Lutherische Mission zu Leipsic ..•••••.•• 12 4 160 11 126 – 4,.240 16,161 1M Evangeliska FOsrerlands-Stiftelsen ••..•••••….•… 8 21 64 1 Evan. Missionsgesellschaft fur Deutsch-Ostafrika' .• 48 56 91 171 10 2,910 24,444 89,795 161 6,581 Mi88ion Romande …………………………. . 8 43 ~irchener Missionsanstalt •••••••••••.••••••••. 7 8 29 126 17 149 61 182 " – 837 "3,$48 "- 48 44 13 45 43 125 33 540 1,273 15 1 1 1 5 10 *40 56 12 28 19 7 75 729 1,432 7 116 43 40 6 3 1,222 2,8402 11 29 4 385 919 Totals, 6 Continental Societies……………….. – 83 3 32 85 14 216 299 299 54 274 129 3110 3,723 9,914 7 176 International Societies 0… Aftica Inland: Mission…………………… 1895 4 1 19 20 14 S9 8 8 9 1 3 31 "1211 1 75 lIUsIUon du Briide~eine ………………….. 1890 22 7 22 4 55 77 77 14 531 14 105 320 1,881 2 126 Totals, 2 International Societies………………. – 26 26 4'2 18 114 85 85 23 531 15 108 351 2,001 3 201 IndeplOlldent Society 2 2 44 2 15 8 *51 200 700 South African Compounds and Interior Mission….. 1896 Grand Totals for East Africa, 20 Societies……… – 197 14 I 4 116 193 125 648 62 2,900 2,962 179 1,065 218 3,974 30,395 118,107 225 8,932 Grand Totals for Africa…………………….. – 1,561 .4 — i 19 817 1,305 651 4,,542 1,551 24,1123 26,474 ,1,356 11,202 6,422 25,928 576,4113 UIO,874 5,422 245,539 SOUTH AFRICA SOUTHERN CENTRAL AFRICA 1 No r"]lOr,t for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 1 No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. Ilncludcs data for Women's Society. • Includes data for the W<>men's Society. • ComJDOnly known as the Ikwezi Lamaci Mission. • Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. , Not reported. • Not reported. e Includes Pastor Norgaard of Biyela, Dot technical:ly a memoor of the Schreuder Mission. "Principally gifts in kind. • Data from The Kingdom of God in South Alric… "Includes both men and women. • Church of England! work in British, South. Africa is supported in part by the Society for for the Propagation of the Gospel, in part b,. special Associations in England nat reporting EAST AFRICA through tile Society bl'ropaj{ation of the GOspel, and in ,Part by funrls raised locally. It is, therefOll'e, rep01rted by dioceses. The data in several mstanees is unsatisfactory, as 1 This work is supported by the Friends' African Industrial Mission, which is affiliated with there ",as no means o~ dividing with accuracy between work for whites and that for the non- the American Friends' Board of Foreign Missions. ~tiat…races. Full slJatistics were receilV,ed from the dioceses of Pretoria anQ> Zululand, for educational work in tlhe diocese of Natal, and for work in Basutoland in the diocese of • Includes data of the Women's Board. Bloemfontein. Only that po~ti'm of the diocese of Bloemfontein which is within the British • No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. South Africa section is reported under that diocese. • Colporteurs directl,. supervised by the Bible Society. • Not reported. • 'Evangelists. • Commonly known as the Industrial Mission to Pemba. • Includes both mea and wonten. 'Includes data for the work centering at Lutindi, supported by the Evangelischer Africa .. Number of. adalts hat>'lzed. Verein.

• EstiJllate. Except in column 17, all estimates are from the societies.

EDITORIALS

and women have been stimulated to popular missionary magazine of gen- more thorough interest, consecration eral interest that will furnish infor- and more generous giving; churches mation and inspiration to pastors, of- and their pastors have through this ficers of local societies, and intelli- medium gained a new vision of the gent women and laymen. There is world-field, and their responsibility need for a world-view, a spiritual to help carry out the Great Com- record that will keep us from being mission. provincial or denominational in our The friends of missions have been interests, and that will record the hearty in their cooperation and gener- miracles of missions and will show ous in their praises. Denominational the hand of God in history.

and other missionary magazines have There is no desire or purpose to been led to make improvements, so discontinue THE MISSIONARY RE- that to-day many of them have VIEW as long as the friends of the reached a high standard of excel- Kingdom continue to support it. A lence. The competition has increased, suggestion has been made that it be and at times the REVIEW has faced purchased and combined with a new the question of discontinuance. Un- magazine proposed by the Conference like most of the denominational of Foreign Mission Boards of Amer- magazines, we have been self-sup- ica, but no such arrangement has porting. Editors and contributors been made. Dr. Haggard, who was who have not freely given their serv- selected as the editor of the new ices, have been paid without any sub- magazine (if it is started), has de- sidizing fund on which to draw. Un- clined, and the project may be aban- like the mission boards, we could not doned or modified. We will welcome call on officers or missionaries to give the hearty cooperation of the officers their services and use their pens in and missionaries of both home and free contributions. Some missionary foreign missionary boards and so- magazines, with all this gratuitous cieties in our effort to make the RE- help, have cost their societies from VIEW still more attractive and effect- ~IO,OOO to $15,000 a year above their ive. Ve ask no financial guaran- Income. tee, and only desire that this maga- The REVIEW has never reached our zine may be used to the glory of ideal. Lack of funds and insufficient God for the establishment of His cooperation have been a handicap. Kingdom among men.

We have often wished for an endowment which could enable us to TEN YEARS' PROGRESS IN AFRICA O do a larger, better work in the same UR statistical tables for Africa are unusually complete and show a way that colleges and missions are enabled to accomplish more in edu- marked advance of the Gospel dur- cation and propaganda than they ing the past ten years". In 1900 there could if obliged to be self-supportmg. was reported 95 societies at work With God's blessing, however, with 3,000 missionaries and 15,730 na- much has been accomplished, and tive helpers. To-day there are 158 more may be expected. If we be- societies with 4,273 missionaries and lieved that the work of the REVIEW 69,704 native helpers. Then there had been finished, we would readily w~re 6,838 stations and out-stations; see its life come to an end, but we to-day there are II,074. Then there are confident that there is more need were 275,000 communicant members than ever for such a magazine. With and 576,530 adherents; to-day there the advent of The International Re- are 387,200 communicants and 1,745,- view of Missions, the technical, more 000 Christian adherents. This is an exhaustive articles on the science and increase of fifty per cent. in church problems of missions may be omitted mentbers and of three hundred per- here, but there is need for a more . cent. in adherents.

WORLD-WIDE

MIS~IONARY NEWS NORTH AFRICA Americans. There are in the com- The Situation in Tripoli pany English, Irish, Scotch, Germans, French, Arabs and Kabyles. All the A CORRESPONDENT writes that missionaries speak French, and all the Italian authorities in Tripoli but two, English. Several are prohave been most kind in their reception ficient in Arabic also. Some have acof Protestant missionaries. The medi- quired Spanish, and use it in their cal work of the North Africa Mission work. Others have Kabyle. Five has been reopened, and the number languages exclusive of English are of patients increases daily. There is used. much sickness and poverty in the country. Excellent Italian physicians WEST AFRICA AND THE KONGO also have opened dispensaries, and Creating Missionary Enthusiasm are giving free treatment to the poor, but there is much need for more to FOURAH BAY COLLEGE, Sierra be done for the sick and the poverty Leone, has had a year of "marked stricken. Many of these are unable to go out of their houses to obtain success and steady progress," with relief, and are dying at home. Wom- an increased number of· students. en missionaries find their hands full The proportion of successes at the visiting their sisters in distress. univensity examinations has been large. The missionary parliament and Very little damage has been done debating society and the prayer union in the city, and at the time of writ- were kept up warmly during the year. ing all was quiet in the neighborhood The former excited in the students of Tripoli. such an interest in missionary work that thirteen of them spent six days An Important Methodist Work of their Easter holidays in making a THEthird annual session of the mis- preaching tour through some of the sion of the Methodist Episcopal eastern villages and mountain dis- Church in North Africa was recently tricts of the colony. The students, held by Bishop Hartzell in Tunis. through their offertories at Holy Missionaries and native workers to Communion, have taken a share in the number of nearly 30 were pres- the rebuilding of the Uganda cathe- ent from Oran, Algiers, Kabylia, dral, the erection of the Bishop Crow- Constantine and Tunis. It is only ther Memorial College at Bonny in three years since this work was or- the Niger Delta, and in the erection ganized; but the progress already of the new Wesleyan High School made and degree of efficiency reached in Sierra Leone. An offering was are truly remarkable. The field now also sent to the general fund of the occupied stretches from Oran in the Princess Christian Mission Hospi- west of Algeria to Tunis in the east tal, Sierra Leone.

of Tunisia, a distance of 800 miles "Seeing God's Country"

M by rail. There are four great centers R. R. W. SMITH, of the Qua of population-Oran with 110,000 Iboe Mission, when engaged at people, Algiers r80,000, Constantine 60,000, and Tunis 200,000. In each Enen, in examining some boys who of these cities the work is well estab- were desirous of being baptized, lished. A fifth center is at Fort N a- called them in one at a time for con- tional, in the country of the Kabyles, versation. At length, it became the between Algiers and Constantine. Of turn of a very quaint fellow. Mr.

the more than 30 workers, only 3 are Smith writes: "On my asking him if he wanted to become a Christian, Further News From the Kongo meaning, of course, 'Have you given up all your heathen customs?'-like THE Kongo Commission, appointed a flash he answered me: 'That is a in Belgium, in its first report, foolish question to ask me, Master.' strikes a note of hope for the country. I was surprized, and inquired what It urges certain measures for the rehe meant. 'Well,' he replied, 'you pression of the importation and the come here and tell us of our sin, and sale of alcohol, and for the prevention that if we do not believe in Christ of sleeping-sickness. If this latter we shall never see God's country.' I scourge is to be prevented from spreadsaid, 'That is quite true.' He then ing into other parts of the world, measshrugged his shoulders, as if to say, ures to stamp it out in Africa can 'Well, where is your sense?' Then I not be too drastic. The report sugsaw what he meant. To him, the gests new regulations which will have only sensible thing for a man or a a great effect in discouraging polywoman to do when they heard of gamy, the people henceforth being God's wonderful offer of salvation required to pay a supplementary tax was-to accept it. The message had for every wife but one, monogamous only one meaning for him. It was a fathers with heavy family burdens glorious thing to go into 'God's coun- being exempt from such imposition. try' some day, and who could be so More and more this hitherto dark foolish as to reject the offer?"-The region is becoming an open road for Christian. the messengers of the Cross.

The Power of the Gospel Kongo Reforms "0 NE day," writes M. Anet, who A FFAIRS in Africa are in a state is on the Kongo in the inter- of flux; an agreement between est of the recently started Belgian Germany and Great Britain, as to Protestant Mission, "a native reached the possible division of the Portu- Luebo whom the missionaries had guese colonies in Africa, is freely disnever seen, coming from a village cust, and may quite possibly be consoutheast of Lusambo, 500 kilometers summated. Already Germany has ac- (350 miles) away. 1f.e had learned quired a considerable slice of the to read the Gospel in some distant French Kongo, thus gaining access out-station, and having returned to his village, without permission of to the river. Rev. J. H. Harris, who anyone save of God Himself, began to instruct and evangelize his fel- went out to the Kongo to inquire as low tribes-people. All the literature to the reforms which the Belgian he had was a catechism in Baluba. Government is introducing, reports in He put up a little building which his pamphlet, "Present Conditions on served as church and school. One the Kongo," that things are much day a priest, passing, saw this and more hopeful; that in all his invesasked sharply what it might be. On tigations he had not discovered any learning that it was a Protestant outrages on the persons of the nachapel, he entered, tore down some tives; and, while he makes suggespictures hanging on the wall, confis- tions as to a better form of taxation, cated the catechism as heretical, and he declares that what has been althreatened to punish the villagers if ready accomplished is a unique tribthey continued in error. This de- ute to British diplomacy, to the voted Christian native was obliged forces of public opinion, and the perto undertake a month's journey to sistent efforts of reformers, both in get a new catechism that he might this country and in Belgium. There continue his work of evangelization." are now 30,000 Christians on the Lower Kongo, carrying on work in 300 villages. This is the fruit of 35 years' pioneering.-London Chris- tian.

A Prosperous Mission That chief was an adult when a book was shown him for the first time. T HE English Baptist Mission at None of his people had ever set eyes Wathen, on the Kongo, was or- on a book. A friend of Livingstone ganized in 1889. A report of that taught this chief the alphabet, which date by the late Dr. Bentley states: he mastered in one day-by no means "On January 1, 1889, the Christians a slight feat. Before long he was here met together and formed a given a copy of Robert Moffat's translation of the Bible, which he church which numbers 7 members." soon learned to read and read in- telligently. One day, to Livingstone's This had grown to 1,779 in the year amazement, the chief remarked, past, with an aggregate school attend- "Teacher, this man Isaiah is a very ance of 2,645, and an average attend- fine man: he knows how to write." ance on Sunday worship of 4,542. He had discovered for himself some- This church sends out 172 evangelists, thing of Isaiah's magnificent literary genius. Yet some people would have only 77 being salaried at the rate of called him only a "beastly nigger." 5 fro a month, wholly at its own ex- Missionaries in Consultation pense. It reported a balance of £48 5s. after all bills were paid. AN important missionary confer- ence is, according to De Koning- SOUTH AFRICA bode, to be held in July, 1912, by all the societies working in South A Dangerous Bill Africa-Moravian, Anglican, Presby- terian, Huguenot, Dutch Boer and NEWS comes from Natal of a German. Messrs. Mott and Richter government measure proposed in are to be invited to attend. There the parliament of the South Africa will be great public meetings at Cape Union, which our missionaries regard Town, a missionary exposition with as one of the most dangerous pieces bioscope, native choruses, etc. The of legislation affecting the status of essential purpose, however, will be the natives that has ever been pro- that of conference, looking to closer posed. The purport of the bill is comity in the evangelization and edueither to force the natives living on cation of the peoples all over South the farms or plantations of the whites Africa. to engage in work in the great minll.g and commercial centers, ;:,uch as A Black Leader Johannesburg, Kimberley and Durban, or to become practically serfs of DR. RUBUSANA, Congregational the farmers. The means prrJposed for pastor at East Loudon, and this end is a heavy increase in taxa- member of the Cape Colony Parliation. The natives now on the farms ment, where he is the mouthpiece, pay about three or four pounds an- and the only one, for colored South nual rental per hut. The new meas- Africans, is a "Cape boy" of the ure would require all male occupants Gaika tribe. He was educated in above eighteen years of age to be the Scotch Industrial Mission at taxed not less than two pounds ten Lovedale. Six years ago he put the additional. This would be a fear- Kaffir Bible through the press in fully heavy burden for the natives Loudon. His own colored Congregato carry.-Missionary Herald. tional church has undertaken aggres- sive evangelistic and industrial work Mental Capacity of the Negro among the Imindushanes in British Kaffraria, erecting stone chapels T HE African's mental capacity which serve as schoolhouses during makes it perfectly plain that he the week. These people are intensely is- capable of development. Livingstone tells -of Sechele, a savage chief, who was fond of fighting and hunting, eating and drinking; who did not go in for washing, or hygiene; and as he was, so were his people.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

eager for education and Christian ness for instruction. Chiefs and teaching. Their great peril is from peoples alike are undoubtedly seekthe "Cape brandy" which they learn ing uplift.

to drink in the mines of Johannes- Good Tidings from Livingstonia burg whither numbers are drafted. CHEERING news reached Living- Dr. Rubusana has for three years stonia recently. Two brothers been president of the South Afri- and a third young man, all Chriscan Native Convention, an organi- tians, had felt the spiritual burden zation formed to protest against bar- of the needs of their fellowmen laid ring black men from the South Afri- upon their hearts, and so they visited can Parliament. a number of villages, strengthening the faith of their fellow-Christians Men and Religion Campaign and seeking to lead others to Christ. They also tried to keep up a school A FEW months hence the Men in their village, teaching what they and Religion Movement will be knew to the children. Their lack of engaged in a series of meetings in school material came to be known at English South Africa, which loaned Livingstonia, and neighbors near the Rev. David Russell for the American boundary came to carry any supplies campaign. The committee is appealed they might get back to the border. to to loan some experts in return. This was readily provided, and car- After South Africa has been visited ried three or four days' journey to Australia will take up the work as the boundary stream, where it was soon as preliminary work has been gladly welcomed. The latest news is performed. that to the hearers' classes 32 new members had been added, and quite EAST AFRICA a neat little school-church has been erected by the villagers for the pub- Progress in German East Africa lic worship of God and the instruc- tion of their children. M ISSIONARY work in German East Africa has long borne Devoted Baganda Teachers· the reputation of being difficult. To begin with, "man is at well-nigh his I N the county of Singo, in the kinglowest stratum," ignorant, supersti- dom of Uganda, in 19IO, 200 pertious, lethargic. A succession of bad sons were baptized, and in I9I I there harvests will scatter congregations were over 300 converts. This enand schools to the winds. Islam is couraging advance, Mr. H. Bowers, intensely aggressive. Polygamy dies of Mityana, says ,is '''chiefly due to a hard death, and heathen customs the earnestness and devotion of some are observed with a tenacity that for of the Baganda teachers, whose zeal its consistency may almost evoke is a real inspiration." He wrote on commendation as bespeaking some December 2: strength of character. Yet in spite of every obstacle, the Gospel is tri- "One of our senior teachers, Aroni umphing, and a vast change is com- Fatabala, is a splendid example of ing over the scene where some of a gifted Muganda evangelist. He God's faithful messengers for long has subcharge of rather a large disyears have been sowing in tears. trict, with some I2 churches in it, Bishop Peel lately touring through- each little place of worship with its out the two C. M. S. fields of LTs- representative teacher; in addition to sagara and Ugogo, has a wonderful which he has his own flock and report to make. He describes his church to care for. Visiting him amazement at the progress made quite recently we had a congregasince his visitation of the same dis- tion of 338 crowded in the church. trict in 1907-8. In every part which Our Muganda pastor baptized 35 our missionaries and their African helpers can possibly reach there is evidenced not only interest but keen-

people in the afternoon, and entered settled by assigning to a Presbyterian the heathen names of 27 others to mission a certain section of a field be taught for the same sacred rite. adjacent to, but not conflicting with, a flourishing Baptist church. The I.lam in Abyuinia North Shore beyond Evanston was cooperatively canvassed last year, and MR. KARL CEDERQUIST, a it was advised that for the time being Scandinavian missionary writ- Congregationalists and Methodists ing in the M ostem World, declares establish no more new churches, but that Islam is advancing in the Abys- that Presbyterians, Baptists and Dissinian Empire. In some parts the ciples should plant two each, as soon population is exclusively Moslem, and as these denominations found suitable in other parts people that are heathen openings. According to this proat heart dress like Mohammedans in gram, mutually agreed upon, a new order to escape Moslem raids. The Presbyterian work has been opened native church-so-called "Christian" in Wilmette and a Baptist church in -is sunk in a dead formalism. Mr. Highland Park. A Methodist work Cederquist concludes: "In the spring has recently been revived in Hinsdale' of 191 I an Abyssinian priest was im- with the approval of the Council, altho prisoned because he refused to wor- not without something of protest ship a picture of the Virgin Mary. from the existing churches in this He is still under guard. On Septem- s u b u r b . – C ongre gationalist. ber 10, 19II, the Coptic bishop and four other officials imprisoned a A Comparison whole Sunday-school class, which was held in the British and Foreign Bible TRINITY PARISH, in N ew York Society's premises, putting everyone City, has an annual income in irons, children of seven and nine from all sources, of about $r,ooo,ooo. years not excepted. If the Abys- It supports a staff of 29 clergymen sinian Church is not awakened, and and employs also a goodly number if liberty is not given to the Word of other clergymen, lay assistants and of God, the doom of Abyssinia is trained women for temporary work. It sealed, and the whole country will is brought into touch with about ro,- fall to Islam."-London Christian. 000 people whom it influences more or less permanently in a religious AMERICA way, tho its communicants have never yet numbered 10,000 at one time. Cutting Out CDmpetitiDn The income of the Presbyterian FIVE leading Protestant denomina- Board of Foreign Missions for work tions in Chicago have a coopera- in China, India, Japan, Korea and tive plan in church extension which Syria is less than $1,000,000. It emmarks a long step in advance over the methods which obtained before ploys 699 missionaries and 1,488 nathe organization of the Cooperative Council of City Missions about four tive workers in those countries, while years ago. In evangelizing the immi- the communicants in the churches ungrants, new work is divided among der the care of those missionaries are the denominations, much as has be- 62,713 and the inquirers are thoucome a fixt policy in foreign fields. sands. The Persians have been committed to the care of the Presbyterians; the Which one pays better, humanly Hungarians divided between the Bap- speaking? tists and the Methodists. While all the denominations work among the Who Will Go For Us? Bohemians, special efforts have been recently made to prevent overlapping. T HE various missionary boards A case in controversy was recently have laid before the Student Volunteer Movement their various needs in the way of places demand- ing workers. This list is now printed and it is a very interesting document,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

tho it looks quite commonplace at work in education than Tuskegee first glance. It speaks of the needs Institute, Alabama, under the direcof the whole world: of Africa, of tion of Dr. Booker T. Washington. Korea, of Brazil, of hospitals, of At the present moment the trustees missionary schools, of people's insti- are making great efforts to increase tute; of men and women, unmarricc. the endowment fund of that instituand married; of doctors, teachers, tion to a point that will relieve its evangelists, and farmers. The an- distinguished head and his associates nouncements of the boards are in from the necessity of exhausting concise language. Their requirements themselves in the work of raising are chiefly: special fitness and train- money, so that their chief energies ing for the work to be undertaken; may be expended in the actual work ability to pass a physical examination of education. On its educational side equal to that required by a standard Tuskegee was never more successful life insurance company; Christian than it is to-day. It has grown from faith and character, willingness to the most modest beginnings until it cooperate in Christian work, and has a campus and a group of buildmembership in some Protestant ings which for architectural beauty Church. Few boards demand that and efficiency of design would be a candidates conform rigidly to de- credit to any college in the land. nominational lines. Nearly 2,000 students, young men and young women, are being trained, There are calls in every direction. not only intellectually but practically, Who will go? to be working citizens and to carry on the steady uplifting of their race, Some Facts from "Men at Work" which the South more than any other section of the country now recognizes THERE are 80,000 college men in is the only possible solution of the 18 different countries in volun- negro problem. Leading and influ-' tary Bible classes. The members of ential Southerners recognize Dr. Baraca Bible classes numbered 350,- Washington as one of the foremost 000 young men last year. The Y. citizens and educators in the South, M. C. A. reported 97,332 enrolled in and are giving him hearty support. classes for Bible study last year. Short courses of Bible study were South American Heathenism taken last year by 28,562 students in 490 different institutions of this coun- W RITING from Salta, in Argentry. In the Sunday-schools of the tina, Mr. J. Stuart Dodington world 28,orr,I99 persons out of more than 50 nations are studying the tells of evangelistic tours in the in- Bible. terior. Speaking of the villages, he says: "In three of them, with per- Alumni Work of the International haps 3,000 souls (including hundreds of children), there is not a single Y. M. C. A. school. We were asked when we should be there again; and as we MR. OLIVER F. CUTTS, '02, passed through on our return jour- Harvard, has recently been ap- ney, people came after us asking for pointed to take charge of the alumni Bibles. The people live in houses work of the International Y. M. C. indescribably squalid, and are steeped A. His work consists of interesting in drink and every form of vice. Livall colleges and universities in some ing is at famine prices all the year form of practical service in the lo- round. The place is in the tropics, cality where they reside. The new and during the dry season the water movement is already being organized supply is a serious problem. Small in Philadelphia. value is placed upon life. Outside the door of the place where we slept Splendid Work for the Negro No educational institution in the country, white or colored, is doing a more efficient or more useful

the last night, the darkness was made out as a fraction over Sd. per pound." an inferno till midnight with drunken From which it appears that of every orgies, ending by one man being shilling subscribed to our foreign stabbed to death and another shot; mission work, lId. 3f. goes direct to and the early morning dawned with the work in the field, and one fartha second drunken brawl, when an- ing is used for working expenses. other man received his death stab." Mr. Dodington adds that the way is THE CONTINENT open for Gospel workers-"no priests, no church, but a people in darkness Reviving Protestantism in Bohemia and the shadow of death." I N 1915 comes the five hundredth EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN anniversary of the burning of John Hus just outside of Constance, and The Bible League in Scotland in memory thereof a Hus House is to be opened in Prague to serve as A NEW Bible movement has ap- a center for all Protestant interests peared in Scotland, and is sweep- in Bohemia and Moravia. Of the ing over the country. It is a plan to $20,000 needed, a quarter is already get everybody to carry a Testament in hand. At the present time there and read a chapter or more daily, is a distinct revival of Bohemian and is known as "The Pocket Testa- Protestantism. True, the Calvinist ment League." Miss Helen Cadbury, Church numbers but 130,000 memnow the wife of Charles M. Alex- bers-a mere 2~ per cent. of the ander, the Gospel singer, originated population-but it is growing. In the movement some years ago in Brunn, for example, Pastor Vaclar Birmingham. During the first four Pockorny started the first Protestant years the League has spread rapidly Bohemian church in the city 28 years in Canada, Australia and the United ago, in a hired hall, with hired seats. States, and in China, Japan and Ko- There is now a great church, manse, rea, with the result that about a and a congregation of 1,250 souls. quarter of a million members have In Bohemia at large there are 93 been enrolled. In a week 30,000 churches and 92 out-stations. These membership cards have been sent out congregations are in close contact from the League headquarters in with the Calvinists of Hungary. They Glasgow. are mostly country churches (the country being wholly Tschechish, What Scottish Missions Cost while the cities of Bohemia have large German populations) and are THE secretary of the Free Church remarkable for their self-sacrificing Missionary Society has recently generosity. Many members pay more written: for their church than to the state in taxes. All their church buildings "In reply to your inquiry as to the have been put up without outside cost of administering the foreign help, at an aggregate cost of $800,- mission fund, I have to say that 000, and in thirty years. This in spite the actual sum expended by the for- of great poverty-the wealth of the eign mission committee works out Hussite nobles in land and otherwise at 6~d. per pound, or slightly over being now wholly in Catholic hands. 2~ per cent. If you include the assessment of the General Assembly Church Growth in Russia for general expenses, over which the foreign mission committee has no SAYS the Episcopal Recorder: The control, and also include the com- growth of the Russian Church, mittee's income for special funds at forced in large measure by the govhome and abroad, the cost of admin- ernment, has become so marked that, istering the total foreign mission tho a .comparatively young daughter revenue under the committee works of the Church at Constantinople, she

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

is now incomparably the largest. A of which by far the largest part is rough estimate puts her membership spent by German societies. at about roo,OOO,OOO. When Siberia shall have become one of the most A New Catholic Church populous, as it is one of the richest, countries of the world-a day which METHODIST, Baptist and otqer can not be long deferred-the Russian American communions working Church will be two or three times as large .as the Roman Catholic Church in Italy, and assisting local Protestnow is. Dr. Percy Dearmer, writing ants in France, report that there is in The CommonweaWt, tells us that coming into existence in both coununless some great change comes, of tries a Catholic Church that is not which at present there are no signs, papal. Especially strong is the senti- "the whole balance of the world will ment toward such church in Italy. certainly be changed. History, which Methodists are finding there reluctsince the beginning of civilization ance to join with American organihas for us centered round the Medi- zations, and decided preference for terranean, is already moving along a church that is Italian, and yet that the new and far broader roads." retain practically all forms and doc- trines of the Catholic Church save The Cost of Missions in German the hierarchy, the Vatican and the Pope. Those who are leading in Colonies this movement both in Italy and France are the younger elements DR. JULIUS RICHTER furnishes among the better families. Their the following interesting table of complaint is that the old hierarchy the expenses of the different mission- is composed of men too far advanced ary societies in the German colonies in years, and too steeped in historic during the past year: Catholicism to cope with modern conditions. Their trend is not tow- 1. Berlin lHssionary Society (German East ard liberalism in doctrine, nor is it Africa) …………………….. $76,636 away from Roman ritual. It is solely for a new governing body, 2. :Nloravians (German East Africa) ….. 54,026 made up of younger and what they 3. Leipsic lIIissionary Society (German call more progressive men.-Pacific ClzTistian Advocate. East Africa) ………………… 34,272 4. German East Africa Missionary Society finances of the Coasner Missionary (German East Africa) ………•.• 23,562 Society 5. Church Missionary Society (German T HE seventy-fifth year of its lift.~ East Africa) ………………… 13.804 has brought to the Gossner Mis- 6. Universities Mission (German East sionary Society a most satisfactory income. It received from its friends Africa) …………………….. 66,640 $I4I,528 during 19I I, so that the in- 7. London :Missionary Society (Samoa) .. 26,656 come was larger by $18,061 than the 8. Rhenish :Missionary Society (German expenses and the large deficit of the past nineteen years decreased to $14,- Southwest Africa and New Guinea) 91,200 874. We are aware that this favor- 9. Finnish Missionary Society (German able showing was only possible on account of the large legacy from Southwest Africa) .,………….. 30,464 Prince Michael Lieven, of Russia, 10. Basel Missionary Society (Kamerun) .. 87,108 but we also know that the friends of 11. German Baptists (Kamerun) ………. 40,222 the society contributed liberally and 12. Presbyterian Church in United States loyally. May 1912 bring the com- plete wiping out of the old deficit (Kamerun) …………………. 42,364 which has been so burdensome to 13. North German Missionary Society the Gossner Society.

(Togo) …………………….. 64,260 14. Neuendettelsau Missionary Society (New Guinea) …………… , … 26,894 IS. Liebenzell Mission (Caroline Islands). 6,426 In this list does not appear the work of the Wesleyan Methodists in Togo, the work of the Africa Inland Mission in German East Africa, the work of the Methodists of Australia in the Bismarck A rchipelag-o. the work of the A. B. C. F. M. in Micronesia, etc. The total amount spent by the missionary societies for work in German colonies is thus about $800,000,

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Islam, and practically unreached with the Gospel. Fruit of the Gospel in Syria ASIA-INDIA I N J ezzin, a most bigoted Maronite town in lovely Lebanon, the Pres- Christian Growth in Thirty Years byterian missionaries have witnessed a great revival during the past year. THE latest census of India gives a Scores of men and women have popUlation of 315,000,000. The joined the evangelical body an~ have Christian growth is shown by the continued in regular and attenttve at- following fiTures: In 1881 there tendance at all meetings in the church were 1,862,634 Christians; 1891, 2,- and in the homes, with eagerness and 284,380; 1901, 2,923,241; 191I, 3,- joy. Many of these new converts 876,196. In the native states of India have shown clear fruits of conver- the advance has been relatively greatsion. A professional g~mbler ~as er than in districts where the British given up his calling, tho It cost hIm exercise complete governmental powa severe struggle. A man who had ers. The Roman Catholic faith is deserted his mother and treated her held by about one-fifth. The Presvery harshly, and who was !1?ted byterians have 1,500 adherents, and for his bad temper and malIcIous the Methodists 7,000. The Eurasian tongue, has become very kind to his Christians number about 101,000, as mother and forsook all his bad habits. against 89,000 at the previous census. A drunkard and gambler has become Considerably more than half of them diligent in his work, and loves to ~57,ooo-are Roman Cat~ol!cs. read his Bible with all diligence. Some 3,574,000 of the Chrlsttan Some women, most difficult to reach population are natives of the counwith the Gospel, have become eager try; Roman Catholics take first place to hear the Word, attend the meet- with 1,394,000 adherents, as comings, and receive earnest instruction. pared with 1,122,000 in the previous Thus the Spirit is working among enumeration. The Protestant total the Maronites of J ezzin. in 1901 was 970,000, the increase for the ten years not falling far short Work Begun in Kurdistan of half a million. The Baptists ad- vance from 217,000 to more than T HE German Hermannsburg Mis- 331,000, and the Anglicans advance sionary Society has extended !ts from 306,000 to 332,000. The Conwork in the northern part of PerSIa, gregationalists have grown from ~7,- where it has had native laborers at 000 to 134,000. The Presbytenan work among the Nestorians in Uru- Indians have grown in the decade miya and its neighborhood for a num- from 43,000 to 164,000, and the ber of years. A native minister, La- Methodists from 68,000 to 162,000. zarus Jaure, trained and ordained in The Lutherans and allied denomina- Germany, has been sent. to Sautsch- tions have advanced from 154,000 to bulak, west of Teheran, that he may 21 7,000. labor among the Kurds. The H ermannsburger M issionsblatt states Mission Sc;:hools in India as Missionary that American Lutherans are already settled in Sautschbulak and that this Agencies mission among the Kurds will be carried on jointly by American and Ger- A RECENT number of The East man Lutherans. Sautschbulak was and the West contained an aroccupied by the German Orient Mis- ticle entitled, "The Will to Convert sion and by the Berlin Jews Society in Mission Schools," which should until 1910, but not for the purpose of attract much attention. The writer, work among the Kurds, who are on a tom through India, thoroughly bigoted and fanatical followers of studied the question if it was the earnest endeavor, as well as the avowed purpose, of missionaries and

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Christian teachers in mission schools, instruction and oversight when -they to lead their pupils to definite "de- had come into the church. He ascision for Christ." He found that serts that he read in a paper pubin most cases keen evangelistic work- lished in India the confession that, ers had been overcome by the force unless the native religions should of an old tradition against looking bestir themselves, there was the for conversions of pupils. This tra- probability that the whole country dition the writer traced (I), to the would rapidly become Christian. fact that, on the whole, scholars are What a splendid tribute to the power not converted; (2), to the hampering of the Gospel and what a challenge presence of many non-Christian teach- to the modern Church! ers; and (3), to the fear that conversions will mean decrease of at- Growth Seen by One Man tendance, loss of government grants, and the temporary, or perhaps per- BISHOP THO BURN says that he manent, closing of the school. recalls the time when Methodist members in India numbered only 13. The writer in The East and the The total membership in that field West found that the doctrine of the now amounts to 262,836, and the leavening influence of the schools has average annual increase is 12,500. become popular, because it is a salve to the conscience and provides escape The Emancipation of India's Women from a difficult position. However, to his gratification, he found the de- AT Delhi, during "the first meetsire for conversions to be still al- ing of the English Queen with most universal, tho hope and ex- the women of India"-to use her pectation were sadly lacking. gracious majesty's own phrase, the Queen-Empress remarked, "I have If mission schools can not be util- learned with deep satisfaction of the ized to bring about individual con- evolution which is gradually but version, we can not rank them as surely taking place among the indirect evangelistic agencies at all. mates of the purdah," and in her We are not sending out our mis- touching speech to "the sisterhood sionaries to merely leaven society of the great Empire," her Majesty with new ideals and new moral assured the women of India of her standards, tho that is a great thing; "ever-increasing solicitude for the but we are sending our missionaries happiness and welfare of all who live out that the heathen hear the Gospel 'within the walls.' " No more notable and be saved. Regeneration, salva- proof that the emancipation of Intion, redemption, is still the chief dian womanhood is advancing can aim of all missionary effort, and all be adduced than some recent proagencies which do not directly lead ceedings in Bombay. At a meeting to that, be better laid aside. But held in support of a bill to legalize to bring about conversions, in mis- marriages between Hindus of differsionary schools or anywhere else, we ent castes and persons of different must first expect them as the fruit creeds, before an audience largely of our labors, and then strive for composed of men, three Hindu womthem with all the will power of our en of social eminence, Lady Chanmoral nature. davarkar, Mrs. Ranade and Mrs. Mahipatram, were among the speak- Serious Lack of Missionary Pastors ers ! The rigidity of caste customs is too well known to need demonstra- MR. J. CAMPBELL WHITE said tion. It is significant indeed that in a recent address that thou- Indian women's own fingers should sands of Hindus had been refused be requisitioned to their country baptism because of the lack of mis- to unloose their yoke from their sionary pastors into whose hands shoulders. they might be placed for pastoral

A Polyglot College in Burma and to a small yearly pension from THE Rangoon Baptist College the state."

groups under its head three in- I., T The Transition in China visit stitutions, the college, high school, and normal school, has an enrolment was our good fortune to of 1,176, and it has been stated that probably nowhere else in British In- China recently and there to learn dia, and in but few institutions of the same size anywhere are so many at first hand, from those really knowraces and languages represented. On Sabbath instruction is given in six ing people, the missionaries, what is different tongues. doing in that great thron~ing land.

China must ever challenge the re- spectful curiosity of the world, for here is a people of great numbers who through 4,000 years of recorded CHINA history have preserved perhaps the Bringing the CeleatiaIs Nearer greatest democracy on earth, a dem- By shortening routes, it will be ocracy broken only by an aristocracy possible to make the journey of letters-into which any man who across Europe to Asia in about one would and could, might find his way. week. In building the trans-Siberian WllOever might be the rulers in Perailway, Russia spent some $390,000,- king, whatever extortion the local 000. The line is being double- appointees of Peking mIght practracked, and thus her position in the tise against the people-when it Far East will be greatly strengthened. comes to the regulation of society and of local, municipal and other What Is Left to the Manchus affairs there is no hereditary aris- DR. DILLON, in the Contempo- tocracy, nor can there be said to be rary RC7,il!w gives us an idea any system of bosses and helots.

of what Manchu supremacy really Every man in a Chinese village has means: "The 18,000,000 Manchus his say in the matters of his viIlage, scattered over the land, of whom and the elders among whom he will there are 60,000 in Peking, still feel arrive if he lives long enough, have, their superiority over the 480,000,000 in the main, the direction of affairs natives, and make the latter realize after they have been discust by all.

it painfully at every hand's turn. Indeed, so marked is this demo- For the Manchus are privileged. cratic spirit in China that a foreigner Fallen they may be from their high buying a curio in an open shop may estate, they are the conquerors still. always expect advice from all the Most of the lucrative posts in the bystanders, and help from every empire are reserved for them-the passerby in all his bargaining."- exceptions merely serving to prove Bishop W. F. Oldham.

the rule. They are the salt of the The Opportunity in China earth. They possess their own tribu- nals. Every official document must WHEN China is at peace once be translated into Manchu. No China more, we shall be for the first man or woman might until three or time face to face with the Chinese four years ago aspire to a spouse of people. It is not too much to say the higher race. Flogging and other that in the past the world has known dishonoring punishments to which the people through their government.

the Chinaman is liable may never be Always the imperial power inter- inflicted on the body of any member vened to hinder and even to perse- of the superior nation. For their cute. It met the world with a stub- material well-being, also, the govern- born refusal to change, a determina- ment feels itself morallv bound to tion to prevent any friendship or take thought. Hence ev~ry Manchu intercourse between the Chinese has a right to a ration of rice daily, people and those of other lands. It

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

changed, no doubt, at times, yielding ized associations for securing con- to superior force, or following a tor- tributions of money and for instruct- tuous policy; but its spirit never ing the people in the principles of changed. Hence the contradiction the repUblic. The students of the between what those who knew the Canton Christian College, in a cam- people felt about them, and the face paign collected more than $40,000.

they showed as a nation to the world. Never once did Canton province hesi'- When the revolution is accomplished tate between a monarchy and a repub- we shall find that the world will lic. Many of the teachers are now recognize the reasonableness and fine district magistrates, members of the qualities of the Chinese, as it has assembly, or hold office under the cen· not been able to do before. Many tral government. Christian school- Chinese puzzles will vanish, and men teachers and Christian preachers are will see things as they are.-Chinese now represented in several of the Recorder. principal offices of the government. In Triumphal Progress of the Y. M. C. A. the provincial assembly of Quang- Tung of which Canton is the capital, T HE ~dvance of the Young Me~'s 10 women have been seated as repre- Christian Association in the sentatives. There are probably not East is one of the marvels of the more than 6,000 Christians among the past decade. There are now twelve 1,000,000 of Canton's population; Self-supporting, self-governing city but many of the new officials are associations, served by 41 Chinese Christians, and more are friendly to and 40 foreign secretaries, with a Christianity. membership of over 5,000. All bud- gets-some $25,000 yearly-are lo- JAP AN-KOREA cally raised. Beside this, Shanghai Religion of Educated Japanese has contributed $87,000, Fuchau, $48,000, Canton $30,000, and Tient- W E may divide all educated J apasin $25,000 for building purposes. nese, outside the Christian The 93 student associations report body, into three classes. The first consists of those who rule out re- 4,459 members, 2,732 of them being ligion altogether and profess themenrolled in 372 Bible classes. There selves satisfied with ethics alone. are 300 Chinese Student Volunteers, Among them are those educators who and Pastor Ding Li Mei has been appointing traveling-secretary to go clamor for the revival of Confucianover China, and to Chinese schools ism. Their number is legion. Peroutside of China, to enlist students haps the most noted and most exfor missionary service. Students are treme anti-Christian among them is actively engaged in evangelistic work. Baron H. Kato, formerly president In the summer vacations they go out of Tokyo Imperial University. The in bands, 552 being active in these second is composed of the eclectics, who would feign amalgamate with enterprises.

Canton As a Religious Center Christianity the strong points of Shinto, Buddhism, Confucianism, T HE great city of Canton appears making of the whole a rich mosaic. to have been the center of the In this class probably a majority of progressive movement which has thoughtful educated Japanese would eventuated in making China a re- enroll themselves. public. It produced such leaders as Sun Yat Sen, Wu Ting Fang and A Composite Religion Proposed T Tung Shao Yi, the present premier. HE Japan Advertiser, of Tokyo, says that a movement has been Canton teachers and students have been leaders from the beginning. projected in Japan for a "rapproche- They enlisted a regiment of troops ment between Shintoism, Buddhism to serve without pay. They organ- and Christianity, with a view to as-

sociating all three with national edu- who were not disposed to radicalism. cation," in order to "secure coopera- Bishop Honda, so recently claimed by tion between the three religions death, presided, and once more themselves" and also to "secure co- showed his great ability, his clearoperation between the three religions sightedness, and his deep spiritualand the g-overnment," in the intro- ity. Most important were the negoduction of religious teaching in the tiations carried on by Bishop Honda public schools of the empire. The and a committee of the general conproposed union of the three religions ference on the one hand, and the named, to bring about moral and re- Reference Committee, representing ligious teaching in the public schools, the Commissioners for Union, in is a confession that a purely secular America, on the other. The paper education does not furnish a solid presented as the Reference Comfoundation for national greatness. mittee's report set forth clearly how This proposition emanates from the far the Japan Methodist Church can vice-minister of the home department be depended on to stand alone, and of the government, 11r. Tokonami, it showed that it is a sane, evangeliwhich seems strange in view of the cal and evangelistic body, which welfact that Dr. Kikuchi not long ago comes heartily the independent efassured western audiences that the forts of western churches in Japan. imperial rescript on education contained all that was necessary to pro- The serious attention of the genduce high morality among the youth eral conference was directed to the of Japan. This scheme contemplates urgent needs of the hour. Buddhism a union of three antagonistic reli- in Japan has been reawakened and gions, a thing not only impossible, is stronger than in any other counbut absurd. Shintoism and Bud- try, and powerful to an extent not dhism have existed side by side in dreamed of even by men who have Japan for centuries, and altho they spent scores of years in Japan. In have both been accepted to a certain addition to the revival of Buddhism extent by many of the people, they tremendous efforts toward a governhave remained distinct as religions, ment-fostered and quickened nationwith no probability of ever uniting. alism, which is conservative in the But should they unite, Christianity extreme, are proving a great hincould never complete the proposed drance to the spread of the Gospel. trinity. Christianity is not in Japan The Japanese Government is thought to be united with or swallowed up to be discouraging the study of by Shintoism and Buddhism.– Christianity through its educational World-Wide Missions. department. which urges the practise of native cults and condemns "itmo- Methodism in Japan vations frolll the "Vest.'· Some of the opponents of Christianity are THE second general conference of professing to believe that the anar- the Japan Methodist Church, or chists' plot, discovered a year ago, really the first composed of delegates was one of the natural results of the elected by that Church, was held a freedom fostered by Christian teachshort time ago. The Japan Method- ing. ist Church was organized in the spring of 1907 by the united action Christian Union in Education of three mother churches in the United States and Canada (see MIS- S J YS Dr. O. R. AvisOI1, head of SIONARY REVIEW, February, 1912, the Severance Hospital: "As a page 144), and its progress has been result of Dr. White's able presentamost gratifying. The general con- tion of methods, and the wisdom of ference of this year was a body of avoiding adding to our denominawell-balanced and progressive men tional instrumentalities, the Methodists

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

decided to throw all their force into ordained as a missionary, and rethe union Bible school and trust it mained for fifteen years. For the for the education of their pastors, and effectiveness of his work the Emnot only so, but they turned over to peror bestowed upon him the Order the use of the school the property of the Rising Sun in 1898. they had just purchased at a cost of $6,000 for their denominational semi- On his return from the Orient nary, and now plan to put into it all Dr. Knox became pastor of the the funds that would have gone to Presbyterian Church in Rye, N. Y. the seminary. This is one of the He began his work with the Union greatest triumphs of the union spirit Seminary in r896, and three years we have ever known in Korea, for the later was appointed to a professor- Methodists have gone in and have ship. . turned over their property without asking for any guarantee whatever, Dr. Pennell, of India trusting to the fairness of the general body to give them a just share in the PATHETIC and almost tragic was control of the union institution and the death in Bannu, India, on the determination of its teaching. March zzd, of Dr. Theodore L. Pen- Without Dr. White's enthusiasm and nell, whose name was known far wisdom this result could scarcely have beyond the frontier station of Bannu. been secured. But now we are all For nearly twenty years he worked happy in it, and none seem more so among fierce hill tribes, attending than our Methodist brethren, who those wounded in tribal fighting, or have done the yielding up. restoring sight to thousands blinded by cataracts. Dr. W. H. Barnett, A Model Y. M. C. A. who worked untiringly beside him, died two years previously, after ope- THE Young Men's Christian As- rating on a patient for blood poison- sociation in Seoul, with a mem- ing. Dr. Pennell himself died from bership of 876, has all but 4 of its the effects of operating on Dr. Barmembers enrolled in Bible classes. nett. Dr. Pennell's wife was Miss Alice Sorabji, one of the well-known OBITUARY NOTES Sorabji sisters. The Bombay Guar- dian, commenting on these two, says Prof. Knox, in Korea their heroism is such as should be reverently treasured, and hopes a AT Seoul, Korea, on April 25th, memorial will be raised to Drs. Pen- Rev. George William Knox, nell and Barnett, of Bannu. Professor of the Philosophy and History of Religion in the Union Theo- A very interesting article from the logical Seminary, New York, died pen of Dr. Pennell, describing his after a short illness of pneumonia. work among the Afghans, appeared Dr. Knox was on a tour of the in the April number of the REVIEW. world during his Sabbatical' year, His book, entitled "Among the Wild and had come to the East with his Tribes on the Afghan Frontier," is wife. one of the most interesting mission- ary volumes ever written. Dr. Pen- He was an authority on the his- nell was greatly honored and beloved, tory of religion and on Japan and and the places occupied by him and Eastern affairs. He had written Dr. Barnett will be difficult to fill. many books and articles on Japanese life· as well as on theology. Bishop G. E. Moule Dr. Knox was born at Rome, A GREAT missionary, whose zeal N. Y .. in 1853, and entered the Pres- and earnest labors in the misbyterian Ministry at the age of 24, sionary field had made his name well after a course in Hamilton College known, both at home and in the forand in Auburn Theological Seminary. He went to Japan soon after being

eign field, passed from us when Dr. AlonlZo Bunker Bishop George Evans Moule, of Mid-China, died on March 3d, at I N Dr. Alonzo Bunker, who died at the house of his brother, the Bishop of Durham, in his 84th year. ., Newton, Mass., on March 8th, American Baptists have lost one of He was the second of eight sons their most devoted missionaries. Born of the Vicar of Fordington, and took in 1837, he was sent out by the Baphis degree at Corpus Christi College, tist Foreign Missionary Society in Cambridge University, with mathe- 1865 to Burma, where he labored matical and classical honors, in 1850. among the Karens at TOllngoo for Beginning his ministry as his father's many years. For years he traveled curate in 185 I, he soon became the mountain passes of that region, greatly interested in missionary work, amid savage peoples, preaching the and he went out as a Church Mis- Gospel and ministering to the scatsionary Society missionary in 1857, tered Christian churches. Frequently to China, which he reached early in his life was threatened by hostile men the next year. At first he was sta- and by wild beasts, while the terrors tioned at Ningpo, and thus he be- of the wilderness endangered his came a witness to the great Taiping health. In 1890 he openpd a station rebellion. Then he founded the sta- at Loikaw, far from civilization, but tion at Hangchau, where he took in a fertile valley drained by the up his residence in 1866, and lived upper waters of the Salwen. Great until he finally left the country in ingatherings resulted from his labors. 19II. In 1880, after having been and he was the pioneer of that exalmost 23 years in the country, he tension of the Baptist work in Burma, was consecrated as the first mission- which has led to the openin!! of new ary Bishop of Mid-China. He re- stations on the borders of China and signed the bishopric in 1908, but to the ingathering of many thoucontinued to work at Hangchau until sands into the Christian fold. last year, when ill-health and advancing years compelled him to re- Theodore Ziemendorff linquish active service abroad. ON February 28, 1912, Pastor Dr. D. K. Pearson of Hinsdale Theodore Zicmendorff died in Fairhaven, near Alexandria. He was THIS well-known philanthropist one of the founders and the presi- has recently passed away, leav- dent of the Sudan Pioneer Mission ing many educational and religious (see Ji[1SSIONARY REVIEW, April, institutions the better for his wise 1912, page 308), and always deeply benefactions. Other rich men have interested in the great work of talked about dying poor. Dr. Pear- preaching the Gospel to the Moharnson accomplished it so far as this medans. Already ill and quite feeble, world's goods are concerned, but he Mr. Ziemendorff obeyed last fall the laid up "treasure in heaven" where call of duty to visit once more the he will have an eternity to enjoy it. prosperous work of the society in He made a fortune in honest deal- Assuan, and to serve spiritually the ings in real estate after he was 40 large number of German tourists years of age, and gave away ~6,ooo,- who spend the winter in that neigh- 000 to colleges and missions. It is borhood, and he left his comfortable reported that he left no will, for he home in V/iesbaden for Egypt. He left not even enough money to pay was unable to endure the heat of the the expenses of his last illness and climate in Assl1an, and sought refuneraL He left the world richer for newal of his strength in the cool his life and gifts. Needless to say breezes of the seashore. His heart there will be no contest over his was too greatly weakend by the estate. tropical heat, and a few days after his arrival at Fairhaven, he fell asleep

I9 I2 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

111 Jesus. His death is a great loss nation. When five years ago the to the Sudan Pioneer Mission, and three Methodisms represented in misto the work among JIohammedans sion work in Japan-the Methodist 111 general. Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and the A Greek Missionary in Japan Methodist Church of Canada-were united to form the Japan Methodist T HERE dieu on February r6, Church, which then became a self- 1912, in Tokyo, Japan, one of governing body, independent of the the greatest of foreigners who have home churches, Yoitsu H0nda was spent their lives for the welfare of the almost unanimous choice of the ] apan, Bishop Nicolai, the head of new Church as the man best fitted the Greek Church in the island em- to become its head. Yoitsu Honda pire. Ivan K icolai Kasatkin was was born in December, 1848, at born near Moscow in r836, the son Hirosaki, in the northern part of of a ueacon of the Greek Orthodox Hondo, the main island of Japan. Church. He earnestly desired to be He was of the Samuria or soldier a soldier, and asked his father for class, his father being the highest permission to go to the Crimean war, in rank under the old Daimo ("feudal hut he received the answer, "Be baron") of that section. While a God's soldier; fight for Him. That student in Yokohama, he became acis my wish, and you shall obey me." quainted with the Christian faith and In r861 he entered the service of the was converted under missionaries of Russian consulate at Hakodate, and the Dutch Reforined Church. soon decided that Japan was the place for him to engage in "apostolic Dr. John McLaurin, of India work." His success was remarkable, and in 1891, the Russian Ca- JOHN McLAURIN, D.D., died in thedral was built in Surugadai, To- Toronto on March 28th, aged 73. kyo. In 1908 he was made Arch- Born in Ontario, educated at Woodbishop of his church in Japan, which stock College, he received appointnow has six churches in Tokyo, be- ment by the Missionary Union March side the Cathedral, and others scat- 16, 1869. In December, 186g, he tered through Japan. There are sailed with his bride for India, desigabout 40 ordained native priests and nated to Ramapatnam, where they over 32,000 communicants, with an arrived early in 1870, and at once annual addition of about 1,000 mem- began to acquire the language. Mr. bers. The Greek Church in Japan :;IcLaurin made long tours with Dr. has been preeminently a one-man Clough, and in 1872, when Dr. Church, that of Bishop Nicolai, and Clough with impaired health come on through his personal influence has furlough to America, took charge of developed remarkably. the Ongole station and work. Mr. McLaurin for a time served the Bishop Honda Passes Away Canadian Board as Secretary while failing health kept him in Canada. BISHOP YOITSU HONDA, Then at Bangalore and Conoor he Bishop of the Japan Methodist prosecuted his labors, producing tracts, articles, catechisms,' text-books Church, died on Tuesday, March and commentaries, as well as attend- 26th, as announced in a cable from ing to matters in connection with re- Tokyo, received at the office of the vising and printing a new edition of Board of Foreign Missions on that the Telugu New Testament. He day. His death means very serious loved the Telugus with a great pasloss to the Japan Methodist Church, sion; while recognizing their imperin which he was the leading figure, fections and faults, their deep need and the news will be heard with appealed to him. great sorrow throughout the various branches of the Methodist denomi- AND MISSION LANDS THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA. prison house of Moslem women. How the illumination is progressing is de- Volume X II, with appendix. Edited by scribed by many writers who have Dr. Samuel McCauley Jackson and helped to open the doors and windows others. 8vo, 599 pp. $5.00. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York, 1911.

The final volume of this complete and let in God's light. India, Persia, and important work maintains the Turkey, Egypt, Arabia, each present standard of its predecessors. Its schol- problems and have made progress arship is unquestioned, tho many toward the emancipation of their wo- will dissent from some of the positions men. But much remains to be ac- taken in biblical criticism. Among the complished. It is worth while to fol- special contributors to this volume are low these ten noble missionary women Dr. and Mrs. Edwin M. Bliss, who as our guides and see the unwhole- furnish the missionary bibliography some conditions and the blessings that and articles on missions; Dr. H. K. Christianity and civilization are bring- Carroll (Methodism), President Fran- ing.

cis E. Clark (Christian Endeavor), THE REVOLT OF SUNDARAMA. By Maud ]. Elmore. Illustrated. 12mo, 160 pp. Dr. Joseph B. Clark (Home Missions) , $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911.

Dr. J. J. T. Hamilton (Moravians), Sundarama is a Hindu maiden who revolts against the time-honored sys- Arthur N. Johnson (London Mission- tem of child-marriage. The story is ary Society), Dr. D. Kalopathakes well told and most attractively illus- (Greece), Gustav vVarneck (Mis- trated and printed. It lifts the veil sions), and Dr. Georg-e Washburn and reveals the life of the Indian Ze- (Turkey) . On the subject of mis- nana. The girl is human, but the sursions, this volume has important con- roundings are Oriental-the India of tributions on the following subjects: reality, and not of fiction. The inter- An excellent article on Turkey and est is remarkably well sustained and its missions, one unusually complete on the story will prove a valuable addichurch union, the Moravians (Unitas tion to missionary literature for young Fratrum), the Volunteers of America, people. the Waldenses, the West Indies, Woman's Work, and Young People'S Societies. There are also some brief sketches of missionaries, living and SITA. A Story of Child-Marriage Fetters. dead, and mission lands in their alpha- By Olivia A. Baldwin. Illustrated. 8vo, betical order. 353 pp. $1.25· nel. Fleming H. Revell We do not hesitate to say that this Co., 1911.

is the best comprehensive religious en- There is an abundance of the pa- cyclopedia of recent date. On the thetic in the story of child life ill India.

whole, its positions, on disputed or The ignorance, sin and ill-treatment doubtful points, is judicial and both with which girls become acquainted sides are presented. On points of in- are enoug-h to stir the hardest heart.

formation it is accur:tte and often un- There is. however, so much of novelty usually full and readable. and human interest in a story like DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for that of Sita that it possesses a fas- Moslem Women. Papers read at the cination for the reader. The author is Lucknow Conference, 1911. Edited by a medical 11l1SSlOnary and knows Annie Van Somner and Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo, 224 pp. $1.25, net. whereof she writes. The story is dis- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. tinctly missionary in its purpose, but It is time that daylight entered the the plot and movement are well sus· moral and intellectual darkness of the tained.

BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

A VORLlJ BOOK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. Ed- suffering, heroism and love. They are ward T. Reed. 12mo, 300 pp. 2s. 6d., wholesome and entertaining. They net. Headley Bros., London, 1911. move to deeds.

It is a difficult matter to condense CHINA, SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CoNDITIONS. into 300 pages the story of foreign Annals of the American Academy of missions, "what they are, what they Political and Social Science. No. 128. prove, and how to help," but Mr. Reed $1.00, Philadelphia, January. 1912. has given us a very good epitome. He begins with the Jews, follows with The prominence of China before the chapters on the Greeks, the Romans and the Christians. He gives the story public mind, due to the present revoluof beginnings and describes briefly the work of some great societies. tion and famine, makes the appearance of this volume of timely interest. It Under 'What Missions Prove, the consists ?f. sixt~en chapters by Chi- supremacy of Christianity is brought nese, mlSSlOnanes, professors, and out and the power of the Gospel. Practical methods of helping in the public officials, dealing with various great campaign are shown in chapters on the Church, the Laymen, Prayer, political, educational, and social conetc. A list of good books is recommended, but it is not well balanced as ditions and problems. These are valuto proportions. able contributions to our study of the UNDER THE PROPHET IN UTAH. By Frank subjects, and those interested would J. Cannon and Harvey J. O·Higgins. 12mo, 402 pp. $1.35, net. The C. M. do well to secure and read the volume Clark Pub. Co., Boston, 1911. with care.

Here Mormonism is shown in its TIGER AND TOM and Other Stories for true light by one who sympathizes with Mormons, but sees the menace in their Boys. 12mo, 224 pp. 75c. system. It is not a novel, but is THE KINds DAUGHTER and Other Stories quite as interesting and more impor- for Girls. 12mo, 224 pp. 75c. tant. The former United States Senator from Utah gives, in plain language, SPRING BLOSSOMS. 8vo, 64 pp. his view of the national menace that lies in the "political priestcraft of tbe GOSPEL PRIMER. 12mo 96 pp. Southern Mormon Church." It is a story of Publishing Co. ' plotting and deceit that ought to startle the nation from its indifference. We The first two volumes in this list have here the inside history of how Utah attained Statehood, and it should are brief stories, each of which points not be ignored. Politically, Mormonism is a wonderful organization, as a a moral. They are wholesome and religion it is grotesque, in morals it debasing. Every Christian should be mildly interesting. They are good informed on this matter. morals, but they are not good litera- DOWN NORTH ON THE LABRADOR. By Wil- fred T. Grenfell. 12mo, 230 pp. $1.00, ture, and are poorly printed. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. "Spring Blossoms" is a volume con- Dr. Grenfell is deservedly a popular writer and speaker. He is a man who tZLining much poor poetry and based on knows how to see, how to do, and how to describe graphically and simply his faulty psychology. The "Gospel Primobservations and his work. The present volume gives some very readable er" contains some good Bible stories stories of life on the Labrador-stories of animals and of men, of poverty, yell told for little folks.

NEW BOOKS AFRICA OF TO-DAY. By Joseph King Good- rich. J1]ustrated, 12mo, 315 pp. $1.50, net. A. C. McClurg & Co, Chicago 1912. "

CHILDREN OF PERSIA. By Mrs. Napier Malcolm. Illustrated, 16mo, % pp. 60 ceuts, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912.

CHARACTER-BUILDING IN CHINA. The Life Story of Julia Brown Mateer. By Robert McCheyne Mateer. Illustrated, 12mo, 184 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912.

THE STOLEN BRIDEGROOM, And Other East Indian Idylls. By Anstice Ab- bott. Frontispiece, 12mo, 157 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912.

MOROCCO AFTER TWENTY-FIVE YEARS. A AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF LABRADOR. A Description of the Country, Its Laws Record of Five Years' Close Inter- and Cnstoms, and the European Situa- tion. By Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated. course with the Eskimo Tribes of La- lOs., 6d., lIet. Murray & Evenden, Ltd., London, 1912. brador. By S. K. Hutton, M.B. Il- THE NEW SPIRIT IN EGYPT. By H. Hamil- lustrated, 8vo, 343 pp. 16s., lIet. ton Fyfe. 55. William Blackwood & Seeley, Service & Co., London; J. B. Son, London, 1911. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1912. AFRICAN MISSIONS: IMPRESSIONS OF THE SOUTH, EAST AND CENTER OF THE DARK My ADVENTURES AMONG SOUTH SEA CAN- CONTINENT. By B. G. O'Rorke. 213 pp. S. P. C. K., London, 1912. NIBALS. By Douglas Rannie. Illus- NIGERIA. Its People and Its Problems. By E. D. Morel. lOs. 6d., lief. Smith, trated, 8vo. $3.50, net. J. B. Lippin- Elder, London, 1911. cott Co., Philadelphia, 1912. YAKUSU: THE VERY HEART OF AFRICA. THE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF ISLAM. A Diction- Being Some Account of the Protest- ant Mission at Stanley Falls, Upper ary of Geography, Ethnography and Kongo. By H. Sutton Smith. 65., lIet. Biography of the Mohammedan Peo- Marshall Bros., London and Edin- burgh, 1911. ples. Edited by M. Th. Houtsma and AN ENGLISHWOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE YEARS T. W. Arnold. No. X. E. J. Brill, IN TROPICAL AFRICA. Being the Biog- Ltd., Leyden, 1911.

raphy of Gwen Elen Lewis, Missionary MOHAMMEDANISM. By D. S. Margoliouth to the Kameruns and the Kongo. By D.Litt. Is. Williams & Norgate, Lon~ the Rev. George Hawker. 35., net. don, 1912. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and London, 1911. HADJIN AND THE ARMENIAN MASSACRES. SOUTH AMERICAN PROBLEMS. By Robert E. By Rose Lambert. Fleming H. Re- Speer. Illustrated, 12mo, 270 pp. 75c. Student Volunteer Movement, New vell Co., New York, 1911. York, 1912. THE CHINESE REVOLUTION. By Arthur THE REVOLUTlON IN CONSTANTINOPLE AND Judson Brown. Illustrated, 12mo, 217 TURKEY. By Sir Wppi.lliamHodRdaemr say& pp. 75c. Student Volunteer Move- D.C.L. 8vo, 323 ment, New York, 1912. Stoughton, New York and London. SEED THOUGHTS FOR RIGHT LIVING. By LIFE IN THE MOSLEM EAST. By Pierre Alvah Sabin Hobart, D.D. 12mo, 303 pp. SOc., net. Griffith & Rowland Ponafidine. Translated from the Rus- Press, Philadelphia, 1912. THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. A Brief, Com- sian by Emma Cochran Ponafidine. parative Study of Christianity anu Non-Christian Religions. By Robert 16mo, 429 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, E. Speer. Illustrated, 12mo, 372 pp. New York and London, 1911. Central Committee on the United Study of Mission, West Medford, CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY STORIES. Compiled Mass., 1912. by Alice Moreton Burnett. 128 pp. JONAH THE GATH-HEPHER. By Edward A. 40c. Christian Publishing C0., Day- Marshall. Illustrated, 8vo, 205 pp. ton, 0., 1912. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., THE UNVARYING EAST: MODERN SCENES New York, 1912. THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON, OF AND ANCIENT SCRIPTURES. By the Rev.

MANCHURIA. By the Rev. Alfred J. E. J. Hardy. 288 pp. 7s. 6d. Fisher Costain, with Preface by the Rev. W. Unwin, London, 1912. Watson. 2s. Hodder & Stoughton, London and New York, 1911. MISSIONARY HEROINES IN MANY LANDS. ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. Second Reader. Readings and Language Les- Illustrated, 169 pp. Is. 6d. Seeley, sons in History, Industries and Civics. By Peter Roberts, Ph.D. 12mo, 212 London, 1912. pp. SOc., postpaid. Association Press, 124 East 28th St., New York, 1912. MISSlONARY METHODS, Sr. PAUL'S OR OURS? AMONG THE TRIBES IN SOUTHWEST CHINA. By the Rev. Roland Allen. Scott, By Samuel R. Clarke. 3s., 6d. Mor- gan & Scott, London, 1912. London. PEOPLES AND PROBLEMS OF INDIA. By Sir 'i. W. Holderness. 256 pp. 1s., lIet. A MAN IN SHINING ARMOUR. The Story Williams & Norgate, London, 1912. of the Life of Villiam Wilson. By A. J. 'and G. Crosfie1d. 3s. 6d., net. Headley Bros., London, 1911.

BEYOND THE PIR PANJA!.. Life Among the Mountains and Valleys of Kash- mir. By Ernest Neve, M.D. 12s. 6d.

T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1911.

KONGO LIFE AND FOLKLORE. By the Rev.

John H. Weeks. 5s., net. Religious Tract Society, London, 1911.

THE POSITION OF WOMEN IN INDIAN LIFE.

By the Maharani of Baroda and S. M.

Mitra. 5s., net. Longmans, Green & Co., N ew York and London, 1911.

INDIAN TOPICS. Or Experience in Indian Missions. By Rev. D. A. Sanford. 108 pp. Broadway Publishing Co., New York, 1912.

THE SOCIAL VORK OF CHRISTIAN MIS.sIONS.

By .AI,va W .. -r:aylor. $1.00. Foreign Chnstlan MISSIOnary Society, Cincin- nati, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1912

MISSIONARY SCENES IN SIAM AND

1. Moslem Pilgrims from Java. 8. Statue of a yak (giant), Royal Temple, Bangkok.

2. Mission schoolgirls and missionaries , Laka wn 9. l1issionaries traveEng through Indo-China.

3. Siamese chIldren playing in the hal vest field. 10. A Laos Christian man and wife, helpers in Praa.

4. Some Javanese women. 11. A non-christian Siamese from the jungle.

5. Chieng lIai Hospital, North Siam. 12. Scene on bank of river Lakawn.

6. Going up the river in Siam. 13. Catafalque being drawn to place of cremation. 14. A Christian Laos man, Ai Kaow. 7. A favorite mode of travel in Siam.

15. Lepers in Penang .Asylum, Straits Settlements.

®The Missionary

of the World VOL. XXXV. No.5. MAY, 1912 "OL. xxv. Ko. 5. Old Series lvr C7V Series Signs of the Times RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR CHINA so far as he understooel the principles of Christianity they were what he OR some years 111is- was striving for in the republic. He asked that his words regarding remF sionaries have enjoyed ligious liberty be passed on to the more or less religious pastors and Christians throughout liberty in their work China and promised to send a rep- in China, but the Gov- resentative to the thanksgiving serv- ernment being under ice to carry his message to the Christhe full control of the State re- tian churches. The services were ligion, there has always been more held in the largest church in Peking, or less restriction in Christian wor- on the afternoon of February 26th, ship and teaching. Now it seems and the building was crowded. The certain that Church and State will message of President Yuan was read be entirely separated. in both English and Chinese by Dr. Yen, a member of the Board of For- President Yuan Shi Kai has given eign Control, a Christian graduate of assurance of religious liberty. Soon the University of Virginia, who was after the edict of abdication was an- for a time president of the North nounced, the native pastors of the China American College Club. Protestant churches of Peking arranged for a union thanksgiving As spokesman for the Chinese service, to which they invited the Presiden{, Dr. Yen commended the President, Yuan Shi Kai. He ex- work of the missions in charity and prest his desire for an interview, and education, and said that they had four Chinese pastors, representing the won golden opinions from all classes Presbyterian, Methodist and Congre- of society, that the prejudice and misgational missions, were received v,ith understanding which formerly existed honor. President Yuan told them re- had gradually disappeared. In the peatedly that under the new govern- past Christian missions have been the ment they might expect perfect freedom of worship. He intimated that * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEWJ but do not acknowledge responsibility for upinions exprest, or positions taken by conh-ibutors of signed articles in these pages,-EOITOR. subject of treaty arrangement, thus that China has had that is worthy taking on a diplomatic aspect. Dr. she needs now, and with it she needs Yen said that now many Chinese also, and seems now prepared to re- Christians desired to remove every ceive, the new conceptions of the vestige of difference between the Gospel, and not these conceptions Christians and non-Christians, and ad- only, but also the power of God in vocated the independence of the Christ, by which alone they may be Church so as to divest it of any po- realized in the life of the nation in litical significance. Altho the consti- this new and wonderful day. tution of the country had not been promulgated, the confidence was ex- The time, for which we have long prest that the national assembly worked and prayed, appears to have would include an article guarantee- come at last in a measure and with ing religious freedom in the new Con- a momentum beyond our faith, and stitution. A great era of opportunity we rejoice with the Christian agenfor Christianity has dawned with the cies at work in China, with the r r,- birth of the Oriental republic. 66r leaders of the Chinese Chris- tian churches, with their 278,628 THE OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA members, with the 4,299 missionaries from 'vVestern lands, in the unique THE whole world is agreed in rec- opportunity which they possess of meeting an inquiring people with the ognizing in the transformation light of life which they are seeking, of China one of the greatest move- and of offering to them and to their ments in human history. Whether rulers the knowledge of the Lord we consider the immensity of the Jesus Christ, the one true Leader and popUlation affected, the character of King of men. the change that is taking place, the magnitude of the interests which are We rej oice in the measure of unity involved, the comparative peaceful- already attained. by the Christian ness of the crisis, or the significance forces in China, and in their ability of the fact that a great and ancient in this hour, without waste or disrace is undergoing in the period of cord, to present to the Chinese people a decade a radical intellectual and the one faith which we all hold and spiritual readjustment, it is evident the one Lord whom we all follow. that it is given to us to witness and We rejoice that so many of the men have part in a vast movement whose who have wrought for China in the consequences will affect the whole time of national need have been world and be unending. Christian men, who have borne their great responsibilities with Christian This movement may become, by fidelity and sought to serve their God's grace, the regeneration of a country with Christian unselfishness. nation. For no change of institu- With a Christian Church united in tions, of political principles, of social its mission, and with Christian men order, or of economic conditions, can serving the State in patriotic and reavail to satisfy the deep needs of ligious devotion, we believe that the which China has now become con- prayers of many hearts will be anscious. Political reformation requires swered that, on the one hand, a pure a new moral and religious life. All

OF THE

and unconfused Gospel may be tian men and may lead their land preached to the nation, and that, on forward in wisdom and peace. the other hand, the Christian spirit, unmixed with secular misunderstand- For the purity of the Gospel in ing or personal ambition, may con- China, that it may not be miscontrol the minds of men who are to ceived, but that it may be known and bear rule and authority in the new experienced as the power of God day. unto salvation.

In the effort to which the Chris- For a right attitude on the part of tian forces of the nation will now all gov-ernments toward the Governgive themselves with a new zeal, ment of China. to carry the Gospel far and wide over China and deep into the life of the For the Manchus and the Chinese people, we desire to assure them of alike, that they may find Christ. the sympathy and support of the churches in the West, and we now So great an opportunity as God make appeal to the home churches to now offers in China is a sovereign meet the emergency with unceasing summons. It demands of us an enprayer and unwithholding consecra- largement of our horizons, an expantion. sion of our faith, an acceptance of our duty, and an eager and joyful Especially we ask prayer: exercise' of our fellowship with Christ For the people of China, this great in ministering to the need of an and virile nation, which, awakened awakened nation, and in hastening from the torpor of ages by the quick- the coming of His world-wide kingening forces of the modern world, is dom by an unprecedented advancenow called upon to deal with enor- ment. May the churches in China mOllS legislative, economic, educa- and ill the West be found equal to tional and moral re~djustments. this opportunity!-RoBERT E. SPEER. For the Chinese Christians, who share in full measure the privations THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT IN and problems that are the common lot of their countrymen. ENGLAND· For the missionaries and their work, the adequate expansion of Christian F OR some months plans for the education and evangelization, and the adaptation of mission methods to organization of the National the needs of the present situation. Laymen's Missionary Movement in For full religious liberty in China. England have been maturing. In For perfect union among the June, 191 I, a conference of repre- Christians of every name. sentatives of the missionary societies For a spirit of true indepenuence in Great Britain and Ireland met in on the part of the churches in China, York and passed resolutions favoring and of perfect cooperation with the a national movement, appointing a missions of the churches of the West. special committee to consider the For guidan<;e of the new leaders matter. Now a provisional execuof China, that they may be Chris- tive committee of fifteen leading lay- men, representing both schools of thought within the Church of Eng- land and all the Free Churches has been appointed to direct the work, and Capt. T. F. Watson has been

called to the gener;d secretaryship. cardul attention to the official restric- He has been lay secretary of the tions placed upon him. Tho the new Church of England ~Ten's Society hall contains "very gooJ chairs to for eight years, and is now enter- the number of 2,500," the city preing upon his duties. It is his in- fect would allow a congregation of tention to visit the United States 700 only at first, am finally decided and Canada soon for the study of reluctantly, and after much arguing the movement and consultation with by Rev. Petler, that 1,500 might atits leaders in those countries. tend. The permission for the visiting foreigners to speak had to be wrung BAPTIST WORK IN RUSSJA from the Minister of the Interior, PROGRESSING who made the condition that the speakers must not touch political or THE New Baptist Tabernacle in sectarian matters. St. Petersburg was opened on The interview which Dr. McArthur January 7th. Thus, Baptist work in and others had with the Russian Min- Russia has been established more ister of the Interior seems to have firmly than ever, due chiefly to the borne fruit, as recent advices from energy and zeal of Pastor Fet1er. St. Petersburg state that the Czar Five years ago he arrived in St. has granted permission for the es- Petersburg, practically unknown, and tablishment of a seminary in that city, he went to ,york in the face of ob- for which English Baptists gave $50,- stacles which seemed almost unsur- 000, and American Baptists $30,000, mountable. His one message was chiefly to educate Baptist ministers salvation by faith in the Lord J estls for work in southeastern Russia and Christ, and he delivered it with great in Russian dependencies. earnestness and burning power. Slowly his audiences increased, men THE HAGUE CONFERENCE ON and ,,,,-omen were converted, and a OPIUM strong, vigorotls church was built up. Then it was decided to erect an au- T'NELVE governments, including ditorium which could accommodate all the great Powers of Europe, the listeners, and to builcl the tabernacle as a great center of the multi- the United States, and the two Eastform activities of the Church. Bap- ern nations of China and Japan, tists throughout the earth showed.. were represented at the Hague Congreat interest, and aided substantially ference on Opium, which met a short in the payment of the expenses of time ago. The spirit of the conferthe fine building. ence was good, and decisions were reached which look toward interna- At the great Baptist W orId Al- tional regulations on the subject of liance in Philadelphia last year, a opium and its alkaloids, morphine, commission was appointed to attend codeine and heroin, and of cocaine. the opening of the Tabernacle (MIS- The proposed regulations are such SIONARY REVIEW, October, 1911, page that they will bar the way, in regard 724). Dr. R. S. McArthur, as presi- to these particular drugs, to any such dent of the Baptist Vorld Alliance, treatment as Great Britain has meted made the dedicatory address, giving out to China in the past. All friends

of righteol1sness will rejoice in the opium manufactured for medical uses signing of the convention, but it only. Then tho sonrce of supply of would be foolish to think or speak the narcotic poison will be dried up of the opium question as closed. and the opium question will be ended.

Dr. W u Lien Teh, one of the rep- Ve believe that the young Re- resentatives of China to the con- public of China will enter into a still ference, stated in London at a public more determined warfare against the meeting, that large quantities of mor- drug, because Yuan Shi Kai, its phine and cocaine were smuggled into presiclent, was the author of the im- China in spite of strict laws last perial edict of 1906, wh1,]; orclered year. They were hidden in other that the use of opium in China l1111st merchandise, and even passed through cease within ten years, and he has the post-office packed in newspapers. never suffered an opium-smoker Dr. Hamilton fright, foremost au- among his subordinates.

thority on the drug habit in the THE MEN AND RELIGION FORWARD United States, and one of the five delegates to the conference from that MOVEMENT country, as he was sailing for Eu- T HE systematic campaign of "The rope, made the amazing statement Men and Religion Forward that the inhabitants of the United 1Ioveme;1t" has now been conducted States cons lime more opium than any in a number of cities in the Eastern other nation of the world, China not States and in the llississippi Valley.

excepted. He added that not the Rochester, Huffalo, Baltimore, Phila- least of the ways in which opium is delphia, Brooklyn and Chicago were here employed is its use in proprie- also to be attacked in }larch, and a tary medicines. great "Conservation Congress of Thus, the OpiU111 problem is not an Wodd Brotherhood" is to be helc1 in exclusive Chinese problem. The use X ew York City, from April 19th of opium, eaten raw or smoked, or to 24th, to close the whole campaign.

taken in some solution, is not limited N ext fall Canada is to be visited in to China, but it is a curse found in a similar manner.

every part of the earth. Whence During last December the 1len does the fearful poison· come ? There and Religion I<orward Movement has are 250,000 acres of poppy growth in stirred the cities of DaytOil , Kalama- British India, besides the growth in zoo, and Little Rock to a remarkable the native States. As long as this is degree. In Dayton the ministers and the case, little can be done again:·t laymen got a new grip on local relig- the opium habit and the smuggler's ious work, and a great cooperative work Legislation by the different training school for teachers is planned, nations will give some relief, but the together with migh tier social service opium question can be settled only effort and more extensive York for when the English Government and boys. In Kalamazoo great mass- all civilized nations agree that the meeting's were helel, and a most help- use of all habit-forming drugs shall ful and significant yave of religion be limited to medical purposes, and has swept the city. ~IaI1Y men de- that the poppy is to be cultivated and cided for the Christian life and many

others renewed their covenant with The emphasis on the study of misthe church. A Worker's League was sions has led, in some cities, to a formed. It is to be perpetual and is central interdenominational class; with to carryon great shop meetings by special mass-meetings addrest by misthe special request of forty-five men, sionaries and mission experts. representing the largest shops in Kalamazoo. The community extension The important part of this whole and evangelistic committees have been movement will come through the concombined in order to conserve the in- servation committees. terest already aroused and to continue the work so weI! started. THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL In Little Rock the Men and Relig- THE Home Missions Council, of ion campaign was, according to a the United States, consists of local paper, the most far-reaching :'lnd most thoroughly successful religious twenty-two home missionary societies, or civic campaign ever conducted in doing national work and representing the city. It was not an emotional re- nearly all the Protestant denominaligious revival, but a dealing- with tions. practical facts and figures, every-day affairs, in plain language and with The council held its annual meeting sound logic. Cooperation between the January 17-18 in New York, and conchurches, and also the business and sidered many important topics of comprofessional men regardless of pre- mon national interest. This council vious church relations, has resulted. was organized only three years ago; Local conditions and needs are better it has brought the Protestant forces understood, and a campaign for social closer together and federated, to a and civic advancement has been start- certain extent, the work of the vaed. Within the churches a spirit of rious societies. During the past year persona] evangelism has been awa- it has made an effort to bring about kened, while at the same time civic joint educational work for the trainpatriotism has been strengthened, so ing of workers in Porto Rico, but it that the Mayor announced a plan to has not been able to bring about favorestablish a vice commission to study able action because most of the dethoroughly the social evil, and to sug- nominations are establishing their gest specific remedial measures. own training schools. The work among the Indians has been thorough- Work among boys and young men ly investigated, and considerable is strongly emphasized. This has been progress was made in allotting oversadly neglected by Christian men, but looked fields to various churches. it is neglected at peril of Church and State. Interest in the systematic Cooperating with the Federal Counstudy of the Bible is also awakened, cil of the Churches of Christ in Amerand out of such systematic study ica, the Home Mission Council has many blessings must be expected. lately made a most comprehensive study of conditions in the Rocky Mountain and Pacific Coast fields. This investigation showed a surpri- zingly large number of neglected fields.

BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF

BY DELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

IBj' OON-ITTwas the prod- mother boasted that there was not a uct of three nationali- drop of Siamese blood in her veins- her ancestors were all either Chinese ties. He was a Sia- or Cambodians.

~ mese by birth, a Chi- Maa Tuan was a most unusual woman. Following the example of ~ nese by descent, and her father rather than of her heathen mother, she became a living witness an American by train- for Christ among her people. Through ing. Yet to none of these did he give REV. BOON-ITT, OF SIAM.

his highest service. His short but her efforts almost all her near rela- tives eventually became Christians. fragrant life was poured out for the The stand she took for Christ, cutting her off from the religious ceremonials .advancement of the kingdom of that formed so large a part of the life of the village, cost her not a heaven. little. There was neither church nor missionary in Bang Pa, and at length This remarkable man was a native she resolved to go to Bangkok, where she could worship God in peace, and Christian of the third generation. His find religious instruction for her chil- dren. There were three now-Boongrandfather, Qua-Kieng, a full-blood- Itt, a younger boy Boon Yee, and a tiny baby daughter. ed Chinese, was the first native mem- ber of the first Presbyterian church organized in the Land of the Vhite Elephant. But he was not the fruit of Presbyterian effort, having been baptized in 1844 by the Rev. Mr.

Johnson, of the American Board Mission. Five years later, when this board withdrew from Siam, he trans- ferred his membership to the little Presbyterian church at Bangkok, a church then consisting solely of the families of the missionaries. Being a man of more than ordinary attain- ments, he was employed by the mis- sion as an assistant, rendering effi- cientservice until his death in r859.

Qua-Kieng's wife never became a Christian, but after his death, three of his children, a daughter and two sons, united with the church at Bang- kok. This daughter, Maa Tuan, was Boon-Ht's mother. It was in July 15, 1865, at the little village of Bang Pa, on the Me Klong River, just be- low Ratburi, that Boon-Itt was born, the eldest child of his parents. Like most of the inhabitants of the little village, his father, Chin Boon Sooie, was of Chinese extraction ; and his

lHaa Tuan's husband never became -a responsibility that did much to a Christian, but he was willing to develop his character. Since the baby move with her to Bangkok. Accord- sister's cleath the two had been in- ingly, in r873, when Boon-Itt was separable companions, ancl tho Boon eight years old, the little family left Yee was inclined to be mischievous Bang Pa, and went to live at Sumray, and somewhat unruly at times, the a suburb of the Siamese capital, where elder brother, tbo only a boy, never the church was located, of which Qua lost patience or was harsh or severe Kieng was so long a member. with him.

The next year the home was broken Two years later, when Boon-Itt up and Boon-ltt's life changed com- was eleven, a greater change still pletely. Early in the year God took came into his life. In -;1 arch , 1R76, home the baby sister on whom the when Doctor and lIrs. House, after boy had lavished the deepest affec- thirty years in Siam, found themtion. Then his father died. Soon selves obliged to return to AmericaJ after the mission chose his mother they decicled to take two native boys for a very important work that took with them and give them a complete her from home, and the two boys were education. For this Boon-Itt was placed in the Christian boarding- chosen and a lac! named Nai Kawn, school at Sumray. about the same age.

In April, r874, the first school for The night before they sailed, Dool1girls in Siam wa s opened at iTang Itt's mother came to him and the two Lang, another suburb of Bangkok, had a long talk at a favorite spot on six miles from Stll11ray, by lf rs. the bank of the river. The boy was Samuel R. House and Miss Arabella going far from her and was not yet inderson. A native Christian wom- a Christian. Yet she had little fear, an was needed who could combine for the seed had been faithfully sown the offices of teacher and matron, in his heart, and she believed that and no one was so well fitted for it God would watch over him, The as Boon-Itt's mother. So it was of- talk she gave him that night was wise fereel to her and she accepted it. and tender and earnest, and he never Capable, efficient, able to speak Eng- forgot it. Years after he wrote her lish, and devoted to the cause of how much it had helped him, Christ, she filled the position for many years with abundant success. The next day the little party board- In r880 she taught in the palace and eel the big ship and sailed away to numbered among her pupils a wife of America. To the two little brown boys the king, everything seemed new and strange and wonderful. At the wharf in In the boys' school, Boon-Itt S0011 San Francisco they were met by two proved a great favorite. He stood gentlemen, one of whom took a big, well in bis classes and became a lead- reel apple from his pocket and hander in sports of all kinds. Lithe and ed it to one of the boys, "Do you active, he could climb like a squirrel, know what it is?" he asked, "Yes," and was an expert in swimming and was the answer. "Then get outside rowing and Siamese football. His of it!" was the astonishing order. young brother was placed in his care This Americanism, so different from

• BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF

anything heard in Siam, made a deep says one who knew him. "His swim- impression on the two lads, and they ming feats and records were never never forgot it. equaled. In the classroom his work From the first they seem to have was always well done. In the literary made a good impression. "They society he was one of the merriest were entertained at our house," says and most faithful. Everywhere his a lady in San Francisco, "and that good humor and hearty laugh were Ii rst night I tucked the two little boys contagioL1s, and his unselfishness was ill their bed. 'Vhen I went to look a byword."

at them after they were asleep, they At Williams, where he took the looked so sweet I wanted to kiss'

them."

The destination of the party was the old home of Doctor and Mrs.

House, at '0,Tate rford, N. Y. Here the good missionaries proved the kindliest and wisest of foster-parents to their young charges. The Siamese language was spoken in the family circle, and scattered through the rooms were many curios and decora- tions brought from Siam. The boys were very happy here, yet they did not forget the old home across the ocean, and eagerly welcomed anyone they had known there. One day a missionary from Siam arrived unex- pectedly. Seeing him at the gate, Boon-Itt, who was playing in the yard, ran to him, exclaiming joy- fully, "Doctor! Doctor! I'm so glad!" REV. S. R. HOUSE~ }d,D., OF SIAM In r88r, when the boys were six- teen, Dr. House sent them to Willis- four years' classical course, it was ton Seminary, Easthampton, Mass., the same as at Williston. He was an to prepare them for college. Here apt and conscientious student, dearly noon-Jtt soon became a great favor- beloved by everyone with whom he ite. A.s he began to grasp the knowl- came in contact. In 188g, when he edge of the vVestern world he showed completed the course, no member of an eagerness and a joy in acquiring the class had a better general record.

it that made him a delight to his It was at Williams that Boon-Itt teachers. With the students he was found Christ and took Him for a equally popular. A.s in Siam, he be- personal Savior. Religions develop- came a leader in athletics. "In the ment is usually a slow process with gymnasium and on the athletic field, the Siamese, and it had been so in his at baseball or football, his lithe and case. He had been faithful in church muscular body found few equals," attendance and had read and studied

THE SCHOOL AT PITSANULOKE his Bible, but this was largely the re- f1eld Student Conference in r889 an sult of habit and from a desire to interesting match was going on. From please his mother and Doctor and the side a number of students were Mrs. House. His ideas on religion twitting the players, but it was evi- were indefinite and hazy, and it dent the sympathy was with the agile, seemed hard for him to grasp the black-haired fellow with a 'W' on his idea of a personal God. jersey. A well-placed ball near the VVhen at length the awakening back line won the game of the test came, it wrought a great change in set and called forth general applause.

him. Making a full surrender to All we heard was: 'Good for you, God, he resolved to study for the Johnny Boon!' Then we saw for the ministry and return again to Siam as . first time that merry smile, that a 1111SSlOnary. J1eanwhile, working hearty, quiet laugh, those white teeth, through the channel of the Young and those keen, friendly eyes of the Men's Christian Association, he be- man whom afterward we learned to came a strong factor in the religious love as Bool1-Itt. . . . During OUf life of the college. seminary days. in the Sl11l1l1ler of r892, In the autumll of r889, Roon-Itt two or three of us were camping on entered Auburn Theological Seminary the far side of 'Old White Face' in to prepare for his life work.. To the the deep woods of the Adirondacks.

Rev. John Timothy Stone, a fellow Ve had two weeks together, and student in the seminary, we are in- grew to know Boon as only man debted for two pictures of him, one can know man after nights together of which reveals the winsomeness of in the open. It was there we saw his personality, the other the source his real friendship with the Unseen of his spiritual power. Friend, and hallowing the memory of "On the tennis courts of the North- those days in God's great forest, I

~ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

seem to see again his quiet, manly ary. Yet he found great joy in the figure kneeling in the moonlight be- thought of winning souls in Siam. side the trunk of a great tree." .11eanwhile, across the ocean, his Boon-Itt loved America and Amer- return was being anticipated with an ica loved him. While at Auburn he interest not unmixed with anxiety. acquired citizenship, and became com- Orientals educated in the United pletely identified with the land of his States are not always easy to deal adoption. So thoroughly was he im- with on their return. But not so bued with the American spirit that Boon-Itt. Notwithstanding his fine no one at Auburn ever regarded him scholarship and very pleasing appearas a foreigner, and years after, in ance, he was modest and unassuming, Siam, H. R. H. Prince Damrong his one aim being to fit into the pronounced him "an American mis- work with as little friction as possionary in everything but the nation- sible. Dr. Eakin, who was then staality." tioned at Sumray, tells of his coming, as follows: Early in the summer of 1893, Boon-Itt returned to Siam to take up "I recall with special pleasure the his life work. For twelve years three months Mr. Boon-Itt spent with America had been his home, and us after his arrival. The joy and those who knew him best felt that pride of his mother was beautiful to going away was a real cross to him see. His companionship was delight- -as much of a sacrifice as that made ful to us and we spent many a profitby many an American-born mission- able hour together. At first he seemed THE OLD MANSE AT PITSANULOKE

a little bewildered, and was trying ture work was gained by accompanyto get his mind rightly focused on the ing the Rev. Eugene P. Dunlop on various phases of the work. He WilS evangelistic tours through the countroubled that his mother was living try. By means of a stereopticon, in a little, one-story, frame house, great interest was aroused among the not realizing that it was a fine one villagers in the life of Christ and from her point of view, and she was Boon-Itt was very happy. "It is great happier than in a larger one. He joy," he wrote to America, "to tell was sorry that his brother seemed the story of Jesus to the multitudes afraid of him and held aloof. And who have never heard it before." he felt saddened by the separation from American friends. Showing us On September 23, r897, an imphotogra.phs of tennis-players and portant step occurred in Boon-Itt's picnic parties, it was evident that he career-his marriage to his cousin, felt the severing of ties he had found Maa Kim Hock, a recent graduate of so pleasant. Yet he never murmured the Harriet House School at Wang or seemed to regret the step he had Lang. For some time it had been a taken." matter of speculation where this high- ly educated young Siamese would Boon-Itt's first work was to perfect find a suitable helpmeet. Some years himself in the language. His Eng- before, when the young daughter of lish was faultless, and he could read a friend of his mother was sent to Greek and Hebrew at sight, but his America to be educated many hoped knowledge of his mother-tongue, tho that the two would meet and marry. he could still use it, was only that of They became very good friends, but a boy of eleven. His mother was the young lady fell in love with a ambitious to see him a great Siamese young American physician and bescholar, and the older missionaries came his wife. urged him on, in the hope that he would be able to make a revision of Boon-ltt's bride was heartily in the imperfect translation of the Bible. sympathy with Ms life work, and made him a very good wife. Shortlyaf- During his months of preparation ter their betrothal he received an ofhe lived at Sumray, assisting the fer from a commercial house in Siam, work in every way possible. Every at a salary supposed to have been one soon learned to love and respect between five and ten thousand dolhim, and his influence in the church lars. On submitting it to his fiancee, and Christian Boys' High School be- she heroically answered: "I think we came very great. "In his quiet way will be far happier at the Lord's he tried to show the students the work on a little money than to leave manliest man who ever lived on this it for this large sum." earth was Jesus of Nazareth," says Dr. Eakin. "It is noticeable that the Soon after their marriage, Boonyoung man who came into the church Itt and his bride left Sumray and during this period were marked by went with Doctor and Mrs. Toy to a stalwart strength of character that open a new station at Pitsanuloke, a is rare in Siam." month's journey up the Menam from Bangkok. Not a little inspiration for his fu- The special work assigned to Boon-

12 J BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

Itt being a board school for boys, he the mission schools were flocking to threw his whole heart into the task. the city in ever increasing numbers, The beginning was small, but it soon and in order to attend church, they attracted the attention of the Govern- must cross the river and go long disment authorities, who set the seal of tances to the suburbs. A great optheir approval on it by sending their portunity was being lost and the misown sons. As it grew in numbers sionaries were much troubled. In and popularity a large building be- his report to the Board, Dr. Brown came a necessity, and this was erected wrote as follows: at a cost of 4,000 tecals, every tecal being secured by Boon-Itt from the "For this great work a man and Siamese at Pitsanuloke. a church are needed at once. No other need in Siam is more urgent His influence over the boys was The man should be able to speak THE BOON-ITT ME.MORIAL IN BANGKO:-::, S:AM unbounded. On Saturdays it was his high Siamese like a native. He should custom to take them on long tramps be conversant with Siamese customs into the jungle for the study of and etiquette, and so understand the nature, and the keen personal interest native mind that he can enter into he took in them all won him their sympathy with it and mold it for deep and abiding affection. But there God. There is one man in Siam who was a larger work to which God was meets all these conditions. That man about to call him. In I 902, when Dr. is the Rev. Boon Boon-Itt, one of the most remarkable men I have met in Arthur J. Brown, of the Presbyterian Asia. The Government has repeated- ly offered him lucrative posts, and I Board, arrived in Siam on a tour of was told by United States Minister inspection, he found that the most King that a trading corporation in imperative need was a new church in Bangkok. Young men educated in

Laos is eager to employ him at a Samuel, for Dr. House, and two little salary of $4,000 a year in gold. As daughters. a minister of Christ he receives $650 and a tumble-down native house, yet As the work progrest, he found he would rather be a missionary on it necessary to rent a small house these terms than an official or a trad- near the site of the new church in er on a high salary." the city proper, where new buildings for the Christian Boys' High School Funds for the new church had al- were also heing erected. It was ready been promised. Not long be- lonely at first, but after a while, when fore, Phra Montri, a Siamese noble- the school was completed, services man of great influence, educated at were held in the home of Dr. Eakin, Columbia College, lost his only son. the principal, and the nucleus of a At one time he had been deeply in- Christian community began to grow terested in Christianity, but had up in the neighborhood. While busdrifted away, and now in his sore ily engaged in the church, Boon-Itt sorrow, one of the missionaries told felt that some work ought to be inhim the story of a sheep that would augurated for youn~ men during the not follow until the shepherd lifted week as well as on Sunday. For its lamb on his arms and carried it years he had cherished the plan of with him. establishing an institution in Bang- kok, with library, reading-rooms, and This story made such a deep im- gymnasium, somewhat on the order pression upon Phra Montri that he of a Young Men's Christian Assoemployed an artist to paint a picture ciation, and the time now seemed ripe of it for him. "I saw it in his for it. Friends both in Siam and house," says Dr. Brown, "a shepherd America showed such interest in the with a face so sweet and kindly, like project that success seemed assured. unto the Son of Man, carrying a lamb in his bosom, while afar off But alas! in the midst of it all, two sheep that had been walking Boon-Itt was stricken willi cholera, away from the shepherd were, with and died on May 8, 1903, a~er an wistful eyes, turning around to fol- illness of only ten days. For about low their loved one." two months before this no rain had fallen, and there had been much suf- In deep gratitude the father now fering by reason of the heat and the offered to furnish all the money, drought. At midnight, when Boonabove what the Siamese Christians Itt passed away, the wind was rising could give, for building a church in and dark clouds were gathering. Bangkok, his hope being that it might Shortly after, the monsoon broke be the means of winning many young and there were torrents of rain. Of men. Being a friend and admirer of what took place in that house of Mr. Boon-Itt, it was his wish that mourning during the storm, Dr. Eakhe might take charge of it. in gives a vivid picture as follows: At first Boon-Itt was loath to leave "The house shook under the fierce his work at Pitsanuloke, but presently attacks of the raging tempest. Knowhe, accepted the call and removed with ing the common superstition of the his family to Sumray. There were Siamese, we realized how terrible it three children now, a boy named

I9 12 ] BOON-ITT, A CHRISTIAN LEADER OF ASIA

might seem to our people that a Committees were at once appointed naked soul should go forth exposed both in Siam and America. In a to such a wild war of the elements. short time the necessary funds were TIut the bereaved wife and mother ready, and a beautiful building, known calmly gathered the friends together as the "Boon-Itt Memorial," was erect- in the little sitting-room, passed the ed in Bangkok. All classes in Siam, hymn-books around and asked them including members of the royal famall to sing. Through the long hours ily and many princes and nobles, gave of that terrible storm they sang those to the fund and took great interest hymns of Christian faith and hope in the project. Then Prince Damrong and comfort. Minister of the Interior, was asked to contribute, he said with deep feel- "In the intervals they talked of the ing: future. One exprest concern about the new church building. It would "I am glad to help in a memorial be hard to find a contractor to take up to that splendid man. Boon-Itt was work that had fallen from a dead a true Christian. You may not know hand, owing to a superstition that the that I offered him a position which building would be haunted. Then would have led to high titles of no- Kru Thien Pow, his devoted assistant, bility from the King of Siam, to the broke down for the first time and governorship of a large province, wept aloud: 'I am not thinking of and to a large increase in his income. the new church,' he said; 'some one Yet he declined these high honors will be found to finish that. I am and financial benefits that he might thinking of the Kingdom of Christ continue in the service of Jesus in Siam. Who will take the vacant Christ." place in this service?' " The ten short years Boon-Itt worked The loss to Siam did, indeed, seem in Siam were years of most fruitful irreparable. From the field and the endeavor. His death occurred before Board, from his fellow missionaries he was forty, yet he had already beand his fellow students, and from come the acknowledged leader of the the many friends who had known Christian Church in Siam. Christians and loved him as a boy in America, a and non-Christians loved and reflood of letters came, expressing not spected him, and his influence in beonly the keenest sorrow, but a strong half of the Kingdom of God was undesire to perpetuate his memory by the erection of a building such as he bounded. had in his heart when he died.

THE CORRECT CHRISTIAN EYE-GLASSES BY REV. J. M. MCGUIRE, lSEIN, BURM!

IITIHE differences between of the human race IS still unsolved, Christianity and other and what we have to deal with to- . religions are funda- day are the simple facts of the world. mental and abyssmal. What religions are actually acquaint- ~ In the Book of Esther, ing men with the character of God for example, the name to-day, and making them sons of God of God does not occur, but the and bringing forth the fruits of the book holds its place in the canon; Spirit of God? This is our practical if, however, it should teach that there question." is no God in the universe and no soul in man, if it should teach the doc- Without doubt the most remarktrine of karma and of transmigration, able, and in some respects the greatshould we be able to believe that it est, of the non-Christian systems is was inspired by the same Spirit of Buddhislll. It is claimed, and by most Truth who taught another writer to scholars the claim is conceded, that say: "In the beginning God created the Buddha, in the 2,500 years since the heavens and the earth" and "man he appeared upon the earth and atbecame a living soul." God is not the tained Nirvana, has had more disauthor of confusion. "Because there ciples than any other teacher, not exare some virtues woven into heathen- cepting even Jesus, the Christ. It is ism," said the late Dr. Ashmore, "it also claimed by Buddhists of the does not follow that God made hea- present day that there are at this thenism. God made gold, but He did time more followers of their system not work it up into graven images. than of any other faith. But vox God made grain, but He did not make populi is not vox dei. The truth or it into whisky. God made the nat- falsity of a system can not be deterural virtues, but He did not organize mined by the number of its nominal them into Confucian and Shintu sys- followers. Still, these statements are tems of ancestor worship and king interesting, and indeed, surprizing. worship," In the Book of Eccle- We had not thought that there were siastes, the preacher hits it off right- so many Buddhists. They, however, ly: "Lo, this have I found, that God need qualification, for they are mismade man upright; but they have leading, especially to a Christian, who sought out many inventions." "Un- would naturally regard the profesdoubtedly," says Robert E. Speer, sion of faith in one religion as ex- "God has not forsaken any part of cluding one from being counted at this world, and He has been educa- the same time as a member of anting mankind, but that does not en- other and a different religion. Christitle us to charge to Him all that has tianity is exclusive, but Buddhism is found place in the life and thought a parasitic faith, able to entwine itof men. We are bound to exempt self about other religions and itself God from responsibility for what- live without displacing them. Thus ever is discordant with His character. it is that Shintoists, Taoists, Confu- The problem of the divine education cianists and even Animists are also called Buddhists. Buddhism has ad-

IN PRACTISE

vanced by being grafted onto other whole of religion. This placed the faiths, and, without changing the na- people in their power and enabled ture of the fruit, has yet given to it . them to fatten upon the offerings. It a flavor of its own. There has never was a dreadful tyranny, a merciless been a land of which it may be said and cruel oppression of the people.

that Buddhism replaced the ancestral Gotama was twenty-nine years of faith and itself became the olle re- age, it is said, when, in his search for ligion, out and out, of the people. deliverance, leaving his wife and Buddhism in its origin was a pro- child, he went forth to the homeless test against Brahmanism. In the re- life. This action on his part was not ligion of the early Hindus there were so strange in that land as it would the germs of a faith in God, the seem among us. It was, perhaps, a creator. This is shown from the Rig frequent and familiar incident in the Veda, a collection of over 1,000 life of the day. He at first sought poems, not all belonging to one the truth by the way of ascetici~m period, but representing early In- but found it not, and asceticism and dian literature. The development of self-torture for its own sake have no thought, however, was not as it was place in the system of the Buddha.

in Israel, in the way of clarifying At last, after six years of search, sit- and purifying the idea of the divine, ting under a banyan-tree (called from until the mind should arrive at the this the Bo-tree, from budh to know), conception of one God, almighty in as the fruit and result of his own power and infinite in wisdom and thought, and of the merit obtained holiness, but rather was it toward a in former existences, the truth dawned multiplication of gods, faith in which, upon him, and from that time Gotama during the period from 900-700 B.C., became the Buddha, the Enlightened was undermined by speculation, until One.

at length there was created a new Looked at from the practical side ground of religious thought in the and in the light of the need of his belief in the undisturbed, unchange- time, the teaching of the Buddha able, universal unity which lies back came as a great blessing to India.

of this world of impermanence, and It was no small thing in an age of to which those who are delivered, priestcraft and ceremonialism, to leaving this world, return. Thus the have a voice lifted up in the wilder- way was prepared for the Buddha, ness calling for personal purity and and when he appearec1, about 500 B.C., holiness as the only way of deliver- he rejected the many gods of the ance, to be wrought out by one's self popular faith and built his system upon without dependence upon a priest.

what he regarded as the unchange- Gotama did not make war upon caste, able, universal law of the universe. and yet at that time, when caste had At this time Brahmanism, the re- fixt great gulfs between brother ligion of the day, was a hardened and men, it was no small thing to have an petrified system of caste and cere- order established which was dem- monialism. The offering of sacrifices ocratic, and into which all men, re- had been developed by the Brahmans gardless of caste, might be admitted.

into a ritual which was practically the It was a blow at caste. As for the

home, the system of the Buddha desires tend to evil, an emotionless made war upon it by enjoining monk- state is pictured as a most desirable hood, and it was declared that "the and glowing attainment. How desire' life of a woman is always darkness," comes to be the cause of existenceand yet even thus her hard condition what the nexus is-is a mystery was improved, for she was permitted known only to Buddha. The third to become a nun and on the same Nable Truth is that in order to the condition that a man could become a cessation of suffering there must be monk, and she was not immured in the eradication of desire. This only a zenana, and the evil of child mar- states the obvious fact that the reriage. was not encouraged, and to-day moval of the cause is necessary in does not exist in Buddhist lands. And order to a cessation of the result. it may further be said, to the praise The fourth Noble Truth is merely of the Buddha, and as a proof of his the method by which desire is to be enlightenment, that his teaching was eradicated and deliverance obtained. a protest against the whole system of It is the Noble Eightfold Path: right superstition which the Brahmans had faith, right resolve, right speech, right created. action, right living, right effort, right recollectedness, r:ight meditation. With But let us now examine the system reference to these beautiful phrases, a little more closely. What Gotama I make only the one observation, that found under the Bo-tree, what made we must not read into them a Chrishim the Buddha, was the knowledge tian meaning. They must be interof the so-called Four Noble Truths. preted in the light of and in harmony The first of these is that sorrow is with the system to which they beuniversal. To say that there is no long. bright side to life-that all is sorrow, seems to us a hideous untruth. But The idea of a Supreme Being Gowe are Christians. Let us put our- tama rejected, and characterized disselves back, if we can, to that place cussion of the subj ect as a "profitand time, and look out upon life as less inquiry." This was a fatal mis- Gotama saw it-no God, no Helper, take, but from what we know of his no one to whom we may lift up a environment we can not greatly wonprayer, and nothing before us but an der at it. He thought it better to beendless series of births and deaths, lieve in no god at all than to believe meaningless and resultless! Such a in myriads of them. And his system view of life darkens the world and of salvation is remarkable, for in it overcasts the heavens with clouds. there is no God, no altar, no sacrifice, And so the light which this noblest and no prayer. The Buddha taught and best man was able by his unaid- (and it was one source of his power) ed powers to obtain was only dark- that a man can save himself here and ness. now, by his own unaided efforts, apart from and independent of the' The second Noble Truth is that gods. The phrase, "save himself," desire is the cause of sorrow. What however, we mllst not take in its is meant here is the thirst for con- Christian sense. Perhaps the most tinued existence, for sensual pleas- distinctive teaching of the Buddha, ures, and ior worldly prosperity. All

BUDD,HISM IN 'PRACTISE

and that by which he most widely life, knows nothing and feels nothseparated himself from the past, was mg. But this evidently is a distinchis denial of the doctrine of a "soul" tion without a real difference, as in man. Speculation in Gotama's such an existence, if it can be called day had almost reached the point of an existence, is practically annihilaatheism. He took the final step. And tion. It should be remembered that if there is no God in the universe, of the Buddha did not expressly teach course there is no soul in man. Go- annihilation as the summum bonum tama was logical. Morover, if trans- of his system; he always refused to migration is a true doctrine, then make an explicit statement on the there is no such thing as a human subj ect thinking it better, apparently, species distinct from all other forms to concede this much to the weakness of life, man differs from the lower of human nature. animals only in having a better karma. Consistently with this theory, No God, no soul, annihilation as the Buddha held that the self or per- the goal and end of life-these are sonality has no permanent reality. It the dreary triad of doctrines which is the result of certain elements com- lie at the base of the Buddha's sysing together-a combination of facul- tem. They are not, like the great ties and characters. No one of these basal truth which God gave the early elements is a person, or soul, or self, Hebrews, capable of more and more but to their combination the name development, with increasing light, self is popularly given. Nothing but they are rather themselves the passes on from the old life to the end of a development, which, start.jng new one except the karma, the force right, turned off in the wrong direcwhich tends to bring about a new tion. And let us observe that these combination of life-elements. It is postulates have never yet in all the only a terrible ignorance which can years since their first promulgation lead one to think, "I am," and the been able to' get for themselves a thought, according to Buddhism, is place in the affections and faith of one of the worst forms of heresy. any race or nation. Individuals here and there have accepted them, but a This teaching as to God and the whole people never. Men can not soul will help us to understand the live upon negations; affirmation is Buddhist Nirvana, as to whether it more necessary than bread. Wrong is annihilation ot not. In Brahman- at the foundation, untrue at the root, ism Nirvana meant the cessation of Buddhism has never had a doctrinal soul life by its reabsorption into basis which could hold it together. Brahm, the TVorld Spirit. But in Hence, as Sir Monier Williams has Buddhism there is no Brahm and no said, "It passes from apparent atheism soul, hence the end of rebirth is, and materialism to theism, polytheism logically, the end of existence. Many, and spiritualism. It is under one ashowever, do not acknowledge this, pect mere pessimism; under another, but hold Nirvana to be a kind of un- high morality; under another, a vaconscious existence, in which the riety of materialistic philosophy; unmind, having vanquished desire and cler another, simple demonology; destroyed the elements of physical under another, a mere farrago of

superstitions, including necromancy, open book, and where the Gospel is witchcraft, idolatry and fetischism." preached in its purity _ In no other In considering present-day Bud- land can Buddhism be studied under dhism we should remember that this – more favorable conditions than in system, in its beginning, was not, like Burma. Sir J. George Scott, K.c.I.E., Christianity, given a social and in- a distinguished officer of the Gov- tended by its founder to be a world ernment of India, who has spent religion. Jesus was conscious from his life in the Orient, particularly in the beginning of the universality of Burma, and who as a writer is not His mission. The kingdoms of this partial to Christianity, has this to world were to become his king- say of Buddhism in the lands where dom. The Buddha had no such it now exists:* "The Buddhism of consciousness, and at first shrank China is a mockery and a by-word, from delivering his message, which and the monks are a shooting out of was not the announcement of a king- the lip. Japan grew up under Bud- dom at hand, but of a path whereby dhism. The religion is nominally wide- to escape from existence. He had no spread, but among the many good touch with society until there came points of the Japanese devotionalism to be a society of those who, as his is not one, .and as Buddhists they disciples, had adopted the homeless are a mere empty name. The Bud- life and become monks. It was only dhism of Siam is very lax. Most of when, on account of the increase the Siamese monks would be un- of his disciples, people complained: frocked if they lived in a Burmese "Gotama is breaking up family life," village. The Buddhism of Tibet is a that there had to be a relaxation of wild travesty, with a hierarchy at one the rule so as to tolerate marriage end, which is foreign to the teaching and the family. Primitive Buddhism, of the Buddha, and flat devil worship therefore, had from its very nature at the other. There remain the Bud- no social gospel to proclaim. As. dhists of Ceylon and the J ains of however, it quickly became a religion, northern India. As to the orthodoxy and at present boasts of its millions of the Cinghalese Buddhists there is of followers, it is only right that it no question. All believers acknowledge should be asked to give an account it, and make pilgrimages to the shrines of its stewardship, and to show what near Adam's Peak. It is open to dis- it has done or failed to do for those pute whether the J ains, be they the whose destiny has been committed to sky-clad ones or the white-robed its care. ones, are much better than dissenters, In studying the system in its prac- but their Buddhism, so far as it goes, tical working, we wish to see it at is practical. The Burmese, of course, its best It is thus we would have greatly outnumber both Cinghalese non-Christians study our own relig- and J ains, and may, therefore, claim ion. VoJe would not have them study to be the strongest body of profess- it in Spain or South America, where ing Buddhists in the world. It may the people are not permitted to read also be cli!-imed by them, or for them, the Scriptures, but in England or the that they most nearly follow the United States, where the Bible is an * Scott's [{ano-book of Burma, page 358.

IN PRACTISE 34

teaching of the Buddha. And yet has been the accepted religion of the they are far from doing so unre- people for at least a thousand years. servedly. But that is as much as to say that human nature is weak and Before the Eurmans were Budeasily led astray. The precepts of dhists they were animists, or spirit Buddhism are household words with worshipers, and their condition must high and low. . . . The ideas and have resembled the present condilanguage of the whole race are per- tion of the wild tribes on the Burma vaded by Buddhism. frontier, with some of whom, as the Chins, there is a racial affinity. These Burma is, therefore, the lanel in wild tribes are not difficult to evanwhich to study Buddhism at its best. gelize, and as disciples they are teach- The European or American, however, able. The progress of the Christian is always at a disadvantage when it Karens is well known, and the Chins comes to setting forth the actual be- and Kachins, when they become liefs and practises of the people. He Christians, also advance rapidly. It distrusts himself and his own impres- was good material with which Budsions, and knows the more thorough- dhism had to work. What are the rely the longer he has lived among sults as seen in the people of to-day? them how little he can see into and Are the Buctdhists of Burma spiritualunderstand their lives, how far they ly minded? Are they an intellectual are from being all alike, and how people? Vhat is their moral and easily almost any statement In one social condition? direction can be met by an equally true statement to the contrary. More- It would seem to look for the spirover, if one presents the facts faith- itual in a system which denies that fully and truthfully as he sees them there is any such thing as spirit. But from day to day, he is liable to be men are often better than their thought prejudiced, and to be charged creeds. Among the fruits of the spirit with wishing to represent Buddhism are mentioned long suffering, kindat its worst. But one must state the ness, meekness, self-control. These truth or what to him appears the virtues were possest by the Buddha truth, and surely this can be done in in an eminent degree. There are love. some monks to-day and also some laymen in whom they are exemplified When Buddhism was first intro- in a greater or less degree. But duced into Burma we do not know, these are exceptions; the Buddhists but it was perhaps ahout the fifth of Burma, whether monks or laity, century of our era; it may have been, are not spiritually minded; far from as yet the TIurmans claim, as early it. In the villages and cities there are no Buddhist churches corresas 207 B.c. The matter is not im- ponding in their organization to our Christian churches, and for the people portant for our purpose. At Pagan, centers of instruction, culture and inau old capital in Upper Burma, there spiration. In every village there is are monuments of the eleventh and the monastery, and frequently a numtwelfth centuries, which show that at ber of them, and there are the monks, that time Buddhism had attained in who are, according to the system, the Burma a condition of great splendor and power. It is safe to say that it

real followers of the Buddha. but mention later, the monk is burdened they have no duties and obligation, as by such trilling rules as, not to eat shepherds and leaders of the people, after mid-day; not to dance, sing or who are left without guidance and play on a musical instrument; not to instruction. About two and one-half color the face with sandalwood, sleep per cent. of the Buddhist male pop- on a high bed, or touch gold and sil- ulation of Burma are wearers of the ver. Such rules have nothing to do yellow robe. with a man's heart or thought life; In the beginning monasticism was, they are merely external, and the doubtless. useful to the Burmese. They monk's observance of them is of the were a wild people and it had a civ- same fashion. For example, a monk ilizing influence upon them, softening will cover his hands with a handker- their barbarous customs and curbing chief and receive as much gold or sil- their 'brutality. In the time of the ver as may be given to him.

Burmese kings the monks often inter- The chief means of the laity for ceded with the Government for the acquiring merit is by giving to the people, obtained remission of taxes in monks. This the monks urge upon times of scarcity and disaster, and them in all their preaching. In fact, temporary relief in cases where there their sermons are little else than ex- was a local failure of the crops. hortations to a charity of which they But looked at as it is to-day, themselves are to be the recipients.

monasticism in Burma stands con- To give to the wise, according to the demned. Monasteries are centers of Buddhist view, is better and more indolence instead of industry, and in profitable than to give to the poor some cases they are hotbeds of and needy. The higher the recipient CrIme. Gotama made the brother- the more meritorious the offering.

hood democratic, which was a blow "The layman's life, it is said, is ful1 at caste, a great thing in his day. of danger, and almost inevitably in- The monk was not primarily a teach- volves demerit, but by well-placed er, he was a man who recognized gifts, seed sown in the right field"- the vanity of life, and withdrew from that is, offerings made to the monks- the world that he might by meditation "he can be assuring a vast crop of conquer desire and enter the path of merit. He may secure many births Nirvana, Why should not the door in heaven, and have but few in hell."

of the brotherhood stand wide open Thus, the giving of the Burmese is for the entrance of all such men? in the nature of a commercial ven- But in Bmma to-day this wide-open ture, and they naturally put their cloor is entered too often by lazy, money where they think the best re- ignorant, and in cases not a few bad turn upon it will be realized. Mon- men. The picturesque language of asteries, pagodas, idols, robes and Victor Hugo may be applied to Bur- other articles for the monks-it is to ma: "He who says 'monastery' says these that the great stream of Bur- 'marsh,' and the yellow robe is 'the mese benevolence constantly flows.

winding sheet' of the thinking man." The deepest, saddest failure of In addition to the five rule. to be Buddhism is in its having for its mil- kept by the laity, amI which I shaJl lions of followers no revelation of

BUDDHISM IN PRACTISE

God. Yet the common people are not struse for the common people. Also consciously atheistical. They say that Gotama is their God, and in their Nirvana is too remote and too diffi- minds he is a deity of a sort. They have the greatest of reverence for cult of attainment. They prefer some- him. He is called the Blest, the Per- fect; he is the "joy of the whole thing more tangible, and also, if the world; the- helper of the helpless; the deva of devas." It is true he is gone, truth must be told, something more but they have his images, and his last injunction was, they say, that they carnal. Apart from Nirvana, there should worship these. They are of all sorts, molten images made in Bir- are, according to Buddhism, thirty mingham, England; and molten images made in Mandalay; images chis- different states or conditions of exist- eled from alabaster, and images carved from wood. They are of all sizes- ence. Four of these are states of the reclining Buddha at Pegu is 181 feet in length-and there are little suffering in which beings pay the Buddhas only an inch or two long. Many of the people do not get be- penalty of their evil deeds. Of these yond the images in their worship, but the more intelligent say that the im- unhappy states, one is the animal age only helps them in their worship of the Buddha. There is no one to kingdom, comprizing all forms of anihear prayer, yet they pray, hoping in some way unknown to them to re- mal life. Life as an animal, whether ceive benefit. beast, fish, fowl, reptile or insect, is The Buddhist doctrine of no soul in man is not the belief popularly regarded as a punishment for sins. held by the Buddhist people. The Rurmans believe in an immaterial part The denizens of the second and third in man's nature, which may wander away temporarily, as in dreams and states of suffering are purely fabswoons, without causing death. Yhen a wife dreams of her absent husband ulous beings. The fourth state is the it means that their spirits, as we should say, have wandered away from Buddhist hell, which is divided into the bodies and met in dreamland. This belief of the Burmans is an in- eight principal hells, and these again heritance from the time they were animists. Buddhism, in fact, is only a are subdivided. One day in some of veneer over their former animistic faith. If you scratch a Burman Bud- these hells is equal to from 500 to dhist you will find a spirit worshiper. 800 of our years, and punishment The doctrine of Nirvana is too ab- there may extend up to 16,000 in- fernal years. In the larger pagodas and places of worship, supposed scenes from the states of suffering are paint- ed upon the walls, and also scenes from the states of bliss. One of the happy states is that of man, and six others are those of the nats, who are corporeal beings superior to man, and occupy six different seats on the My- inmu (Meru) mountain. The life of a nat is one of sensual bliss and may last for 500 years, but that would he eql1al to 9.000 of our years.

The nineteen remaining states are those of the Brahmas, who occu- py the higher celestial regions. They are, however, too high above the peo- ple to have much an influence upon them. – With so many attractive states of existence open to the man who can

accumulate merit sufficient to attain jects, as well as in religion, is what them, the doctrine of Nirvana has the Buddha himself is supposed to too much competition, and make little have taught. In answering the quesheadway among the Burmans. What tion, therefore, as to what the rethe Buddhist wishes is to avoid re- ligion of the Eurmans is, it is not birth in any of the states of suffering, enough simply to point to the Pali whether as an animal or in one of canon and primitive Buddhism, for the hells; he would like rebirth as a their cosmogony, geography, and much man, especially as a rich man; and of the folklore in which imagination better still, if he could attain to it, runs riot are to them, equally with would it be to be born a nat. the most ancient doctrine, part and parcel of the Buddhist faith. "Vhat about the intellectual life of the people? The Buddha was the It is impossible to present in this "Enlightened One." Are the Buddhist paper, even in barest outline, the Burpeople enlightened? His great work man view of the world. It is well set it was to abolish ignorance; how has forth in Spence Hard's well-known he succeeded in Burma? But we "Manual of Buddhism." Standing in must look to the meaning of our the center is the Myinmo (Meru) terms. The Buddha was the "en- mountain, which rises to a height of lightened one" because he thought his 84,000 yoozanas (a yoozana is 13Y; way through the mystery of rebirth English miles), and it has an equal and discovered the Four Noble Truths. depth below the sea. That part of The ignorance which he sought to the world which is the abode of men abolish was ignorance as to the neces- and animals has a diameter of 1,203,- sary connection of sorrow with exist- 400 yoozanas, and its depth is 240,- ence. The system of the Buddha 000 yoozanas. The half of this depth places all the emphasis on these so- consists entirely of dust and the other called "truths," and regards every- half of stone. Underneath this is an thing else as of no importance. Ques- enormotls volume of water, and betions of science, geography, astron- neath this another volume of air. Beomy, or even of metaphysics, are set neath the air there is nothing but aside as useless subtleties. Ignorance vacuity. This may serve as a sample of these is not the ignorance which of the Burman view of the world. It ruins. The Buddha thought that he is an unquestioned belief with those had found the path which leads to 'vho have not had a thorough train- .. the cessation of suffering, and he set ing in a mission or government school, so much by this "knowledge" that he and even by some of these it has not cared not for any other. This was yet been given up. It is only recently the spirit of primitive Buddhism. that the Government have ventured to Nevertheless, Buddhism, as we see it make geography a compulsory subject in Burma, has its cosmogony, its for. study in all the schools of the geography and its teaching upon al- land. In some schools, not mission most all subjects. Everything lay or government, but Buddhist lay open to the mind of the Buddha after schools, pupils are taught that the he obtained omniscience, and what the Buddhist view of the world i~ the Burmans now believe upon these sub- true one, but that, nevertheless, when

IN PRACTISE

the school inspector comes to make light upon the trees or the roof, the the annual examination, pupils must shape of the holes made by mice, and say that the world is round, and an- so on almost without end. swer other questions in geography in harmony with the "English" view, so The credulity and superstition of that they may be permitted to pass the Burmese make them the easy victhe examination. In the monastic tims of quacks and charlatans of schools, aside from a smattering of every description. But let us. not be arithmetic, nothing is taught save the uncharitable in our judgment. The subject of religion. The number of Burmese are, perhaps, not worse than pupils in these schools is at present other races who have never had a not great. Most men among the Bur- knowledge of the true God. They mans can read, but when they do so are naturally a people of bright mind, it is generally in a loud voice and but they are idolators, and idolatry is with little thought as to the nature of not the soil in which to grow intelthe subject-matter. A good many lect. "They that make them shall be women, particularly in Lower Burma, like unto them." can read. This is a result of missionary activity and example in the What is the moral and ethical sigeducation of girls. nificance of Buddhism? In the Bud- dha's teaching there are many beauti- From what has been said as to ful ethical precepts. His life, too, their intellectual development, it will seems to have been almost a perfect readily be imagined that the Burmese incarnation of what he taught. This are a superstitious people. It is not has been to Buddhism a source of unundertaken in this paper, however, to told power. The Buddha, in his life set forth how superstitious they are. and ethical teachings, has been often That would require a volume. They compared with the Christ. But, as a have a book called "Bedin," which is a matter of fact, the ethical system of work on astrology, explaining the Buddhism does not work in practise, signs of the heavens; another book and a careful examination reveals called "Deihton," explains the signs, many great weaknesses inherent in it good and evil, to be drawn from ob- and part and parcel of it. These it is jects upon the earm. Omens are possible here only to mention. First found in everythmg-the aspects of and greatest is the absence in it of the sun, moon and planets; from the any idea of God. Because of this it wood in one's house, boat or cart; has been necessary for the Burmans from the howling of dogs, the sing- to live lives practically atheistical, to ing of birds, and even from the in- the great detriment of their happivoluntary movements of one's own ness, character and conduct. Another body. A dog carrying a bone, a hen weakness is· the pessimism which colon her nest, the way in which one ors the whole system. Meditation is person meets another in the road, enjoined, but only on subjects best and what that person may be carry- fitted to destroy one's desire for ing, whether a broom, a spade or a existence, such as the impurities of fish; the way in which bees make the human body, which are set forth their comb, the way in which birds with disgusting minuteness, and upon'

other subjects equally unedifying. A sponsibilities, in the sorrows and trials, third defect is the absence of any which they have to bear.

appeal to the conscience, to the sense The precepts of the Buddha were of duty. The Buddhist may observe at first given only to his immediate the precepts or he may disregard disciples, the monks. But later, as them, it is a matter which concerns has been already said, the laity had himself, and the moving consideration to be recognized. Family life could with him, according to the system, not be broken up, and without the of- will be the merit which he will ac- ferings of the laity the monks them- quire in the one case or the demerit selves could not exist. There are which will come to him in the other. tlve rules which are binding upon all The earnestness which Buddhism in- Buddhists, and the morality of the culcates is thus put upon a low and Buddhist laity may be fairly tested by very selfish plane. A system of mor- the way in which these rules are ob- als in which the hope of reward and served. They are: I. Not to take the fear of punishment are the only life. 2. Not to steal. 3. Not to com- constraining motives can not help mit adultery. 4. Not to lie. 5. Not men very far up the ladder of vir- to drink intoxicating liquors.

tue. The rule against taking life applies In Christian lands the ministers of to the whole aninial kingdom. In Christian churches are preeminently Buddhism there is an identification the leaders of the people in all great of all the various forms of life, and questions of moral and social reform. hence a distorted morality with ref- In Buddhism the conception is differ- erence to man's relations to the low- ent. The monk enters the sacred pre- er animals. It tends to make the cincts of the monastery for the pur- Buddhist more kind to animals, and pose of seclusion. He is seeking for yet not to the extent which one might the calm and passionless state in think. For an animal may be treated which there is no such thing as de- most cruelly without transgressing sire. It was said of JeSl1S that he the command by actually taking its went about doing good. The same life. Under the Burman kings it was was said of the Buddha, but in this prohibited by law to kill any large he was nobly inconsistent with the animal, as the ox or buffalo. The re- precepts of his own system. Yet the sult was that animals which died of Buddhist monk, if he is an upright disease or olel age were eaten as food.

man, is by no means without influ- This is still a custom in all parts of ence in his village. As he goes quiet- Burma. There are plenty of fisher- ly about, with shaved head and bare men among the Burmans, but their feet, and clad in the yellow robe, business does not accord with their his dignified and solemn deportment religion, and they get scant respect radiate respect for his religion on all from the people, who, however, free- sides. But his influence is the silent ly buy their fish. The also buy beef influence of his manner and the garb and pork in the bazaar, the animals he wears, not the influence' of an ac- being killed by Chinamen or Moham- tive participation and fellowship with medans. They observe only the letter . the people in the burdens and re- of the law, and the motive is the fear

IN PRACTISE

of the demerit which may come to China, and with the minimum of themselves if they transgress it. labor the rich soil of their country has given them abundant harvests. As to intoxicating liquors, the Bur- Hence they have been well fed. Their man people are not drinkers. They religion could scarcely be thought of know how to prepare an intoxicating as a system devised to make men drink from rice and also from the happy, but they do not take to heart sugar of the palm, but, with rare ex- its dreary pessimism. They look to ceptions, they do not indulge in this. their offerings for the merit which is Their usual beverage is water, and to place them well in the next exthey also drink tea. In these days istence. Meanwhile they enjoy the the evil example of Europeans is present. leading some of the young men of Burma to drink, but this is opposed Their religious gatherings are of a to their religion and to the time-hon- festival nature, only a short time ored custom of their race. need be spent in worship, and the rest can be given to visiting and hav- As for the remaining three pre- ing a good time. But with many of cepts-not to steal, not to commit them "a good time" means sensuality adultery, and not to lie-it is hardly and sin. necessary in speaking to those who know human nature to say that they As elsewhere in the Orient, age are not kept. Prohibitions, mere gets reverence in Burma. Young negativisms, can not make men right- people are respectful to their elders. eous, for it is out "of the abundance Children are devoted to their parents, of the heart that the mouth speak- and will support them if they have eth" and the life is lived. Where is need. In Burma there is little of acthe non-Christian religion that can tual want as compared with India plant truth "in the inward parts?" and China. As a rule the Burmans that can give to men nobility and are kind to those in distress and will stability of character? It is certain- feed the hungry. But organized charly not Buddhism. Truthful, chaste, ity is left to the Christians. Hoshonest in business matters-the Bur- pitals and homes for lepers and schools mans are not. Yet there are indi- for the blind are not established by viduals among them who are most Buddhists in Burma. estimable people. And there are Burman Christians, who illustrate by The present is a time of transition their lives of virtue .and piety, what and change in Burma. Influences the people might have been had Christ from without have entered, estabinstead of the Buddha been their lished themselves, and grown strong. Master during these many centuries. Britain took over the government from the Burman kings and pacified From what has already been said the country. Western civilization enit will be possible to infer consider- tered. Steamboats whistle on the rivable as to social conditions among ers and railway trains speed over the the Buddhists of Burma. We can land. Communication is easy. Imtouch the subject only briefly. The migration from India and China is Burmans have never been over crowd- rapidly adding to the popUlation. Proted as have the people of India and estant missions were in Burma be-

fore the advent of the British, and monasteries. Yet the more enlightthe Roman Catholics were there be- ened of the Buddhist people will in fore the Protestants. Missions are the future tend more and more to aggressive, instant in season and out work along these lines. This is a of season. An impression upon Bud- direct result of Christian missions. dhism is being made; it is inevitable. The ties of religion are not so strong Buddhism has also been influenced as they once were, and ancient cus- by Christian teaching. Buddhists have toms are not so much regarded. This been known to hold prayer-meetings, has its bad as well as its good side. and to claim that "Nirvana is only what Jesus calls eternal life." They Just now we hear much of a "re- have said that God will reward them vival" of Buddhism. It is natural for their works of piety, and when that this should be attempted, but im- asked where God is they have pointed possible that it should succeed. It upward. Buddhism will doubtless take would be as easy to "square the over much more from Christianity and, circle" as to revive Buddhism. It of course, without ever admitting its has no principle of progress and is distinctively Christian source. out of harmony with the conditions which environ it in Burma. Buddhism While thus appropriating Christian can not assimilate Western thought teaching to itself and copying Chrisand civilization without itself ceasing tian methods of missionary work, Bud~ to exist. dhists are at the same time proclaiming that Christianity has been discredited in But what has already taken place the West, that in Europe and Amermay serve to indicate for us what the ica it is dying out, but that Buddhism course of development will probably is the religion of evolution and in be. Buddhism is doing something in alliance with modern discoveries and Anglo-vernacular school work both Western philosophy. for boys and girls; it has a tract society and a missionary society; in This is the present situation. As Rangoon there is a Y. M. C. A. said above, it is a period of change These methods have been suggested and transition. Meanwhile, Christian to Buddhists by the work of Chris- missionary work is advancing hopetian missions which they see about fully. Ultimate conquest of the land them. They are not well supported, is assured. It was Burma of which and not much has been accomplished. Dr. J ndson said so many years ago: The gifts of the people are not easily "The outlook is as bright as are the diverted from pagodas, monks and promises of God."

THE PO'VER BEHIND IDOLATRIES A vast body of truth lies behind a few words of George Dana Boardman: Satan lords it over man's moral nature. Look at the world's idolatries: at its Apis, Baal, Dagon, Mithra, Siva, the Greek and Roman mythologies, or at the idolatry of second causes, the worship of antecedent, and consequent, the adoration of the powers of nature. What is materialism but a sort of sublimated fetishism!

IN THE THROES OF NATIONAL

REV. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., CONSTANTINOPLE ~~'="~;?)lALF a century .ago the Chinese on whose mental integrity people of America were and stability of character we can most enduring the anguish of confidently rely to meet the changes "a new birth in free- which coming years will usher in." dom." At tremendous cost was the world as- Nearer home we may contemplate with intelligent and sympathetic insured that "government of the people, terest the throes of national rebirth by the people and for the people as they have been revealed before our should not perish from the earth." eyes for three years past, in the ef- fort to unite into one people the We know now far better than the various Mussulman and non-Mussulmost sanguine prophet of that time man races, who alike regard the soil knew what that new birth in freedom of Turkey as their fatherland. means to the other peoples of the world. The influence in Europe of On April 27, 1909, there ended at the vindication of popular govern- once the nine months' farce of conment in America was immediate and stitutional government with a typical beneficent, and it has been permanent. Oriental despot on the throne, and the reign, extending over a third of Perhaps no man living fifty years a century, of the Sultan Abdul Hamid ago foresaw the stupendous power of IL In fact, the new regip1e began influence which popular government, from that hour. Glance back four justified in America, would exert years. How did the Mussulman and upon the old nations of Asia. Even the non-Mussulman in Turkey regard now, occupied as we are with solv- the future of their country? They ing political problems close .at hand, were all rank pessimists. How could do many clearly see how far American they be anything else? All power national life in liberty is revolution- was in the hands of an irresponsible izing Oriental peoples? autocrat, self-imprisoned in the treb- ly guarded rooms of his own palace. Only my lifelong residence in the Venality, hypocrisy, sycophancy, ly- Ottoman Empire justifies me in pre- ing reduced to a fine art, had reached suming to shed some light upon the in the entourage of the imperial palproblems now in process of solution ace the ne pittS ultra of infamy. Dire in the nearer East. Touching the poverty and heartless oppression had vaster problems of the farther East, made the people hopeless. Men charged as they are with momentous learned how to talk for hours about issues not for China alone, but for all idle nothings to escape the fangs of mankind, I have no claim to speak. the ubiquitous spy. Upright men Do not those stupendous movements and uprightness itself were banished immeasurably transcend in interest from the realm. Truth was not curand importance nineteen-twentieths rent coin. Any man who dared speak of the news with which our daily truth in or near the Star Palace fled papers are filled? Thirty years ago the country or was exiled. Liberty! Dr. Wells lilliams, who then knew The word could neither be spoken both China and Japan better than any other American, said to me: "Of the people of the farther East, it is the

nor printed. The only peace that race. Every officer of a Moslem state reigned was the peace of a graveyard. is equally a civil and a religious offi- cer. This was the inheritance of the party of revolution and reform which Now note that when the constituseriously undertook the administra- tional regime really came into power in tion of government in a land all sea- Turkey, with the deposition and decost and border line, with jealous ene- portation from the capital of Abdul mies on every quarter, with its in- Hamid, Austria-Hungary had already ternal resources wantonly wasted or annexed Bosnia and Herzegovina, utterly neglected, with nine-tenths of Bulgaria had hastened to cut the last the Moslem population altogether un- bond which bound her to Turkey, ready and unwilling to be of service and Crete was prevented from folin the new era of reform. For age- lowing suit by the intervention of the long antipathy has existed between Powers. Mussulman and subject Christian races, and equally between different It was a sine qua non for the suc- Mussulman races, the Arab hating cess of the new order that the the Turk, neither Arab nor Albanian military forces of the empire, .alloyally subject to Ottoman rule. ready formidable, be reorganized and strengthened. Accordingly, the mili- Christian aspiration, violently sup- tary leader, Mahmoud Shevket Pasha, prest for half a millennium in the who, in April, 1909, leaped by one Armenian and Greek peoples, sprang hound into world-wide fame, has been into new life. the strongest man in the government for the past three years, exercising Both those races are the inheritors martial law at the capital and underof a very ancient and noble national taking the control of affairs throughhistory of which they are justly out the country, including Albania proud. The relation of the average and Arabia, by military forces, ex- Christian races to their Mohammedan pending thereon more than half the rulers during all the centuries of their revenues of the empire.

subjection has been one of acknowl- At the outset much sympathy was edged inferiority. The Turks have shown to Turkey in her efforts at utilized their Christian subjects in reform by all the states and peoples their own interest, and have despised of Europe. This is part and parcel rather than hated them. The sup- of European history during the past pression of national aspiration, re- three years. Many most essential sulting from these conditions, has reforms were carried out, and that made the change which has now tran- promptly, to the credit of the new spired more significant and emphatic. order. The infamous spy system was swept away at one stroke. Freedom It should never be forgotten that of travel, of the press, of public asrace and religion are in Mussulman sembly, became facts in the life of Turkey quite identical. A Gregorian the people for the first time in the Armenian who becomes a Catholic is course of Ottoman history. It was now a Catholic, not an Armenian. A impossible for the new-formed gov- Greek who becomes a Protestant is ernment at once to dismiss from ofregarded by the Greeks as having severed himself from that illustrious

I9I2] TURKEY IN THE THROES OF NATIONAL REBIRTH 35 J

fice all unworthy and incompetent viz. : the uniting into one people of the 11len and fill their places with upright, several races of which the Ottoman capable and loyal men. There were Empire is composed. But the actual not enough good and capable men to realization of this ideal requires not go round. Besides, the sudden dis- three years or three times three, but missal from office of many thousands at least the time for two generations of men, parasites tho they were, was of me~ to pass over the stage of acfraught with peril. These men would tion, and the practical difficulties in form a great army of malcontents the way of its realization are complex and conspirators against the new gov- and numerous beyond all calculation. ernment. It is a Herculean task, and as yet we look in vain for a Hercules to per- In April, 1909, thousands of men form it. of many races, many of them patriots and possest of European education, Mistakes! Of course there will be had returned to their Fatherland, and mistakes made. But was there ever little by little they became leaders in a task undertaken by mortal men civil affairs, in the press and in Par- where the really able and patriotic liament; and, however many and leaders more richly deserved the symserious the shortcomings of the Otto- pathy of free peoples? Here is an man Parliament during the three instance of the impossibility of doyears of its existence, it may fairly ing the things the leaders in the new be said that vVestern Parliaments of- regime saw that actual conditions reten live in glass houses and should quired and even when they did their not throw stones. best to meet the need. Nazim Pasha, one of the ablest and most upright All this was but a beginning in the public servants Turkey ever had, was actual establishment of constitutional sent, as both civil and military govgovernment in the sense of govern- ernor, to the great, remote province of ment "of the people by the people Bagdad. The Beys, who had done as and for the people." "By the people" they pleased for cycles of time, did must still and for long years to come, not like this reforming ruler. They both in the near and the farther East, jumped upon him with both feet and in all Asia, in fact, and in Africa, all together, and Nazim had to be also, be eliminated from the state- retired. The administration of the ment which expresses what popular distant province of Tripoli also was government in its true sense really waiting for better times and better is. Even within the party of reform men. differing and opposed ideas quickly emerge. The Greeks cherish hopes The Present Situation and plans that differ radically from those of the Turks. The Armenians N ow we face conditions which mean by patriotism, a word they are every true friend of Turkey profond of, something which bears little foundly regrets. Conciliation, not resemblance to the meaning the Turks force, should have been used for reattach to the term. It is a noble ideal storing normal order in Albania. which the "Young Turks" announced as that which they meant to realize, The Albanians, Mussulman and non-Mussulman alike, insisted on their

right to use their own language in be expected? A rising of Turks, the Latin character in their schools, Arabs and other Moslems against all a right which the Government should Christians was to be expected.

have granted. Now observe the self-restraint and In consequence of the course adopt- the justice of Turks under dire ed by the Government in Albania, and provocation. They discriminated be- the very serious sufferings to which tween Italians and other Christians.

the Albanians were subjected, sym- They did not declare a Holy War, pathy for the Turks cooled through- tho hate toward their ruthless ene- out Europe. Italy saw her chance. mies burned within them. If the During the reign of Abdul Hamid, new order in Turkey can stand such among the Powers of Europe there a strain as Italy has most unrighteous- was an unwritten agreement or secret ly subjected it to, it will mean 1110re understanding that at the approach- of character in the patriuts of that ing disruption and partition of the land than Christendom has credited Ottoman Empire the share of Italy them with. Turkey feels her need should be the province of Tripoli in of help from peoples of the Vest.

North Africa. So Italy, taking no Especially does she respect and trust advice from any European state, and Americans, and may we not cherish utterly ignoring the I-Iague agreement, the hope that this unjust war will re- to which she was co-signatory with sult in better opportunities for Amer- Turkey, launched her ultimatum, tho icans to aid the educational, social she had no casus belli, and hurled and political rebirth of those ancient her well-prepared fleet and army peoples of that historic land?

across the Mediterranean sea on the Ever since the work of American most gigantic piratical expedition missionaries in Turkey began, the known to history. missionaries have lived in the midst The Arabs appeared to submit, of the Mohammedan population, on even, it was claimed, to welcome the friendly and kindly terms with their invader! Did not the Italians under- . ::Ioslem neighbors. As the years stand those Arabs? Did they believe have passed the observant Turks have them so pusillanimous as to give up come to trust and esteem these Amer- their homes without lifting a hand to icans resident among them. Old save or retake them? Suddenly the prejudices have yielded, interest has Arabs fell upon unsuspecting Italian been awakened among the Moslems regiments from the rear and slew to understand the reasons why some hundreds of their men. They these foreign Christians represent an were acting according to their laws intelligence and a prosperity and a of war and according to the teach- social order which is wholly foreign ings of their religion. What then? to their own experience. Little by The Italians, who had seized their little they have begun to read the land, and had brought over their Christian Scriptures circulated in their priests to convert the Arabs to their own language, also other books and faith, remorsely slew 4,000 men, booklets of Christian teaching. In women and children, on the plea of the more recent years they have ob- military necessity! What was then to served and praised the educational

12] INFLUE)!CE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

work done by American missionaries, under the new order of government and have begun to send their own in the years to come. sons and daughters to American schools. Let the Great Powers, if they must, remain neutral, muzzled, while the Vithin the last score of years hos- unequal contest rages between Italy pitals and dispensaries have been es- and Turkey. The press and the tablished by American missionaries peoples of Christendom have, with in the chief interior cities of the em- great unanimity, condemned the conpire, and more than one-half of the duct of Italy and lifted up their hands patients treated in these institutions in horror at the ruthless massacres llave been Moslems of the various perpetrated by Italian soldiers. Turkey races. at the outset begged and begged in vain for the mediation of Christian Tn these ways the Turks have been Powers. She has despaired of rereading object-lessons 111 practical ceiving fr0111 any Christian Power the Christianity, and that with marked help her righteous claims fully merand permanent resuas. They do not ited. She is enduring the throes of yet show a desire to change their an- national rebirth, deserted and alone. cestral religion for that of these new- To Americans within her borders, er races of the West. Is it surpri- and to the free people of this land zing, in view of what they know of she looks for sympathy, and when European Christianity, that they do the crisis is past, for substantial help not? But the influences that are in the development of national life extended among them are already made secure by education and moral fraught with blessing and contain the uplift based on American-let us say, promise of vastly greater blessings Ch ristia n-ideal s.

INFLUENCE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS BY YING-YUEH YANG, COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY, NEW YORK, N. Y.

N the way fr0111 ma- proof falls; and as far as this is con- cerned, no Descartes has ever yet suc- IOI terialism to conscious- ceeded. If such extreme materialists ness of religion, the are few, it is because Confucius, their Chinese student finds greatest Chinese authority 011 moral that his own intellec- questions, did not deny, but confest tual faculty, fostered by ignorance of what is beyond this a fair amount of scientific learning, world. Of those who appreciate the becomes a great barrier which seems value of this confession of ignorance, unsurmountable at first. Until the the attitude toward religion is entirely rock cliff becomes transparent, he can different from those of the materialist, not be induced to see the road beyond tho scarcely more satisfactory acit. For the few through and through cording to the strictly Christian point materialists, the existence of super- of view. They seem to regard renatural being remains to be proved by ligion as a factor-a means to an end. those on whose side the burden of

Some of them, however, would read- religious phase of life of a large numily concede, after a careful examina- Ler of Chinese students. Out of 800 tion of facts, that the Christian re- Chinese students in this country, only ligion, with all its historical process of about 200 are Christians and probadaptation and improvement, has been ably one or two Mohammedans. a very great factor in securing prog- Every year there are several who, ress and happiness for mankind. having been convinced of the trutli 'Wherever there is Christianity, there and usefulness of Christianity, adopt is progress, there is wealth and there the Christian faith. During the last is power. But as long as it is not the year, fifteen such cases were recordonly means to the end (which is, of ed; a majority of these persons, howcourse, true, if the hypothesis be tak- ever, had received missionary educaen for granted), they have good rea- tion before they came to America. son to refuse distorting their intel- This gives us an idea of the extent lectual faculty to solve this spiritual of America's religious influence upon riddle. In other words, they approach the Chinese students. Curious enough, religion from ethics, and not from the such influence does not necess<.rily metaphysical nor from any other come from religious institutions. The point of view. results are to be classified as the by- products of intellectual enlightenment, The majority of the Chinese stu- as we shall presently see. dents in America were not brought up in Christian families. They were not According to a prominent member familiar with the teachings of Christ of the Chinese Stuctents' Christian until they were full-grown. They are Association, who is also well acquaintnot profound in Western rnusic, ed with those who have recently be- Western poetry, and Western classics. come Christians, it was the intellec- At home they have seen more of West- tual influence that brought about the ern aggression than they have heard change in their belief. "They were of Western preaching. Owing to convinced," said he, "rather than conthese facts, they lack the essential verted." Their spiritual faculty was means of access to the understanding enabled to see through the rock cliff of concrete religious concepts. To which once formed an unsurmountthem, religious teaching seems to be able barrier to their pure reason. Of largely for the preservation of moral course, when one undergoes a deciorder, of which China has too much, sive change such as that of religion, while scientific learning is for prog- other influences of a more or less ress, of which China has too little. emotional nature must also have been We suspect that even some of the present. But in the case of the Chi- Christian Chinese students hold this nese student with the peculiar circumview. stances of his early education, the in- tellectual aspect of the problem evi- This lack of means of access to the dently has to be solved first. Then. appreciation of concrete religious con- just as some are brought into concepts, combined with the earnestness sciousness of religion, many others with which they pursue their studies are brought nearer to such state of conthat are of material use to China, ac- sciousness through the action of the counts for the undue neglect of the

OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

same influence which has a tendency garded as antagonistic to religious to remove misunderstanding and to ideas, could have an effect on the Chihumble the conceited. Those who are nese student favorable to religious thus brought nearer to religion, tho ideas. The answer is, that while these indefinite as to their position, will by studies are in general incompatible no means be less significant in the with certain specific religious dogmas, future religious development in China. they nevertheless serve to confirm and to give a more permanent support to Splendid opportunities to obtain en- the fundamental principles of religion lightenment on religious questions, es- with which they are not in conflict. pecially their philosophical side, are frequently found during a student's There is an actual case of a Chinese career in, America. Such opportuni- girl student, who, tho highly educated ties, however, are not necessarily in in Chinese literlLture and old ethical! the nature of religious exercises. Pub- ideas, and not without a conservative lic lectures on religious and philoso- tl1rn of mind, became a Christian after phical subjects, especially the latter, a very few years' stay in America. college studies in sociology, social She testified to her friends that it was sciences, comparative religion, and her unc1erstan'ding of the fundamental ethics, and sometimes even friendly principles of Christianity that made conversation on religious topics, all her become a Christian in order to let these have a convincing influence on her future conduct be guided by those the student. To many of the Chinese principles. We have reason to bestudents who maintain the idea that lieve that her religious principles, like while the material civilization of the that of many other Chinese students West may be superior to that of the in this country, is probably inclined to Chinese, the superiority of the moral be liberal, but it is perhaps equally civilization still belongs to the latter, true that it will be useful and will the above-mentioned studies enables stand the test of many a hard probthem to value the Western institutions lem. Another student testifies that he according to the Western point of became thoroughly convinced of the view, and finally to enable them to ad- truth of Christian doctrines through mit of certain modifications to their the chance reading of a certain book original view. To the materialistic, on that subject. Here the change is these studies are extremely alluring at perhaps entirely free from emotional the outset on account of the seeming or other inexplicable factors. Howharmony with their convictions, Their ever, we must not think that inspirit of scientific inquiry induces tellectual forces alone can always be them to go deeper into those branches sufficient to change a person from of learning, till finally the same spirit non-Christian into Christian-a procof theirs force them to see that in order ess which must require something to be scientific, they must admit of cer- more than pure reasoning. Of the tain principles and facts tho these may fifteen converts, the majority are enginot have occurred to themselves in ac- neering and agricultural students who tual experience of life. It may be could not have had much opportunity questioned, however, why these sec- to go deeply into those philosophical ular studies, which are generally re- studies, save from public lectures and

general literature. Some motive force acteristics now dormant in these seeds, is always essential. The effect of per- will grow with leaps and bounds besonality which serve as concrete ex- fore the end of the present generaamples of good Christian product is tion. usually a source of inspiration to the Chinese students who happen to be Altho the number of converts is brought into contact with the best cul- small, it must not be supposed that tured class of American society. Per- the moral and religious influences of sons whom the students regard as America fail to cut a figure in those their superiors in learning and experi- who remain non-Christian. The selfence, who are sincere in what they sacrificing spirit of the Americans. represent with indefatigable spirit of whether attributed to religious origin self-sacrifice and yet 'free from selfish or to the characteristic restlessness of motives in whatever they undertake, the people, invariably impresses the these impress the students as if there Chinese student as an excellent, usel11ust be some powerful force behind ful quality. Abstractly considered, it the moral maxims which at their best is a moral maxim. Concretely aponly guide each particular conduct plied, it is patriotism-patriotism not separately. One Chinese student who in the sense of fighting spirit, nor of was baptized a few years ago told us race conceit, but of usefulness to that his observation on the work of one's own community. He sees pathe Y. M. C. A. in a certain city gave triotism in being an engineer, in being him a strong moral lesson. The zeal a fanner, or a teacher. In other with which they work, the small re- words, it is the realization of the muneration they receive and the scar- larger aim of one's education. The city of chances for popular distinc- longer one studies in America, the tion show very plainly that their mo- more anxiously one longs for the tive can not but be the highest of actual application of his acquired motives. This little casual observa- know ledge. The more one observes tion served as the main influence that of America, the better he loves his made him adopt the Christian faIth. own country. When one pursues a study, he does so mainly because it If number is always a correct in- will be of use to China, and only dex of result, then we must say that partly for his own personal pros- America has not greatly influenced pects. 'When one abstains from a the Chinese students toward religion. temptation, he does so not so much The potentiality, however, is hardly for the sake of his own reputation as estimable. Vho knows if these few for the sake of the reputation of converts might not contain the seeds the Chinese, The Chinese Students' of future Christendom in China? If Monthly has adopted the motto: "The the conditions in China turn out love of our country guides." And to be favorable to their flourishing, the same kind of spirit can be found which, above all, require a form of in almost every Chinese student to a government that promises the maxi- varying extent. mum amount of tolerance, it is safe to say that Christianity, not without However, this curious growth of tints of American ideals and char- patriotic zeal in a foreign land does not find its origin solely in the i111ita-

tion of American activeness. Amer- poses this principle may be sufficient, ica has its negative influences that because at this stage of the world's stimulate as weIl as positive influ- civilization, patriotism is perhaps one ences that inspire. The appeIlation of the best ways to be of use to of "Chinaman," with all its custom- humanity. But is this broad and ary implications, is something that deep enough to give permanence to has never been experienced at home. his character? 'What if the emotion- Until they arrive in America, the al incentives are withdrawn? What if Chinese students, deceived by the im- he returns home, whither no stimulapression conveyed by the mission- tion wil! follow at his heels? At aries, never knew that the Exclusion present he may solemnly declare that Law was considered right by all he will follow this sacred principle American people. Then, at public during all his life. But even if we occasions, after "My Country, 'tis of believe that he will be faithful to his Thee," comes the question: "What is word, still there is one question that your national song?" In the course he must answer: What makes selfof friendly conversation, the expres- sacrifice a duty? Let him base his sions "your people," "your country," answer on science, philosophy or anyetc., are especially significant to the thing. If America could help him ears of the sensible. All these ex- answer it to his own satisfaction, periences tend to augment the con- then his position will be a strong one sciousness of being a foreigner-a indeed. guest; and with that all the secret resolutions to "make good." N ow let us examine the other di- rection of the American influences In spite of all this fiery spirit of and discuss those changes experienced patriotism in the heart, the expres- by the Chinese students who were alsion of the Chinese students in Amer- ready Christians before they came to ica has always been of the cool, de- this country. liberative sort. American education and American atmosphere in general Missionaries in China usually do have the magic power to reduce the not like their Chinese pupil to come temperature of the hot-headed. To to study in America. It is not bemake a stump speech, to throw a cause they wish to keep them ignobomb, these are the favorite duties of rant as some might think. Partly it is the Japanese educated; but to open a because they need their assistance in mine, to till the Manchurian waste, China, and partly because they are these fit the temperament of the afraid that they might meet with bad American educated. We do not mean influences that are dangerous to their to discredit the one or the other. It religious ideas, or that they might be is in harmony with the theory of the led into temptation. In the opinion division of labor. of the Chinese students, this is a serious mistake. It can not be dis- A man not identified with a par- puted that those who return with an ticular creed is thus found identified American education will be far more with his national cause. Patriotism efficient in rendering service to China has become his religion, self-sacri- than those who have not had the fice his sacred duty. For all pur-

privilege. If this be true, those mis- strengthen the fundamental principles sionaries, with all their sincere good which he now retains. wishes for the welfare of China, could not consistently incorporate into In China a large part of the mis- the narrow limits of their mission in- sionary work is to teach people to stitutions that which promises to be of substitute the invisible God for their greater assistance to the nation-a idols, and to discuss the truth of the nation that has more urgent needs to one and the fallacy of the other. It look after than the need for preach- is to teach people to substitute faith ers and ministers. in future life for faith in ancestors, and to discuss the merits of the one That their pupils would change and the demerits of the other. This their religious ideas is a correct kind of teaching is undoubtedly very guess, but that the change would be fundamental and very important, es- of such a nature that it should be pecially for the ignorant class; and if guarded against is an entirely un- we were in the place of those misnecessary apprehension. When guid- sionaries, we might not be able to deed by knowledge, a change in one's vise any better method of procedure. religious ideas can not but be for the But what is psychologically suitable better. It is not a revolution; it is to one class may not be intelligible development, it is a process of puri- to another. The thinking people fication. It is a transition from a would naturally ask: What can be person with a vast mass of unsys- the obj ect of this series of substitutematic beliefs, piled on him without tions? As far as the beliefs are conbeing digested through his own in- sidered, are they not the same? To tellectual process, into a person with these questions the missionaries are a few guiding principles adopted by undoubtedly learned enough to give a himself after a long period of self- satisfactory answer, but unfortunateinquiry. The latter is usually more ly such queries and answers do not impregnable and more useful as a often take place. When those intellisource of inspiration to others. gent students come out to America, the home of those missionaries, they According to some of the Chris- do not find that kind of preaching tian Chinese students, the mission- any more. People do not pray and ary educated Christians, after a few worship as much as they are exyears' stay in this country, usually pected to do. An ordinary American become liberal in their religious views. strives for a living, and he usually But "liberal" is not the exact word can not afford much time in worshipto be used here, for liberalism and ing, praying, or even brooding over conservatism are not the important his religious views. Some may distinctions in religion. These usual- strive for political power, and when ly have reference to the quantity and they get it, they work for the benefit form, rather than the quality and spirit, of the United States. And so is of belief. A Chinese student, after hav- everybody doing something of some ing been in America for some time, practical use. Religion seems only a may discard certain beliefs which he sort of sub-conscious, guiding prinheld before, but he does so only to ciple. Then, they see charity organ-

INFLUENCE OF AMERICA ON CHINESE STUDENTS

ization, settlement houses, anti-tuber- ion has been differently regarded by culosis campaigns, child-labor or- persons who are equally great in ganizations and a thousand-and-one their character. Sociology teaches similar undertakings based upon the them, in the language of a Christian principles of modern scientific phil- Chinese student who has had the exanthropy. Everyone of these under- perience, "to see religion in its right takings has a definite, practical aim perspective." And so is this happy in view, viz.: the strife for the ma- expression applicable to all obserterial and moral advancement of the vations on American society. In people; and yet how little attention other words, their knowledge now enthey pay to worship and preaching, ables them to see more clearly the and still less do they argue for or real significance and the real function against any particular kind of belief of religion. or formality! The people connected with these undertakings, and people If we believe that they have seen throughout the American community, the real significance of religion, it is seem to be permeated with the same obvious that the change in their views spirit of earnestness and self-sacri- does not necessarily minimize the imfice, yet how much of this spirit portance of ministry work in China. seems, at least on the surface, to be I f missionary work is conducted in due to the characteristic fondness of accordance with the most up-to-date activity. conceptions of Christianity, it will be- come much more effident, especially All this observation constitutes one among the intelligent class of people. great lesson-the essence of the most up-to-date Christian work, of which Ve have discust the general trend they had only a partial understanding of the change in the religious underwhile they were in China. Now they standing of the Chinese students. It begin to see clearly that the chief does not mean that every Christian aim of a religious person is not mere- Chinese student undergoes that change ly to worship, to pray or to have in the same manner after he has been one's so11 redeemed, but it consists in this country for some time. in doing service for the community. The belief itself is a motive force, a Aside from religious influences, the guiding spirit, bnt can not be the sole effect of Americanism in general is aim of one's life. perceivable in every Chinese student. Manners and habits are but trival What they have thus learned from matters. Commercialism, for instance, observation is again confirmed by infests probably every foreigner who their studies. Economics teaches them comes to this country. College aththat the importance of the material letics and college activities have a'trewell-being of a people can not be mendously good influence upon those underestimated; that a banker, for in- who mingle freely with the American stance, is not necessarily a non-re- students. These are too obvious to ligious person, while a preacher is need further description. Social inalways exposed to the danger of be- tercourse with the better class of ing classified as unproductive labor. American people tends to cultivate Philosophy teaches them how relig- good-fellowship and appreciation of

high culture, tho much of the room learning. Fortunately, true to superficiality falls far short of ma- the law of frequency, these extreme king an impression. The American types are few in number. Judging vaudeville, however, is a serious hin- by the standard of usefulness to drance to the appreciation of higher China at the present stage, both these art, higher music and more refined categories are not very desirable. sense of humor. This affects the Americans, perhaps, just as much Evils exist in America just as they as the foreigners, but especially the exist everywhere in this world. But Chinese students, who usually can there are three conditions of suscepnot afford time to acquire artistic tibility to evil influences: education, learning in addition to scientific. environment and the consciousness of a rational aim. The university edu- Some Chinese students have a cation and university environment tendency to absorb everything, wheth- are probably the best obtainable anyer tasteful or distasteful; and after where, and, combined with these, ala few years they become complete- most every Chinese student is conly Americanized, except for their scious of a rational aim. If isolated physiognomy. Others tend to remain cases should be found of Chinese the same; and when they leave Amer- students tempted into evils, let us ica, their ideas are not changed, ex- assume that it is not the fault of cept with an additional store of c1ass- American influence, and therefore does 110t come under onr discussion.

SIAM AND HER NEW KING BY P. L. S. T.

NE of the slowest and government service, but the multitude to-day are largely in ignorance. mO rJ almost the last country Nevertheless, the unrest is here. The II:] of Asia to feel the im- people want information. They will pulses 0 f the W orld's get it somehow. If some officials hope unrest is Siam. Tem- to prevent the sun rising upon the ~ poran·1y secure m. the people of Siam they have a hard job entente cordiale between England and ahead of them. The days of silent France, she is following the lead of submission are rapidly passing. Anher Warrior Prince and making ready cient forms of injustice are now few for a struggle to come. A navy is in Siam. The late king swept away out of the question, but every able- most of them. But in what a narrow bodied man in the kingdom is to be sense are the people of Siam "free"! a soldier. Schools and other elemen- Sodden in superstition; enthralled by tary necessities to lift the common demon powers, real or imaginary; people and make them the peers of drugged by "civilized" atmosphere the people of surrounding nations; imported from "the outside country" ; these slow~working processes are ta- a people without an industry; patriotking second place-or third place. ism literally trodden out by centuries Siam has been educating men for

PRESENT KING OF

On Death of Father, Chula long Korn, October 23, 1910. Educated in England.

Thirty-one years old last January.

of official oppression; loyalty among ~t'e may apply our hearts unto uris- the people, not a sign of it; honor, dom."

not in the colloquial; courage, possible The second year of the present of cultivation; obedience, servile or king's reign is well under way. He blind, or child-like "follow your was successfully crowned in the pres- leader" ; mutual distrust universal ence of Prince Alexander of Teck, among all classes. What an enormous Prince Waldemar, Prince Fushimi, job the young king has before him! Colonel Febiger, U. S. A., et al. About No wonder he takes himself seriously. three weeks previous, at the close of The pathos of his appeals to the Tai the year's mourning for the late king, traditions of the past would wring the sun graciously allowed himself to blood out of a stone. be partially eclipsed by the moon- Without question the Tai race has considered a most "lucky sign."

back of it a record for manly quali- The coronation ritual was purely ties that demands recognition, and Oriental, Brahmanical, Buddhistical the germ of genuine manhood prob- and most mystical. But King Vaji- ably lies here dormant, notwithstand- ravudh had been educated in England.

ing the effect of the dark ages from Therefore the wise prophets easily a which the race is only now emerging. foretold an event in Bangkok Those who have lived among the peo- l'Anglaise. Thousands of modern ple for many years can see the traces troops, the presence of eight foreign of the ancient Tai ancestry, and can princes and two foreign princesses, see great possibilities before the race. representatives from every first and But the problem demands more than second-class power, shiploads of mod- an unselfish patriotic king. It de- ern European motor cars, furniture, mands more than a handful of honest machinery, electric illuminations, and princes and a few wise noblemen. It what not-how orientally unoriental!

demands more than a sprinkling of Read now a few clauses from what educated, faithful and efficient gov- may be called The King's Coronation ernment servants. Speech: "Deeply moved, we assure The common remark, that you can you that we are fully conscious that not make an honest official of a Sia- a great trust has been confided to us, mese, is not only unfair, but it is un- namely, the common weal and inde- true. Among these officials and among pendence of our nation. We our- the army officers are many noble men, selves, conscious of our position as some of whom awaken genuine af- the inheriter of this high national fection as well as admiration. During trust, are firmly resolved to maintain late years there has been a marked it." "Love, loyalty, justice, growth in official honesty and hard equity . . . and not the least of all.

work, as well as efficiency. Some the preservation of national unity and have been developed from the com- cultivation of mutual friendship– mon people. The one great need to- these qnalities form the strongest day.is the recognition of actual con- foundation on which our national ex- ditions and the determination to find istence will rest, and not belie its name the remedy and apply it at all costs. as the nation of the free." "Help "So teach us to Humber ollr days, that to show the world that our

AND HER NEW

noble Tai nation is not dead yet, but and Religion. His Majesty also has organized the Boy Scouts of Siam. enjoys and will continue to enjoy, an In season and out of season, and with practical proofs of his own unselfishexistence proud, virile and progres- ness, he is continually seeking means of cultivating patriotism in a people sive." "In the pursuit of this sacred unconscious of what patriotism means.

duty we shall not spare King Maha Vajiravudh, so unique in morals, so patriotic in motive, so ourselves. Our own per- modern and wise in speech, is never- theless most conservative, if not resonal comfort shall count for naught. actionary, in some things. He is put- ting forth prodigious efforts to revive We know too well that should calam- Buddhism as "Our Holy Religion." He well knows that the past chaotic ity befall our national existence, the mixture of Buddhism for show and demonolatry for practise, and the personal independence of everyone of present fad for lazy, civilized agnos- ticism, are destructive of all moral and us will be involved in the common spiritual growth. The King's tastes are literary. They have been so ever ruin." "Ve must rely upon the mu- since his days in Oxford. He is dramatic by instinct. He is a mystic of tual help and accord of the Tai people; mystics. The unfathomable aggrega- tions of Brahman and Buddhistic and therefore it behooves everyone to philosophies provide sources of enjoy- ment for this serious ruler. For devote his earn.est attention to the years in Europe, he was a silent wit- ness to the unlovely inconsistencies duties allotted to him. Those in ad- of "Christians" of innumerable sects. Half of his country was forcibly anml11lstrative authority should dis- nexed by a so-called Christian Govern- ment while he was studying under charge their functions in a just· and Christian tutors in England. If he is now searching in Buddhism the secret honorable manner. Mutual consider- that can not be found therein, what wonder? ation should be shown, and self-in- Oh ye subjects of the King of Kings dulgence set aside." "Let no person in far-off America, who so half- heartedly have sent and supported of the Tai race forget these high prin- missionaries to Siam-what responsi- bilities are yours! The depth of your ciples." Christianity, the worthiness of it is be- ing sounded to-day in Siam. THE With quiet, stern-even obstinate- MEASURE OF SIAM'S NEED IS THE MEASdetermination this new King has URE OF YOUR OPPORTUNITY. treated with apparent scorn customs considered inseparable from a Sia- mese king. Officially, no one speaks of these wide-sweeping, radical changes "in the palace." One"farang" (for- eigner) unkindly suggested the pos- sible return of an ancient demon with forty other demons also, etc. But foreigners can ill afford to joke at the expense of a Siamese king who has suddenly pulled to Siam's topmast a moral standard, and in unmistakable terms has indicated that, in some mat- ters at least, even a king may have a will of his own.

In loyal obedience to this mysterious king, thousands of officials-big and little-throughout the kingdom have joined a volunteer military organiza- tion, called "The Wild Tiger Corps,"

swearing allegiance to King, country

FACING THE CHINESE

BY REV. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, M.A., D.D., SHANGHAI I C)HINA has at last defi- tions there are, but we in the "YVest rJ nitely broken with the sometimes envy them for points in ~ past. She has refused which we appear to be deficient. to be throttled any longer by the dead 2. The problem of a stifficient popu- hand of tradition. The lation. Some Westetn nations are heading for race suicide. Kipling commentators have been dethroned. said, "There are three nations that She, therefore, faces a future about can work, but only one (Chinese) which the only certainty is that it is that can swarm." :Moreover, without big with difficulties. She needs the any knowledge of modern medicine help of Christian nations now more and hygiene, they are a hardy people than ever. She indeed faces the and physically the fittest on the globe. problems before her hopefully, and Their people are, therefore, a national there is reason for this optimism. She success. has lived a long time, and gained some experience. She has fought her 3. The problem of unemployment way through many difficulties before, and support of her people. China and her success in the past is heart- has learned well in the school of ening in reference to the years and struggle that "if a man does not trials that are to come. work, neither shall he eat." True, parasites have waxed numerous in We have been accustomed to think late years, but the percentage is small that China was largely a failure, a compared with the millions who work sort of derelict, which ought to be and live. Her land system is free taken in hand and governed bv acolll- from the evils of landlordism, for mission of alien experts. This was the great mass of her people are the solemn proposal of an American small holders of freehold land. To divine on the eve of the revolution. this system is doubtless partly due But China's recent state was due not her success in feeding her myriads, to inherent incapacity, but to con- famines to the contrary. servatism and misgovernment. Tho brought so low by circumstances, she 4. The problem of making her has had a glorious past. Let us briefly people satisfied with their lot. They indicate seven problems of her past know how to be full and how to be in which she had a very large meas- hungry. Fatalism and stoicism does ure of success, until misrule, and an not wholly explain this contentment. excessive population made success im- Exactly how the problem was solved possible along the old lines. She we may not be able to tell, but the solved: 1. The problem of family fact remains. "Tribulation worketh life. In no country is there more patience." solidarity of the family than in China. It was not in vain that the Sages and S. The problem of creating respect Confucius and Mencius after them for law. Without this the task of made filial piety the cornerstone of government is very difficult, if not their society. Defects and exaggera- impossible. This Chinese instinct will be a valuable asset in the new Re- public. Men fa:miliar with other Oriental peoples on learning of this trait scribed. If we ponder them well, of the Chinese have exclaimed with our prayers in her behalf will become surprize: How do they manage to more fervent and intelligent. keep the people from constantly flying at each other's throats? The 01inese 1. Clean collection of the taxes. Sir respect law, even if it be a bad one. Robert Hart drew up a masterly state paper on this subject, which will doubt- 6. The problem of securing men of less be helpful now. He showed how ability for the offices of the govern- six times more revenue could be dement. In other countries office is too rived simply from the land taxes withoften the spoil of the partizan or the out adding a penny to the rate. Many political wire-puller. In China the of China's difficulties are due to lack scholar alone was eligible. In the of revenue. The solution of this ~West the scholar usually declines the problem is the key to other probburden. Not so in China. As Plato lems. But how can it be solved withheld, philosophers ruled. Favoritism out an army of conscientious men? and graft were the exception till the Christians believe that such grow Manchus. only on their Tree of Life. .

7. The problem of religious peace. 2. Men for the new times. Men The religions have had their wars and of education, even of the latest Westpersecutions in the past, but for cen- ern type, will come in time from the turies there has been mutual tolera- new schools, but she needs men of tion. Contrast with this the state of incorruptible integrity and pure pub- India, where Moslems fight with Hin- lic spirit. Otherwise the remark of dus, and must be kept in order by the her own son, Su Chin, in olden days, British raj. China has 30,000,000 will apply: "I have only changed my Moslems who usually are quiet and clothes, the man is still the same." orderly citizens. 3. The problem of popular educa- Ve may differ as to the amount tion. In the past education was only of China's past success in solving for the well-to-do. The republic dethese problems, and also as to the sires universal education, which is methods she employed. But she was costly. Yet, it is indispensable if the acting according to her lights at that vote is given to the masses, who will time, and she simply did what she not forever remain without it. "We could, until the light of the 'Vest must educate our masters," said the should shine unto her. Of this later English aristocrat in I87I, when inand fulier knowledge the new Re- troducing a new popular education public will have the benefit. bill. So will it be in China. History repeats itself. Even with her own small strength, China accomplished much in the past. 4. The problem of a strong central We are therefore hopeful that by government and self-governing prov- Christian help she will solve the pres- inces. "Home rule all round" is as ent-day problems before her. These live a question in O1ina as in Britain. are indeed more complex than ever, China wants a federal system which but China will be stronger than of at once combines central strength old to tackle and solve them. Twelve and local freedom of action. The of these problems maybe briefly de- new federal constitution contains 70

sections, and each province has yet 7. She must build railways, if pos~ to draw up its State constitution. sible, without giving the powers a Work enough here for a generation lien on them through loans. Her to come. The example of the United whole railway policy must be placed States shows how complicated this on a sOllnd basis not only for the namachinery becomes and how often tional benefit, but for the national friction arises and the supreme court self-respect. Good common roads for must decide. But China's supreme a continent-they are a crying need, court must also be created. The and would do more for the people problem thickens the longer you con- than even railways. And, all these sider it. things must not only be called into being, but also kept up. Obviously 5. An entirely neW judicial system money can be borrowed, but honesty must be created. The MacKay treaty must be home-grown. of 1902 calls for this reform. The new system must be in accord with 8. The currency must be reformed. that of Western nations. Not only Chaos must give way to order. Deso, the arrangements for its ad- based cash, inflated banknote issues ministration must satisfy Great without adequate reserves and false Britain. Then, and not till then, she weights must be replaced by sound will consider the abolition of extra- and honest finance. The reform of territoriality. A, judicial system in- weights and measures is a sine qua cludes laws, judges, lawyers, juries, non. "Honesty is a business asset." witnesses, police and prisons. The The Chinese discovered that before creation of all these according to the Elbert Hubbard, but like the quality new model is a herculean task. of mercy, it must drop from above upon the place beneath. 6. The problem of securing autonomy from foreign powers and re- 9. The vagrant rivers and the rotcovering her sovereign rights. China ten embankments must 'be taken in is in bondage to other nations in the hand and scientifically dealt with. matter of her customs. Not only The famines due to destructive floods must the army of foreign customs are largely preventable. Hand in officials be gradually replaced by Chi- hand must go afforestation on a colosnese, but China must win back the sal scale, in order to conserve the right to increase her tariff on im- rainfall. River conservancy will call ports and exports. Many of her rev- for honesty, for millions of money, enues and properties are pledged to and for the highest engineering skill. foreign bond holders, while the Boxer Indemnity will be an incubus for an- ro. The mineral riches of the counother generation. Nearly every avail- try must be discovered, mapped out able naval base is now leased to for- and properly utilized, enriching hOt eign nations. Russia and Japan have foreign stockholders, not a few coal inserted wedges of steel, which must barons, but China's own people. Here be extracted. China must escape from will be one of the chief factors in a bewildering network of entangling solving her problem of poverty. But obligations, before she can be really it will require altruism as well as pafree. triotism, self-denial as well as eco- nomic science.

FOR THE LEPERS OF THE FAR

II. Four million Manchu parasites We do not know, but this we do afmust be transformed into honest, firm, that without One Lord and one hard-working citizens. Their pen- faith, without that Spirit who is the sions must be gradually amortized. Bond of Peace, there can only be an Trades and occupations must be found unquiet and partial unity. for them. They must be absorbed into the body politic, and become part And these are only a few of the of its strength, instead of fattening problems of New China. Evidently upon its marrow. How can they (as work lies ahead which is hard enough well as the Chinese), be converted to appall the stoutest heart. The one into good citizens? need that embraces all other needs- is men. Young China fondly dreams 12. In fine, they and all the other of a new heaven and a new earth. elements of the nation, must be welded Whence is it to come? The saving into a harmonious' unity, knowing salt of the new China is assuredly nothing of East and West, North and not in political alchemy, but in moral South, animated with one pure transformation. China as a nation is love of country. The flag which is struggling to be free. Her appeal now floating over the offices of is more pathetic and more soul-stirthe republic is five bars, red, yellow, ring than ever. "Come over and help blue, white, black-each color is us" now sounds through a megathought to represent the one great phone, the cry of her mil1ions. Shall section of the nation-henceforth in we not gather that so the Lord is hope at least to be one. Can it be calling- us to preach the Gospel to her clone? If not, will China break up? with tenfold faith and enterprise?

HOPE FOR THE LEPERS OF THE FAR EAST HE Mission to Lepers island of Culion. For the time befJT in India and the East ing, however, there are some 400 in- , is extending its work mates still remaining in the Manila Hospital. to all those of Asia. "A young, highly educated mestizo The deepening of the (father Spanish, mother Filipeno) was an inmate in 1901. On account Christian consciousness of his intelligence and ability he was given a position under the foreign both in Europe and America, and superintendent (at that time the writ- er), and I learned to love and greatly in the hearts of missionaries on the respect J. G. He was so superior to field, has led to the widening of the nearly all the other inmates that I beneficent operations of the mission. once said to him: 'Senor J., how very lonely you must often feel in these The needs of the lepers of the surroundings! Let me always know if there is anything I can do for you Philippines have led the society. to be- to make it a little easier for you.'

gin work for the lepers incarcerated in the San Lazar Hospital at Manila.

Leprosy is prevalent in the islands generally, and in the interests of pub- lic health the authorities are gradual- ly segregating them in the small

'Oh, senor, he replied, 'I thank you traonlinary spread of Christianity in heartily for your sympathy; indeed, Korea that the lepers of that country my lot is hard, yet I have the joy of should be included in its beneficent knowing that none of my family are sweep. An asylum has been opened stricken but I myself. If my little for these outcasts at Fusan and will be brothers and sisters were as I, it under the supervision of Dr. Irvin, would break my heart.' A week or of the American Presbyterian Board. so after, when I went into the receiving-room to meet the new patients Hope is dawning also for the lepers the ambulance had just brought, I of Siam, and here again through the found among them a beautiful young cooperation of the :Mission to Lepers girl of twelve (mestizo) and her two with a medical missionary of the brothers, as fair of skin as our race, American Presbyterian Church. Dr. one little brother being fourteen, the McKean, of Chieng-Mai, has applied other only six years of age. Senor J., to the mission for help toward an acting as my secretary, was writing asylum for the many lepers of his down their names in our register, and district. The attitude of the Siamese had not looked up till he heard their people is reflected in the words of a names, 'G–! Oh, my God! my high official when approached by the little brothers and sister; my heart is missionary on behalf of these sufferbreaking!' He fainted away, and ers: "011, the}' are all dead people; was never able to rise from his bed the}' arc nothing to me." But it is from that day; he died within three hoped that this gentleman and others weeks." who share his views will learn be- fore long that Christianity regards Surely people in such a case as this even the diseased leper as a man to have an irresistible claim on Christian be helped, and a soul to be redeemed. sympathy, and it is encouraging to know that during the last three or A first grant has just been made four years, since evangelical teaching by the Committee of the Leper Miswas introduced into the hospital, about sion, and doubtless ere long there ISO have, it is believed, genuinely ac- will be a place of refuge for these cepted Christ. outcasts. Conditions are favorable with regard to a grant of land; in- In Korea, as everywhere through- deed, the authorities have unexpectedout the world, the leper is regarded ly and promptly given help with reas an unclean creature, to be despised gard to the transfer to the mission of and driven away from the haunts of an island admirably adapted to the men. Here, we are told, in cold purpose.':' weather they crawl into the flues which run under the houses, and are * The society needs special gifts to the amount often frightfully burned, and the ac- of about $GOO for this purpose. Owing to the cumulation of soot does not add either famine in India, which affects the lepers more to their health, their comfort, or their than any other class, the society's funds are appearance. They are clad in rags, heavily taxed to provide food for the 4,000 lepers and are truly outcasts, despised and and children daily depel1dent upon its help. It is shunned by all. only by special gifts for the purpose, therefore. that extensions such as those in Korea and Siam It is in keeping with the ex- can be carried out. The treasurer of the Mission to Lepers for U. S. A. is l<"'leming H. Revell, Esq., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The chairmal1 of the committee is William SchieffelinJ Esq.

GIVING *

BY REV. J. H. JOWETT, D.O. Pastor of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York City ~"J ESUS sat down over ment, to remember that our audience rJ against the treasury, is the living Christ, and that our least ~ and beheld how the endeavors are witnessed by "Him who multitude cast money sitteth upon the throne." into the treasury." They were all uncon- As the revelation of the unobserved scious of the Observer. Observer invests life with a rare sol- enmity and dignity, so it also fills it They came in the morning, and they with a passionate intensity. Barrie knew not that the Lord of the morn- says that the remembrance of Stevening was interested in all their doings. son acted upon him like a literary con- They came up to the Temple in many science, condemning all clumsy and moods; seriously, flippantly, in pride, careless work, and girding the loins in humility, with the mesmeric influ- of his mind and soul to pursue the last ence of the world upon them, or pos-' line and hue of the most radiant ideal. sest by the solemn, awful hush of So must it be when we are conscious the Eternal; a motley crowd, none of that we work under the observation them realizing that the eyes of the of the King, under "the great Task- Stranger were the seat of judgment, master's eye," whose heart craves for and that the hidden secrets of the soul the gift of finished work; we shall were trooping out in the clear light surely be intense in our labor, and we of the eternal day. shall do it with all our heart, and mind, and soul, and strength. Still He sits "over against the treasury," still do those vigilant, all-seeing The Judgment of Christ eyes follow the worshiper to the Temple, visit the merchant on the ex- Let me turn to the judgment of the change, peer into the office, and gaze unobserved Observer as recorded in around the home. It is a deepening these experiences at the treasury. He and a fertilizing fact when we can sat down over against the treasury pierce the thin veil and discern the and watched the worshipers as they s<.,cred Presence. It is a staggering brought their contributions to the supmoment when the soul awakes to the port of the Temple and the care of immanent presence of God. First of the poor. It will not be difficult to a1l, it invests life with a strange imagine some of the crowd who passed solemnity. Life is no longer an un- before the Savior's eyes. Human watched vagrancy. It can no longer nature was the same then as now. be furtive. We are under observation. Fashions of thought are ever chang- Nothing can be done in a corner. The ing, essential life remains the same. inch becomes allied to the infinite, the The fickle seasons alter the colors of private byway becomes the highway of the landscape; its general contours the Lord. This consciousness will fill abide. Take the crowd that goes to the common seasons of life with a church to-day, and with slightly difstrange solemnity. fering modes you have the crowd that went up to the Temple in the days of In the second place, this sense of the our Lord. Look upon two of the mysterious and interested Observer in- types. vests life with a majestic dignity. The audience can make or mar the artistic; Here comes Dives. He is somewhat the spectators make great achievement haughty and supercilious, "clothed in possible. What space and glory it purple and fine linen," and most evigives to the science and art of living, dently "faring sumptuously every to individual purpose and achieve- day." If we are walking in the crowd *" Condensed from lvIen and Missions. The complete article may be obtained in pamphlet form from The Laymen's Missionary Movement, 1 Madison Avenue, New York.

and are anywhere near him, we may First: Mere living becomes real life overhear snatches of most familiar speech. "Trade very bad!" "Taxes when it becomes sacrificial. So long heavy!" "Innumerable calls!" "Terrible losses!" "Don't know what the as we remain among the superfluities country is coming to!" "Have to retrench and reduce all around!" But if we are in the shadowy realm of exwe could hear a deeper speech, even the speech of the heart, we might hear istence, and we have not yet begun to a different story. At any rate, superstition is not quite dead, and Dives live. Christ does not begin His regards the treasury as in some way a custodian of his own wealth; a little reckoning, we do not come within the charity is a good investment, it may conciliate good fortune, and hedge him range of the heavenly standards, until about with hallowed serenity. So he drops his loud-sounding gift into the all superfluities have been peeled and coffers; and the eyes of Judgment are looking on. stript away. The things that we can But here comes a widow, known by spare carry no blood. The things that her garb of sorrow; a "poor widow," as is evidenced by her faded dress and we can ill spare carry part of ourwasted face. Her eyes are fixt upon the ground, or when she lifts them selves, and are alive. "He that spared they have that far-away look which sorrow so often brings. Perhaps as not his own Son," the One he could she goes she is repeating to herself some of the psalms of the sanctuary. not spare, gave Himself with the gift, Perhaps we might overhear her saying this: "It was too painful for me. until and in the wealth of the sacrifice our I went into the sanctuary!" She carries something in her hand, "even all redemption was born. her living," and she quietly, almost stealthily, but gratefully, drops it into Here is a man who can spare five the treasury; and the eyes of Judgment are looking on! "And He called dollars for the foreign field. He has unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This no hesitation about the offering. Nay, poor widow cast in more than all they that are casting into the treasury: for he can even relegate the matter to a they all did cast in of their snperfluity, but she of her want did cast in all that clerk, and on the recurring days the she had, even all her living." There the woman stands, with her two mites amount is paid with the regularity of in her hand, and the generations come and go, but her figure and her sacrifice the sunrise. It occasions him little or will never fade away. She gave "two mites which make a farthing," and no thought. He is dealing with supershe achieved unconscious immortality. fluities, with the mere selvage of the The Principles of Christ web, and the forceful riches of life Let us leave the external fashion of the narrative, and grip the principles remain untouched. But he has has that abide, the principles on which the Master shapes eternal judgment. one son, the pride. of his heart, the hupe of his life. One day a strange fire is kindled in the lad's heart, and a strange light comes into his eyes, and the lad knows himself to be called of God to the foreign field. "Father, I want to be a missionary!" The light fades out of the father's sky and the hopes of a life tumble down like tem- ples built in dreams! "I want to go away!" "Take now thy son, thine only son, whom thou lovest and offer him for a burnt-offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of." That is the experience which shatters. That is where existence ripens into life. The five dollars were given, and nothing with them. The· lad was given, and a life went with him; and there were blood-marks all along the way. It is the things we can't spare which make our offerings alive.

You hear a call to service. An appeal is made for workers among the children of disadvantage and want.

You say you have no time to spare.

12] SACRIFICIAL GIVING 37

Perhaps if you had much time to spare There is money and money. We are the Master could not use it. I mean are told that "a pound's a pound who- that if you had superfluities you might ever gives it," whether Dives, who is treat them as superfluities, and they burdened with abundance, or a widow, would be impotent for service. "I can who is surrendering her aIL" "A easily spare half an hour! I shall be pound's a pound whoever gives it!"

delighted to offer that!" No, it's the 1 have come to regard such speech a.s half hour we can't easily spare for the most perilous and deadly nonsense.

which our Master is hungry. You A pound may be a pound, whoever say you have been "teaching all the gives it, if you are only going to build week," and it would be "hard lines" to a stable; but a pound may greatly dif- teach again on Sunday! Just because fer from another pound if you are it would be "hard lines," and just be- going to build the city of God. In cause it would cost you something, and these realms material gifts become just because the offering would be shrines, and they may be full or empty blood-money, it would tell tremen- of mystic spiritual power. I have dously in the treasury of the Lord. It come to believe that, if a spiritual is when you get home from your work presence can tenant a material body, at night, and there's a cheery fire in it is not incredible that a spiritual the grate, and the promise of slip- influence can accompany a material pered ease, and inviting music is at gift. In these realms the character of hand, or an alluring book is at your the giver determines the. momentum elbow; and you feel the grip and the of his gift. If there be a sacrifice in fascination of it all; and then you the giver there will be spiritual power hear the cry of human need, like a in the gift All our offerings….:…of moaning wind down a dreary street; strength, or time, or money~have and you rise, tired tho you are with their virtue conditioned by the sacri~ honest work, and you put on your fice which gave them birth. There· coat again, and you go out into the fore, by this reasoning, the poor widow cheerless night, and to a stilI more may give more than Dives; the lesser cheerless slum, to take Christ and gift may be more effective than the cheer to the victim of night-it is then greater. Every pound is not lIke every you begin to live and to raise others other pound, nor do similar words al- from the dead. It is the hour cut ways carry the same force, 'nor do two out of the vital day; it is that piece half-hours denote the same signifi- of time cut right out of your warm, cance. "God is a God of knowledge, sweet home-life and given to the poor and by Him actions are weighed" ; and that will be the season of miracles, similar things carry different poten- for "if a grain of wheat fall into the tialities, for it is in proportion to sac- earth and die it bringeth forth much rifice that our Jeeds become effective.

fruit." You can spare fifty cents! It This sacrificial life is born, not of is the money you can't spare which caprice, but of abiding principle. The bears the hall-mark of Calvery and lack of principle makes any life a thing is the minister of redemptive life. It of tags and ends, of shreds and is when our giving, whether of patches; it is consistent principle money, or strength, or time, touches which makes life a vesture without the quick that it becomes vital, and seam. That is true of the entire circle, existence passes into life, and we share of human relationships. No sovereign the travail of our Lord and Savior principle, no steady stream of service!

Tesus Christ. ' So it is in the more inward realms . Now I may more clearly enunciate of offering and service in the King- the first principle, viz" that it is sac- dom of our Lord. If there be no rifice that changes living into life, and abiding principle life will be charac- say that it is sacrifice that makes all terized by moral spasms, by feverish deeds effective. eruption, by arbitrariness and caprice;

there will be no uniform glow, no to flow; "that I may know Him consistent sacrifice. The abiding principle may be devotion to a sentiment, . and the fellowship of his or devotion to an ideal, or devotion to a moral crusade, or devotion to a great suffering !" and commanding personality. Everybody knows, for it is the sublime com- This is the assured and certain order. monplace of Christian teaching, that in the realm of the Kingdom the abi- It is devotion to the Christ that opens ding principle is love and devotion to out the central depths and channels the Lord Jesus Christ. It is in loyalty to Him, in affection for Him, that we of the life, and springs of vitality are find the source of Christian liberality and sacrifice. "We love, because He unloosened in strong and ceaseless first loved us." When we begin to know Him the river of sacrifice begins service. Such is the order proclaimed by Paul, and such the order pro- claimed by Peter and John. "Par- takers of the divine nature," that is the beginning; "partakers of the suf- ferings of Christ," that is the se- quence; "partakers of glory," that is the inconceivable end.

CHRISTIAN UNITY IN CHINA * THE DEMAND FOR AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL MISSION PLAN I*.AJ. -MOVEMENT has been The new era in China is develop- ing such changes in conditions tI1ere started in behalf of that no longer will the foreigner be looked upon as an enemy. Foreign uniting Christian mis- ways are rapidly becoming the ways of China. China will demand an sionary forces in China. adequate system of education discon- nected with her traditional history. The plan was presen ted The Chinese wilI soon recognize that they have no religion adequate to at a conference of rep- meet the requirements of a great na- tion. No longer will Christianity be resentatives of the for- despised. Intelligent Chinese will seek Christian books and periodicals eign missionary board of North Amer- for answers to questions that crowd upon them regarding education, morica, held in New York, January 29, als and religion. There will be a persistent demand for Christian misto consider the present situation in sionaries and the institutions for which they stand. "We may expect China. Dr. James L. Barton deliv- that effort will be made to give Chris- tianity some official standing in the ered an address, in which he re- country. Christian forces must be organized to meet such propositions viewed Chinese conditions and pro- and prevent action that wiII na- tionalize its name and form while posed united action by the missionary crushing out its spirit and life."

forces of alI Protestant denominations The Status of Chinese Missions operating in China. Dr. Barton's "Few in touch with the missionary forces to-day in different parts of plan was referred to the Committee China wiIl deny that there is ample ground for the conclusion that misof Reference and Counsel. This com- mittee is expected to report to the various mission boards which it rep- resents, and the prospect is favorable for indorsement and united action as soon as proper consideration can be given to the matter. The success of the plan lies with five denominations controlling a large majority of the Protestant missions in China, the Baptist, Congregational, Episcopal, Methodist and Presbyterian. If the plan of union is adopted, Dr. Barton says that "the final outcome would probably be one Protestant Church for all China."

* From The Congregationalisl.

CHRISTIAN UNITY IN CHINA

sion work in that country is rapidly . 2 to I9 missionaries, including wives approaching a period more revolu- and single women, they together hav- tionary in character than that through ing a total of but 47 ordained mis- which Japan passed between the years sionaries, or 177, including ordained 1870 and 1880, and vastly more criti- men, wives and single women-an cal because of the size and strength average for all China of less than II of the country involved. Christen- each. This leaves the larger and dom and its missionary societies should more influential American Missionary have learned much from its experi- societies working in China only 17, ences in Japan a generation ago. Of with a total missionary force inclu- this we may be sure, revolution in ding wives and single women, of China is rolling that vast empire out I ,549, of whom 460 .are ordained; from its conservative and secluded this is 80 per cent. of the entire past into the light of the twentieth American missionary forces in China century, and with twentieth-century and 89 per cent. of the ordained men.

methods must the Church meet these "It is an interesting fact that back conditions. of these I7 societies there stand pri- "Let me consider a few salient marily only five leading communions, facts regarding the Protestant forces here named in the order of their now operating in China and available strength: Presbyterian, Methodist, to meet the demands of the immediate Baptist, Episcopalian, Congregational.

future, and back of which stand the These five communions control I AOI strength of the Protestant Church. of the I,8I2 American missionaries It is impossible for us here to review in China and 4I3 of the 5I7 ordained the work of our Roman Catholic men. In other words, these five com- brethren, with whom we have not yet munions have about 78 per cent. of been able to find much common the American missionary forces work- ground for fraternal cooperation. ing in China. At the same time it Their lines of work differ widely should be borne in mind that of the from our own. At present, at least, remaining 22 per cent. about 2 per we must agree to work separately, cent. are connected with interdenom- altho, not necessarily. as competitors. inational societies, and of the remain- "The World's Atlas of Christian ing 20 per cent. some are already Missions reports that there are 41 working in close cooperation with American and Canadian Protestant the boar?s representing these leading societies carrying on Christian work commU!1lons.

in China, 18 British and 14 Continen- "If we analyze the personnel of the tal societies, making a total of 73 eighteen British Protestant societies separate and distinct missionary so- we find that practically the same con- cieties. For the present we wiII con- ditions prevail, with the exception sider only the American boards. that the five communions already "Of the 4I societies named, 7 are in- named control 925 of the entire Brit- terdenominational, namely, the Amer- ish missionary force in China num- ican Bible Society, the Young Men's bering 1,065, and 268 out of 278 or- Christian Association, Young Wom- dained men. The two Bible societies, en's Christian Association, Canton entirely interdenominational, direct 37 Christian College, University Medical of the remaining 140 missionaries, Mission, Woman's Union Missionary leaving only about I I per cent. of the Society of America and the Yale .British missionary body in China not Foreign Missionary Society. This under control of the five leading- com- leaves 34 societies that are either de- munions already named, some of nominational or that partake of that whom are now in close and friendly character. cooperation.

"Of these 34 remaining societies, "To return to the consideration of 17 have each in the field only from the American societies working in

China, we find that any new and ef~ We believe in the Chinese Church, self- controlled, self-supported and self-profective plans for cooperation to meet pagating, to become independent of for- eign domination, itself the leader in the new conditions in China must be organizing and directing agencies of its own crefltion under God for the Chrisbrought about by the societies repre- tianization of the empire.

senting the various branches in Amer- We believe that the modern education of the Chinese as a whole must be acica of the Presbyterian. Methodist, complished at the expense of the Chinese themselves; at the same time we ate Baptist, Episcopal and Congregational agreed that as a means of implanting communions. They hold the key to Christian truths and ideals in the minds and hearts of the youth during the the situation here, as also they do in formative period of their lives there is Great Britain. no agency more potent and permanent than the Christian teacher. We are It is in order to ask at this point therefore agreed that it is a legitimate part of missionary work to prepare for how much and how little these com- this service selected Chinese students for both missionary and government schools. munions at the present time have in As a natural development from this common in their policy and method common belief, Dr. Barton presented a definite plan for united action which may of propagating Christianity among be summarized in the following pro- posals: the Chinese. Let us here suggest a The Plan in Outline few of the fundamentals which, it 1. Union in Chltrch Conferences. The seems to me, we unitedly and habit- union in conference and association, or whatever name may be used, of Chinese ually adv!)cate and practise. These churches of all communions as a single body bearing no denominational name. should constitute a common starting 2. Publication. Union of all compoint for more active cooperation.':: munions in the preparation and publica- tion of new literature now demanded. Belief in Common ,3. Union in Theological, Collegia,te and We believe God is the father of the Medical Education. Complete ul1Ion of Chinese as well as of the European, and work already auspiciously begun in that because of His great love for the places in which theological, collegiate world, including Chinese, He sent His Son and medical education are going on unto earth. der auspices wholly interdenominational.

We believe every Chinese is in need 4. Union N or11lal Traininf! Schools. In of the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ each of the principal provinces of China as revealed in His gospel and proclaimed a thoroughly equipped and manned by the apostles. Christian normal training school.

We believe the Old and New Testa- 5. Union Annual Meetings. Missionment contains the supreme revelation of aries and native Christians working in God to men, and that it should be uni- common areas, organize annual or more 'versally preached and distributed in frequent meetings at which policies printed form in the vernacular of China. would be considered, plans devised, esti- mates passed on and executive and other We believe in the power of the gospel committees created. lived and practised by godly men and women and orally proclaimed in the lan- 6. Boord of Strategy. Practical plans guage of the people to transform indi- devised for complete survey of the needs vidual lives to regenerate society and of China as relates to reenforcements, to provide' a safe foundation for the occupancy and special needs and departstate. ments.

vVe believe in the preparation and dis- "A measure of union has been acsemination of a Christian literature in languages understood by the Chinese complished already in some of the an'd prepared to meet the needs of the Chinese mind. lines suggested. It is now proposed We believe in the value and potency to render more complete and effective of the medical missionary for the demonstration of Christianity ;;md for the relief such efforts. The key to the situation of physical suffering. rests with the proposed board of We believe in the necessity of providing a Christian education in all grades strategy, to whom would be comand for both sexes, from kindergarten to the normal school, the college and the mitted the task of working out the theological seminary or training school, for implanting Christian principles in the minds of the young, for raising up Christian leaders in all trades and professions, and for creating for the Church of Christ in China an adequate and efficient Christian leadership.

EDEA-SAKBA YEME

practical details. Of this Dr. Barton pushing every form of missionary said: operations in China. Such a board would keep the societies and churches "There ought to be some practical at home informed, would have great plan devised by which we may have influence in the general direction of laid before us in due time a complete the work on the field, and would survey of the needs of China as re- finally become the central united body lates to reenforcements, occupancy, through which each missionary board and the needs of special depart- could bring all of its resources to ments. This might be brought about bear upon the work in every departby the creation of a board of strategy, ment. It might also become an agency or whatever it may be called, com- for the use of individual and indeposed of representatives of the mis- pendent gifts. The possibilities of sionary societies working in that coun- what might be accomplished in China try, whose duty it should be to se- through such a board properly concure facts and make plans for Prot- stituted can hardly be predicted." estant Christendom to act upon in EDEA-SAKBAYEME * THE WORK OF THE BASEL MISSION IN THE SOUTHERN CAMEROONS TRANSLATED AND CONDENSED BY B. HITCHER, LONDON, ENGLAND.

WENTY_FIVE years point of combat between the Sudan negroes and the Fang tribes pushing mT ago the Basel Mission forward from the south and southeast, began its work in the a mixture of various tribes is found newly acquired German here, scattered throughout the wooded territory of the Came- uplands and primeval forests. Every roons, and after the ini- village has its hereditary chief, whose tial difficulties, which power is absolute, except when the were very trying, had been over- fetish priest has cunningly succeeded come, a decade of such rapid de- in obtaining a share of it. Ordeals, velopment was experienced as to tax along with other revolting practises, the resources of the society to the prevail, and the lives of these peoples uttermost. Accordingly, the Home are dominated by superstitious fears, Board withheld their sanction from especially with regard to the spirits further extensions and directed their of their ancestors. An indis'pensable reenergies to the consolidation of their quirement at funeral ceremonies is the work in the parts already occupied. sacrifice of a goat, without which the But in course of time the force of cir- departed can not obtain entrance into cumstances, combined with the eager the realm of death. attitude of the inland tribes on the one hand, a Roman propaganda on Owing to the proximity of the sea the other, required farther advance and the numerous river-courses the into the Hinterland. climate is damp, and during the month of October a thick fog generally The new forward movement began covers the land. As a rule, July is from the station of Edea, on the Sa- the coldest and February the warmest naga River, in South Cameroons. The month. The low-lying marshy dispopulation, both here and higher up tricts are covered with mangroves, the river, consists of the Bakoko and while in the wooded uplands wine Basa tribes and belongs to the Bantu palms and oil palms abound. group. But as South Cameroons is a * From Evangelische Missionen.

The Basel Society attempted to dience, the youngsters soon came to reach the unknown tribes of the Hin- enjoy the hours at school, and the. deterland along the course of the great sire for improvement, once awakened, Sanaga River, which has its outlet into proved strong enough to fill the schools the ocean opposite the island of Fer- with eager learners. MeanwhHe the nando Po. favorable situation of Edea had been discovered by government and by In the year 1892 the station of commerce. Public buildings arose; a Lobetal was founded on the lower wide road was constructed across the Sanaga, and extensive itineraries were wooded uplands; trading firms estabundertaken from this point in the di- lished agencies; while in military rection of the upper reaches of the quarters the strategical importance of river, which led to the formation of the place attracted attention. another station-Edea-at the Sanaga Falls. Beyond these falls the river In consequence of these developwas not navigable, owing to rapids ments there was an ever-increasing and cataracts, and farther advance up- demand for teachers, and the forma- tion of out-stations was ever growing. stream involved personal danger as But these extensions brought drawwell, in consequence of the hostile at- backs of their own in necessitating titude of the inland tribes. the acquisition of a new dialect, while the dispersion of the tribes over wide Their refusal to submit to the Ger- areas, and their frequent migrations man Government necessitated a series (under the influence of superstitious of expeditions and years of hard fears) rendered the efficient working fighting. When their subjection was of the schools almost impossible. at length accomplished, it was found In the end the Board determined (in practicable to establish among them I902) to establish another main staa number of missionary outposts and tion at Sakbayeme, on the Sanato man them with native teachers, ga, situated considerably higher upaltho this was not accomplished with- stream, in the center of the Basa disout much trouble and obstruction. trict. This move proved a great suc- cess. Applications for teachers poured Hostilities between the various in from all quarters, even from distribes were of almost constant occur- tricts hitherto inaccessible. and at the rence, while falsehood, venegefulness close ot the second year of its formaand lawless indulgence characterized tion the station was in full working their private relations, and polygamy order among 300 catechumens and exhibited its baneful effects upon fam- I,600 school children, so as to necesily life. They had dealings with the sitate the supply of reenforcements. trader, or the crafty Duala as inter- Between the autumn of I902, when mediary, but found themselves gen- the first services were held in a primierally overreached. The aged people tive hut (which had to do service for clung with stubborn obstinacy to the dwelling as well), and the autumn of customs of their fathers, and to their 1907, when the dedication of the superstitious fears, and could not be church took place, the progress has persuaded to listen to a talk about been striking. religion. But· among the young a promising field presented itself, and Thus the labors of the Basel Misas soon as the missionaries had gained sion in the Cameroons have extendentrance among the tribes and, to some ed their uplifting, civilizing influence extent, won their confidence, no ob- more and more into the interior, and stacle was put in their way for bring- the missionary sees ample evidence of ing the children under instruction. the power of the Gospel, in giving The people began gradually to recog- light to them that sit in darkness, and nize the dawn of a new era, and altho to guide their feet into the way of it meant hard work at first, to bring peace. those hitherto accustomed to lawless idleness into habits of order and obe-

EDITORIALS

TDEATH OF DR. ISAAC K. FUNK Surely, in the "King's Business" HE honored president of the pub- there is need of as careful study and lishing house of Funk & Wag- as intelligent application of these prinnails Company, N ew York and Lon- ciples to the work as in any worldly don, was suddenly called Home, on enterprise. How can the principles of Thursday, April 4th, at his home in scientific management be applied to missionary work? Montclair, N. J. Mr. Funk was 72 I. By a minute and careful study years of age, having been born in Clif- of conditions, methods, men, forces ton, 0., on September I9, I839. He lived an active and useful life, and and results. was interested in many educational, 2. By the introduction of time, religious and business enterprises. labor and money-saving devices. Vhy After his graduation from Witten- should these be introduced in the home berg College and Seminary he entered offices and churches and not on the the ministry of the Lutheran Church, mission fields? Why should a misand was for some years pastor of St. sionary who is capable of earning Matthew's Evangelical Church in $5,000 a year, and who is overwhelmed Brooklyn, N. Y. As editor-in-chief of with work, be obliged to spend his the Standard Dictionary and other valuable time and strength in doing works, and as publisher of the Liter- the work of a $500 clerk? ary Digest, Homiletic Review, and MISSIONARY REVIEW, Dr. Funk has 3. Adequate financial support for exerted a wide influence. He was an the work in hand. Missionaries do ardent prohibitionist and a strong ad- not work for money, but they are vocate of "simplified spelling." His constantly hampered by lack of funds genial personality and genuine inter- for themselves and the work entrusted est in men and affairs gave Dr. Funk to them. a wide circle of friends and acquaintances. His departure leaves a great 4. In home offices salaries are blank that can not be filled. adjusted as nearly as possible to meet a man's needs and to ni- SCIENTIFIC MANAGEMENT IN move all cause for financial anxiety. In the foreign field it is not so. A . MISSIONS bare living salary is the basis, and if a missionary has a large family, only T HE modern ideas and methods of God can relieve him of financial wor- scientific management are said to ries that distract the mind and lessen have revolutionized some lines of business, and to have produced most efficiency. satisfactory results. Is there a need 5. Proper care of health and periods for the introduction of more "efficiency methods" in the business of of rest. As a rule, in the larger soextending the Kingdom of God? cieties this is carefully studied. Each climate and mission station must be Scientific management means the studied as to the character of buildconduct of a business with strict refer- ings, surroundings, periods of rest and ence to economy and efficiency. For food and clothing required to maintain this purpose every detail of the work the human organism in its best condiis studied with the view to saving of tion for services. On the contrary, we time, money, material and energy. The know of some missions where no workers are also studied with refer- proper attention is paid to these deence to temperament, ability, health, tails, where furloughs are long oversurroundings and incentives to greater fidelity, increased energy, and cheerful due, where there is no rest-home for cooperation. wearied workers, and where false economy murders efficiency. 6. Students of scientific manage-

ment have discovered that 21 y~ For scientific management in mis- pounds is the most efficient shovel load sions we must study God's laws as re- for a workman, and that 92 pounds is vealed in His Word and in the work the proper amount for a man to carry. of His servants. We must study con- Do we study as carefully the loads ditions a'nd methods and learn the placed upon missionaries? If we did most that we can learn from experi- fewer men and women would break ence. There is, however, this differ- down. One would not be doing the ence between material and spiritual work of two, and appeals for help work. In the latter only God can truly would not be in vain. How many judge the results, and only He can sup- good servants of the King have been ply the real power. God's ideals are killed by being overloaded! not man's, and the Holy Spirit is the 7. The proper tools, appliances and only power that can make man's work buildings for work is a most important efficient. "It is required in stewards item. With bricklayers it was dis- that a man be found faithful"-not covered that a certain kind of hod successful, but faithfulness includes a brought increased efficiency, and that careful study of methods, conditions, men saved time by not being obliged ideals and results, and a devotion of all to stoop at their task. Is as much our energies to God's work.

careful study given to the small de- THE EFFICIENCY TEST tails of missionary work? Advance- S ment has been made in text-books, HOULD every man's work be subjected to the test of efficiency typewriters, literature, stereopticons, industrial and medical appliances, but according to human standards? This there is room for improvement. is the tendency 1ll business, and it is 8. Competition is a large item in advocated in church and missionary business success. One employer pro- work. Can such a man "make duced excellent results by inspiring good"? Is he capable as a public riyalry between various nationalities speaker, writer, teacher, or linguist?

to prove which was most efficient. The Is any church or mission fortunate publicity given missionary reports in- that secures his services? Such are troduces this element in Christian the inquiries by which a man's value work-not always in a wholesome is tested.

way. The efficiency standard is often mis- g. Cooperation. The division of applied and sometimes disastrous. It labor and tasks apportioned according does not take into account long and to ability, yet all working for one end faithful service, or the errancy of hu- and according to one general plan, are man judgment. We know a man who essential to produce the best results. gave his best years and most earnest We are working toward this, but the endeavors to a religious organization goal is still far distant. and helped to build it up from roo Recognition of merit. Every nothing to wide-spread usefulness.

workman appreciates commendation. Then came a change of management, In the world most men labor for a and this man's abilities and claims material reward, in the work for God were ignored because he was not our highest ambition should be the sufficiently aggressive and modern in Master's "well done." But there are his methods. He was crowded out legitimate rewards in Christian work without recognition of his past serv- -the commendation of a comrade, the ices or future opportunities.

honor given to knowledge, experience God places no premium on in- and faithfulness, the help rendered in efficiency or lack of fidelity, nor could response to an appeal; above all, the His Church be satisfied with less than satisfaction of a consciousness of a the best; but there is a value in work well done and a Master well honesty, sobriety, reliability, good pleased. will, spirituality, cheerfulness, gratitude, love, that no human efficiency importance and proportions. It is test can estimate. Those who make all inclusive and demands study, hard of men machines, physical and men- work, world-wlae SYI,lljathies and tal, and gage their value by their output, are like the African savages, heroic courage; (3) that the work who put their aged and infirm men of the Church can not be done by and women to death because they can no longer till the soil, hunt man alone and will not be done hy game or go to war. Cod alone, but 1l1Llst be done ily surrendered men empowered and Fortunately, this standard has not yet been generally adopted by the directed by God; (4) that Chris- Christian Church, and will not be. The tians of different names and creeds tendency is to demand higher ideals can and must get together and work in service and greater devotion of time and money talents to God's work. together to solve these problems Let us at the same time emphasize that confront us; (5) that the camspiritual attainments above mental and paign is but the initiation of the physical and let us estimate success effort to lift up Christ and draw all more by eternal measurements than by. temporal, human standards. the world to Him. The strength of many features THE MEN AND RELIGION of the program can only be dis- MOVEMENT covered by an adequate test, but the general ideals can not be improved T HIS continental campaign comes upon: (I) Bible study as the first to a close with a Conservation essential for the intelligent Christian's Congress in New York City, April faith and practise; (2) the conversion 19th to 24th. It is hoped, however, of the individual by the regeneration that this is but the beginning of the forward movement that has been of the Holy Spirit; (3) the winning • inaugurated in many churches. of the youth in order to insure Chris- There have been some criticisms of the plan and principles of the tian manhood; (4) the duty of movement, and some misgivings lest man to his neighbor in things both it prove unspiritual and spasmodic. temporal and spiritual; (5) church Only God Himself can rightly judge extension to needy communities; the results, but there are many causes (6) world-wide responsibility and for thanksgiving and hopefulness in systematic service; (7) continued cothe awakening that has taken place operation of all Christians in God's in many men, churches and cities. The leaders have, as a rule, been work. earnest, devoted, spiritually minded The suggestions given to consermen. They have been criticized more for what has been left unsaid vation committees will take a gener.athan for what they have said, and tion or more to work out, but they more from hearsay than from personal testimony. The critics have are practical and Scriptural. been those who have' stayed outside. Mr. Don O. Shelton, president of Whatever else this movement has the National Bible Institute, suggests done or has not done, it has made the following tests by which we can this impression wherever it has been measure the true value of these Forsupported: (I) That Christian life ward Movements: and service is a man's job, worth all that a man can put into it; (2) 1. Does the movement stand out that the religion of Christ .and the spokenly and unequivocally for the Di- Kingdom of God is of unlimited vine inspiration and authority of the Scriptures?

2. Is it manifest that the movement has grown out of a sincere desire to glorify Jesus Christ and Him only?

3. Does the movement proclaim boldly the Deity of Jesus Christ. the necessity of regeneration by the Holy Spirit and the iustification of men by faith in Jesus Christ? "For other 'Good News' there is none. . . . But if we or an angel from heaven should bring you a Good News different from that which we have already called for one universal Christian brought you, let him be accurst. . . . Church of China-at least, among the It was not from man that I received or Protestants-but that the representalearned it, but by a revelation from Jesus tives and constituents at home held Christ." (Gal. 1:7, 8, 12, Weymouth's them back. vVe are forced to believe translation. ) that there is too much truth in this statement, and it is a burning shame! 4. Does the movement seek the affiliation of men who discard or deny the es- The time has passed when intellisentials of the Christian faith as plainly gent members of one denomination declared in the New Testament? refuse to recognize those of other sects as members of the Great Church 5. Does the movement make the salva- of Christ. Baptists will not deny tion of men through Jesus Christ its that the immersed believers are true supreme objective? Christians, neither will Episcopalians deny that the Gospel is preached by 6. Is it evident that the men who lead those outside of their accepted "aposthe movement place their chief reliance tolic succession." God has too clearly for fruitage on the proclamation of "the manifested His own approval of the faith once for all delivered to the saints" work of all denominations to permit and on the power of the Holy Spirit, men to draw distinctions which the rather than on a well-organized press Almighty does not recognize. bureau, ingenious methods of advertising, and the use of the names of men of vVe believe it is true that the definancial and political prominence? nominational spirit fostered, and of- ten forced, upon the mission fields is 7. Does the movement conspicuously holding back the coming of the Kingand continually aim to exalt the Lord dom of God. Who is responsible? Jesus Christ, rather than "religion?" It is a heavy responsibility .to as- "Christ is all." (Col. 3:11). "Neither is sume. It is not enough to argue that there any other name under heaven that there is spiritual unity, and that the is given among men, wherein we must only diversity is in form and method. be saved." (Acts 4: 12). It is not true. There is no true spiritual unity where workers refuse Ve believe that every so-called Chris- to cooperate, or where two missions tian movement should be subjected to are doing a work which one might do the foregoing tests. If any movement is not found wanting when these tests are while other districts are neglected. applied, we believe it has in it the life It is not necessary that every church of Christ and will grow and bring forth and mission, every school and hosfruit to His glory. pital, should be run on the same lines.

The Men and Religion Movement may not measure up to each of these and has not presented a solution of re- ligious and social problems, but it has aroused many sleeping and in- active church-members to a sense of their obligation to God and their fellow men.

WHO IS RESPONSIBLE? PROGRESS IN SIAM AND MALAYSIA ARE we as Christians praying, A COMPARISON of the statistical working, giving to establish the tables published in this number Church of Christ in all the world, or and those of ten years ago shows that are we each seeking to establish in Siam and Laos the societies at work churches of our own peculiar denom- remain the same, and ·there has been ination? This is not a formal ques- very little increase in mission force or tion for academic discussion, but a native helpers. The native Christian practical point of vital importance. Church has increased 50 per cent. In At a recent conference of missiona- British Malaysia and Dutch East Inries and secretaries to discuss the out- dies the missionaries have increased look and opportunity in China, it is from 300 to 890, the native helpers stated that there was a general agree- from 1,553 to 3,136, and the Christian ment that the missionaries and Chris- communicants from 37,746 to 352,54I, tians on the field were convinced that or nearly tenfold. the interests of the Kingdom of God

MISSIONARY STATISTICAL TABLES FOR SIAM, MALAYSIA, AND DUTCH EAST INDIES *

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK -DA-U FOltllIGIt' MISSIOIt'AIlIEI NATIVII WORKERS STATIOit'S CHRISTIAN C01UnlNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS Physicians -u=oc,:) .

.=0. ~e =..,! .. …., cl.£ = =-~… 0 I .~ .. 'd'Upc::<~j< ….. .., ~'2 i! ,~ "a0=.. ~P- I~II ..=0 'lii ~= :igl>~< ..0. .-……~…~.;":~t;f = C;=g~ Jg:&;- ..'0..c:. :.".:.;.I. ..,~ .DI=.l.l.. <t: "0"_ ,..",,,," ~ ~0 ..~0~s'=l".l, ~la .=~ ..,! .~~~ ~.~ iii ~o.~.l/ Z .r~ U. COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES 'Ii! .'i~ .~ ~ 0 :.=.l.j. ~.!l ….. OJ ~=Il. ~ ..,1>. ~:§ …..:;~ .~ z..,'l;;0~ ;gz 't-t'E~ .. .."~e~ll ~ 1il.., .~ ~ ·.su-~3 ~… 011 S ~ u'a0eiO·!ot"S~: zE_s0-<a§0aU '00 c£1 ~ )1'0 ….·."c.."l,l,., ~'C Z '::tP "[';"l …z.9 .!::"ij "Ii! p=~ti=l':0! -EE-<o 'S..·,h,, ell d" "0 …. ~ …f,t.,~ )lg 0=0 ;.="g.. ~:§-g ]100-.<".~.=0. ." S& p~lI;Dla~ Ei0-:=<SP0~~ 0.. ;>. §-5 .. 0 .. ~a -s'Ii..! 0 E-« .. ~ ec~"l:l;':,".~;.,.iu.~".~. .9" ~ i~ .: :;:§ ~:i 1·I=cl.) 0 ~.9 -E II "tfl <::: 0 )1 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 ,17 18 19 20 SIAM AND FRENCH INDO-CHINA American Societies American Baptist Foreign Mission Society•••••••••• 1833 1 -1 — — 1 — — 2 6 6 1 — -4 -23 1-38 1-38 -1 – -37 $80 American Bible Society ••••.••••..•••••.••.•…•••• 1890 1 1 18 8 1 Board of For. Miss., Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. 1840 27 12 2 52 3,400 2,752 1 34 6 155 161 15 75 28 446 4,337 17,046 53 3,437 2,832 9 80 – Totals, 3 American Societies••••…•.••••••••.••••• – 29 13 1 36 9 84 6 169 175 17 15 32 469 4,475 17,184 British Societies – _. – – – – British and Foreign Bible Society•••••••••••••••••• – -. – 1 1 — 2 12 2 1 —— — — – ———– – – – – – – Christian Missions in Many Lands ••••.••.••••.••••• 9 2 -5 ' —4 — – .. 75 .- – – – – – – – – — – – _– – – Society for the Propagation of the Gospel•••.••••••• 5 – – -1 6 '– 9 – -2 32 469 – – – – —- – – – – Totals, 3 British Societies…………………….. 177 4 -1892 1 -, , —- 1 41 1 — — ——–I 1 — — – I- 21 ——– 1 – "– 2 – – – – – – – – – —- Grand Totals, 6 Societies…………………….. 12 30 13 r- ' – – 1 7 1 4,475 17,184 35 3,437 2,832 — 6 96 BRITISH MALAYSIA American Societies – Board of For. Miss., Methodist El.isc~al Church 1••• 1885 13 – 2 11 10 – – 36 3 183 186 8 -13 32 1-23 1,870 *7,480 35 1,074 $2,520 Seventh-Day Adventist Mission oar •••••••••••••• 3 2 1 – -7 – -8 – -1 1 41 *164 -1 -6-1 836 ,1-89-4 5 12 10 – – – — — – — Totals, 2 American Societies…………………… _……………… 14 — I t s ,– – 46 4 190 194 9 13 33 123 1,911 1,644 36 1,135 3,356 2 British Societies British and F()1'eign Bible Society……………… 1813 —1 —— —– 4 2 – 7 —- ,- -a17 17 5 – ,– '—— ,—- —- —– —– —- Christian Missions in Many Lands ••••.••••.••••••• 1866 2 1 9 30 -8 -8 5 –3 — – – — 1,338 Church of England Zenana Missionary Society.••••• 1900 12 1 -12 –9 3 1 21 22 327 1,308 11 -81-2 English National Council, For. Dept., Y. M. C. A •• 1902 -1 -3 -1 10 6 1,914 6,500 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England ' •• 1857 -2 1 2 1 10 17 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ••••••••••• 1855 2 12 5 4 8 20 20 6 – -76 82 -I – 18 e– 20 – – –' – 23 23 Totals, 6 British Societies……………………. 15 66 1 122 129 2,241 1,808 11 812 1,338 Continental Societies – – – – – Evangelisch·Lutherische Mission zu Leipzif••••.••••• 1907 1 1 1 11 12 1 10 -1 9 304 516 –1 38 – 1 5 ~ – – 251 706 1 —- 2 —1 6 – – -7 – -1 – -32-6 ~ — 2 –1-7 -1-5 ~ – -63-0 -' – – – – – – – Evangelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Base 6•••••••••.1-90-4t-1 , -1-9 – -2 – – – -38, – — – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – — – – Totals, 2 Continental Societies………………… -2-60 – -1,22-2 – – – — – – — , – – – — ._- I -2 ,— Grand Totals, 10 Societies……………………. 1 22 26 30 114 13 329 342 31 51 57 383 4,182 16,674 48 1,985 4,694 35 DUTCH EAST INDIES American Societies – – – – – Board of Fo – Seventh·Day r. dMviesnst'il s Met!>o~ist Episcopal Church ' •• 1903 3 – 2 5 – 7 -7 – – 3 8 12 350 649 692 2 22 $30 A Board .••••••••••••• 1900 3 9 2 1 6 1 10 160 t M,sslOn 2- 2 2 7 – – – 6 — – —– —- —- — t– 655 1- — – – – – Totals, 2 American Societies……………………………………… ~ 5 2 5 2 14 7 5 8 13 350 698 3 32 190 Continental Societies – – – – – Centraal-Com. voor Seminarie, Batavia ••••••.••••••• 1878 1 – – 1 1 1 4 1- —— —— — ——– ——– ——— 10 —9 – Comite voor Sangir. en Talaut- eHanden ••••.••••••• 1859 12,239 63,739 194 — 22,674 1 11 1 23 267 267 8 107 456 *1,800 – – – – – – Doop~ezinde Vereeniging ……………………. 1847 — 23,950 – – – Itva omite ……………………………….. 1855 8 -1 – 8 17 69 -563 1,882 6 12 25 25 –16 – – – – – – – ederlandsch Bijbelgenootschap ••••••••••••••••••• 1814 6 – 2 5 400 *1,600 – – – – – Neder}andsch Luthersch Genootschaf ..••••..••••••• 1889 2 – 1 1 1 1,163 *9,000 2 13,235 *52,000 – – – Nederlandsche Zendingsvereeniging ••••••.•• " •••• 1899 13 2 4 3 10 14 –24 96 967 1,979 9 4 27 64 64 1 2-15 – – 43,290 107,154 – Nederlandsch Zendelinggenootschap ••••.••••••••••• 1862 14 656 1,673 – – Neukirchener Missionsanstalt •••••••••••••.••••••• 1884 13 1 1 7 17 4 44 – 94 94 14 80 1 14 2 29 81 81 11 31 72,969 240,827 – Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft ••••••••••••.••••••• 1836 92 4-0-7 – 7,178 2 3 85 14 196 31 2,248 2,279 72 407 – – – – – Utrechtsche Zendinf.svereeniging •••••..•••••••••••• 1859 15 90 90 12 86 – 15 30 – – – Zending v. d. Gere. Kerken in Nederland……….. 1860 10 — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Totals, 12 Continental Societies•••••••••••••••••••• ~ 25 70 70 8 39 3 2 10 184 – g 1 -~ 31 2,939 2,973 150 789 431 7,489 9 24,144 22,674 16 179 26 413 Dutch East Indies Society – – – -, – – – – 23 – – Protestant Church of the Netherlands East Indies .. 23 80 80 – – – 274,135 274,135 – International Society – – – Salvation Army ……………………………. 1894 76 76 12 20 — – – – 10 28 1 16 10 13 440 – – – – – – – –~ ~- – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Grand Totals, 16 Societies ……………………. 167 817 1'- ~ ~ — .. 212 9 1 34 194 41 890 111 3,022 3,136 444 7,839 347,759 515,660 22 24,204 22,864 • Condensed from the World Atlas of Christian Missions, Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

SIAM AND FRENCH INDO.CHINA DUTCH EAST INDIES 1 Colporteurs directly under the supervision of the Bible Society. 1 Includes the data from the Vk)men's Society. BRITISH MALAYSIA • No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 1 Includes the data from the Women's Society. • No report for Baptized Christians other than the numher of Communicants. • Data from Dr. J. W. Gunning. a Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. . 'Commissioned officers. • Not reported. • Chinese work. In printed report included under China Mission. * Estimate. Except in column 17, all estimates are from the societies.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SIAM AND MALAYSIA name will be Sarohan Kasanang, i.e., :Messenger of Peace, and it will be Opportunity in Siam published in K wala Kuron. Since the Dyaks are great readers, it will I T is stated that the sixteen prov- not lack subscribers, it is said. inces of the kingdom of Siam have a population of 6,428,6I9, but this is Laos Christians as Missionaries probably an underestimate. The responsibility for their evangelization is S OME used to suppose that when shared by the Siam Mission of the a "heathen" had been "converted" Presbyterian Church and two families the work in his behalf was finished. of Christian (Campbellite) mission- But more and more the conviction is aries who came from England to spreading that Christian activity is work among the Mohns. The mem- also essential. And so we read with bers of this Burmese tribe who are satisfaction that "in the Chien Rai residents of Siam are 27,260, accord- Presbyterian Church, in North Siam, ing to the last census, tho there were from 40 to 70 people go out every said to be 80,000 of them eigM years Sabbath in bands of four, to preach ago. Then there are some Chinese in outlying villages." Baptists in and near Bangkok, who are regularly visited by a Baptist mis- Anglo-Chinese School in Malaysia sionary to China. Thus, more than 6,000,000 are to be evangelized by the ONE of the most remarkable edu- Presbyterian Siam Mission. Already cational enterprises in the East Siamese evangelists are being em- is that of the American Methodists ployed, and several of them sup- at Penang and Singapore. Many ported on the field. Siamese churches years ago a school was started for are growing and are courageously the sons of English merchants in the striving for self-support. Still, Siam latter city. It grew to large proporis a very needy field at present. tions and was, in every way, remark- ably successful. Then a Chinese Spread of Islam Upon Borneo merchant brought his little boy to the school with the request that he T HE work which the missionaries might be admitted. The authorities of the Rheni~h Missionary So- acceded. The English community, ciety commenced several years ago in however, threatened to withdraw all Kwala Kuron on the River Kayan, English boys in case other than upon the island of Borneo, has gone whites were given a place on the on with much encouragement and school benches. The governing comconsiderable success, but under great mittee went to the leading Chinese difficulties, chiefly caused by continu- merchants in Singapore, explained ous famine and suffering among the the situation, and offered to make somewhat lazy Dyaks and by the their institution over into a school progress of Islam. The interior of for Chinese boys. The merchants the whole country is continually took up the matter and raised a large flooded with Malayo-Mohammedan sum of money for the project. At literature, which greatly impresses its the present time there are some 1,100 readers. The missionaries are now Chinese boys in the Singapore school, planning to meet this danger with and nearly as many in another Ana distinctly Christian magazine. Its glo-Chinese school which was started

on the same lines in Penang. The 2,000,000 subjects count themselves, Chinese merchants in Batavia, Java, and are counted, fortunate under the have negotiated with the Methodists benevolent despot who travels over for a similar school which, we be- the world studying the science of lieve, has already been set in opera- good government, and goes home to tion. apply it. His prinle minister at the present time is Romesh Chandra Dutt, A Chinaman's Generosity whose "Civilization of Ancient India" is a familiar work upon book-shelves A WORKER in the Malay Penin- in all countries, and who is one of sula, writing in Echoes of Service, the enlightened patriots and publicists tells an interesting story of a poor old of India.-The Presbyterian. Chinaman, an inmate of the decrepit ward of the pauper hospital at Kuala Bibles for Indian Students Lumpor. By industry in making baskets he had saved twenty dollars, T HE Bible Society presents the and half of this sum he gave as a Scriptures to all students at Indian freewill offering to God, the remain- universities. Each man, when he ening portion being placed in trust with ters college, is offered a copy of the one of the older Christians against four Gospels and Acts in English; the day of his burial. Yet we still half-way through his course he is hear the reproachful term-"ricc asked to accept an English New Christians !" "Hath not God chosen Testament; and when he has graduthe poor of this world, rich in faith ated, the Society endeavors to arand heirs of the kingdom?" range that he shall go forth with the English Bible in his hands. During The Printing-press as an Evangelizer 19IG no fewer than 6,785 volumes were accepted as gifts from the So- BEGINNING with a small plant ciety among the students of India- twenty-one years ago, the Meth- lASl volumes more than in I909. odist publishing house in Singa- With all the Scriptures presented to pore has grown until it employs now the graduates and students of the about fifty men to produce the books Allahabad University this last year and pamphlets which are printed in went a leaflet entitled, "The King's Malay, Chinese, Tamil, Arabic, Taga- words about the English Bible." This log, Battak, and various European contained the reply of King Ge9rge languages. to the tercentenary deputation of March, 19I I.-The Bible in the INDIA World.

Progress of Moral Reform India and the Italo-Turkish War E VEN in India, polygamy is grow- THE war between Italy and Turkey ing unpopular, not merely be- has given a new opportunity to cause of the cost of living, which see the close fellowship which exists has reduced it to such an extent that between all followers of the false monogamy is getting to be the rule, prophet throughout the world. The but because of the "awakening" that India newspaper Bande Mataram has is due largely to the missionary work stated that Mohammedans throughof Occidentals through religious and out the earth have collected more other channels. His Highness, Shri than $1,000,000 and have handed it Sir Saya Sid Sayaji Rao III, Gaek- to the Sultan as their contribution war Maharajah of Baroda, who is to the war fund. In all large cities almost as well known in Washington with great Mohammedan populations and N ew York as in Calcutta and protest meetings against the war have Bombay, is rated as one of the most been held, and delegates of the Moprogressive rulers in the world, as hammedans living in China and in well as the richest Indian prince and one of the richest men on earth. His

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

India have made a much observed life work. Beyond the station there are villages, north, south, east, and call upon the Sultan in Constantinople west, over 1,100 in one collectorate, in which there is not a single Chrisabout the middle of January. tian. Hindus everywhere, appealing strongly to Christendom by their con- The resolutions which were adopted dition and their great needs. Thou- sands of the outcasts are turning to at a great Mohammedan meeting in Christ, but the caste people, while willing to accept much of Christian Aligarh, India, are typical of all thus truth, are opposed to Christianity as such and are not willing to surrenpassed, and we quote therefore a part der all to Him. But light and truth are going forth from Mukti. A few of them. In them the Mohamme- years ago Marathas and Mahars would not drink water in the same dans strongly condemn the aggressive field. Now more than a thousand men, women and children, high caste, attitude of Italy, sincerely and earn- low caste, outcaste, and no caste, come to Mukti regularly from the surestly sympathize with the Turks and rounding villages and hear the Gos- pel. Thus, the seed is being sown. pray for the success of their co- Shall it not produce the abundant harvest in the Lord's time? religionists and the annihilation of Persecution of Converts in India their enemies. They pledge them- THE Gossner Missionary Society selves to boycott Italian goods and has a most prosperous work in consider it their religious duty to Jaspur. More than 2,500 heathen have been converted, and almost 3,000 have raise funds for the help of the become earnest inquirers after the truth as it is in Jesus. This is the wounded Turks, and for the support more remarkable because J aspur seems to have little religious liberty, of the families of the martyrs. They tho it is in the Empire of India, and converts from heathenism are pray the British Government to put severely persecuted by the Hindus. In some cases converts have been an end to an unconscionable, unpro- persuaded or even forced to eat rice upon which blood of the sacrifices voked, and unjust war, as the tradi- had been dropt, or some drops of such blood were put into the mouths tional ally of Turkey and the great- of converts who were then forced to wash them down with brandy made est Islamic power. . from rice. Then they had to sign a statement that they would never Such resolutions leave little doubt again attend Christian services, or, if they did, pay a large amount of that the Turkish war may quickly money.

and easily develop into a religious Frequentlx converts thus treated have gone back into heathenism, not var. so much on account of the fine placed upon attendance at Christian services A· Centennial Near at Hand as rather because they believed that the blood thus eaten had again put T HE Marathi Mission, the oldest American mission in southern Asia, was founded in 1813 by representatives of the American Board, and has work in Bombay, Ahmednagar, Sholkapur, and regions adjacent. The number of villages in which Christians live is 346. The missionary force numbers 42, with 523 native toilers. There are 45 ordained pastors and preachers, 58 organized churches with a membership of 7,340, and a Christian community of 13,216. In the schools 3,824 pupils are found.

At Mukti with· Pandita Ramabai HE Mukti Mission was organized T in 1896, tho the work of Pandita Ramabai was begun in 1887. It offers tremendous opportunities, because at Mukti (Kedgaon, Poona District, Bombay Pres.) the workers are surrounded by more than 1,400 souls, who are there for no other purpose than to be prepared for their

them in the power of demons. Those will be too few to reach the millions who have eaten the blood and yet of Chinese scholars by personal deremained in the Christian Church, are livery of their message, but the inpersecuted, threatened, and subj ected creasing network of post-offices and to attempts at extortion. Thus, it is railways is greatly facilitating the disnot an easy matter to follow Christ tribution of literature. outside the camp of heathenism in J aspur. An Open Door in Canton CHINA T HE American Presbyterian Mis- sion in Canton, under the care of The Immensity of Things Chinese Rev. A. A. Fulton, has been doing a great work. The plan of work is REV. P. FRANK PRICE, of the that of raising up a large body of Presbyterian seminary, Nanking, native helpers and evangelists, who writing in the Union Seminary Maga- go into the towns and villages and zine, makes the following statements: preach. Canton has a population of "There are more people in China than 1,700,000, and the three counties in the four continents, Africa, North about it have 2,000,000 more in 10,- and South America, and Oceanica. 000 cities, towns and villages. There Every third person born into the are already 12 churches, 34 chapels world looks into the face of a Chi- and 21 schools. During the last year nese mother. Every third man who work has been done by the native toils under God's sun and rests under men in 715 villages, and in I,6ro in God's stars, is a Chinese. Every third couple given in marriage plight their two years $I 1,36 I has been raised troth in a Chinese cup of wine. Every third orphan who weeps through the on the field for schools, buildings and day, and every third widow who current work. During the last year wails through the night, is a Chinese. 189 adults and 79 children have been Put them in ranks joining hands, and baptized. In the last five years 2,080 they will girdle the globe ten times at persons have been added on confesthe equator with living, beating human sion. Three new chapels are imperahearts. Constitute them into pilgrims tively needed at once, at $200 each; and let them march before you at the 3 new preachers must be set at work rate of 2,000 every day and night, at $I50 each for the year; 3 new under the sunlight and the solemn Bible women must be employed at stars, and you will hear the steady $50 each for the year; 3 new schools tramp, tramp, tramp of that weary, must be opened at $150 each, and a pressing, throbbing throng for 500 new women's chapel must be opened years. Japan is leading the Orient, at $300. but whither? Of the seventy nations mentioned in ancient history, only An Up-to-date Device two survive to-day. Of these one is scattered throughout the earth await- UP-TO-DATE methods are used in ing its final resurrection, and China China. In one city there is a teais the other. house mission for the benefit of those who will not attend church or chapel. Urgent Call for Christian Literature The Chinese tea-house is an insti- tution, and 400 or 500 people visit DR. MACGILLAVRAY, a veteran this house on fine evenings and thus missionary, calls for the settling come in touch with the Gospel. apart of picked men to devote their whole time to the translation of a Union Bible School in Nanking modern, adequate Christian literature for China. He declares the oppor- A UNITED Bible school at Nantunity to be absolutely unparalleled. king has absorbed three theologi- For many years to come missionaries cal seminaries of four denominations, namely the Northern Methodists, the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Northern Presbyterians, the Southern ways. The demand itself has de- Presbyterians and the Christians creased and the nature of the demand (Disciples). A Presbyterian paper left has changed. Trading has nearly says: "Some leading minds had the ceased in some ports, and boatmen acuteness to see that in fields where are afraid to carry yarn or similar union was possible at no other point valuable goods on account of the it was feasible to unite all the mis- pirates and robbers in the interior. sions in Bible study." Many letters Then the Chinese dress has changed, on this subject appear. Here is one for thousands of Chinese who have from Rev. A. E. Cory, secretary of done away with their queues, have the Centenary Conference Committee also turned to foreign dress. In the for the promotion of Bible study in interior the characteristic Chinese China: "When we invited Dr. White clothing has been modified. The long to come we had no thought of start- coat or gown is now cut short, about ing a China-wide movement. We the length of an American sack were prepared, however, without real- coat, and even the nature of the cloth izing the extent of it, for the impetus used has been radically modified. to stand together, which the study Voolens and cotton goods manufacof the Bible under the leadership tured in imitation of woolens are beof Dr. White gave us. We turned to ing used, and goods approximating the Bible Teachers' Training School the clothing of foreign men are in in New York as furnishing us the surprizing demand. The change is model for schools in China. There regarded as permanent by Chinese in Nanking is the first of at least IO traders. schools of this type which are asked for. It combines four denominations What Missions Have Done for China already. This movement is not only already China-wide. It includes the A CHINESE secular paper, the whole Far East." Shanghai Mercury, stated, on ~ ovember 27, 1911, editorially, that Antecedents of Dr. Sun up to r840 all China believed that what its rulers said was true and T HE leader of the new Republican trustworthy. Its Huangti (the Em- forces of China, Dr. Sun Vat peror), was considered the sale mas- Sen, an Hawaiian-born Chinaman, ter of the sublunary universe: heaven was educated in Honolulu under the reigning above, he below. China influence of an old Oberlin graduate, alone was refined, all else was bar- William A. Bowen. Mr. Bowen took barian, uneducated, unenlightened, Dr. Sun in charge when young and uncivilized. China knew all that was easily influenced, and instilled into to be known and could look down on him the American love and longing everything and everybody else. But, for freedom. Not only did Mr. so continued the editorial writer, Bowen give the young patriot Ameri- "little by little, thanks to missioncan ideas, and help materially in aries, schools, treaty ports, and still planting the seeds of American de- more, travel, a knowledge of the true mocracy in his mind, but he helped state of affairs began to dawn. Press, to finance the way for the early edu- pulpit, preaching and practise drove cation of the bright young China- home the newer learning, opened the man. windows of the soul to the new light, and despotism was really ready to Indirect Results of China's Changes vanish before the standard of revolu- tion was raised at Wuchang." ATTENTION is called to the fact by Missions that the revolution This testimony of a secular newsin China has upset the trade in cot- paper to the work of the missiontons in South China in unexpected aries in China is as refreshing as it is unsolicited.

JAPAN AND KOREA of the house explains the meaning of certain verses, and chooses a text to High Tribute to Missionaries be taken as a motto for the day, and makes a few simple remarks thereon. RECENTLY Baron Kanda, head Each member of the household takes of the higher commercial school it in turn to pray morning after mornin Tokyo, at a reception and dinner ing. The children's prayers are very, given in honor of Mr. Russell and very short, but impressive in many Mr. Hamilton Holt, of New York, ways, and the way the servants resaid: "Let me in this connection peat the same prayer day after day pay a humble tribute to that noble is rather funny. Whatever happens band of Ainerican missionaries and in the house, family prayers are not teachers who have consecrated their given up. Every member of the lives to the cause of the moral and household is prompt in getting ready intellectual elevation of our people- for the morning meeting at the breakthat noble band headed by the late fast table to worship God. lamented Dr. Hepburn, who with the crown of over four-score years and Other Good Tidings ten, but with a still brighter one of his immortal work left in the hearts DR. SIDNEY GULICK, of Doof his pupils here, has recently gone shisha University, reports that the to his well-earned rest. He has left Kumi-ai (Congregational) churches behind him not a few pupils who have recently held a notable series of have since risen to posts of great im- meetings in Tokyo with very gratiportance in the life of new Japan, fying result. The pastors are earnest among whom I may point with pride and spiritual, and signs of the times to my honored friend, the president are in many ways most hopeful. The of the Bank of Japan (Baron Taka- leaders of the national life are inhashi), present to-night. But there creasingly confident of the need of are many Hepburns, Verbecks, religion, both in public and private Browns and Williamses, the lasting life. They have not yet turned in influence of whose labors it is im- large numbers to Christ, but that day possible to overestimate. And I am is approaching. The new movement glad to say that this noble band is among the missionaries looking towconstantly recruited, and is ever swell- ard better distribution of forces gains ing, whose influence is deeply stamped headwav. A new line of united work upon the rising generation and will is developing in the agreement of a be felt indirectly- through generations decisive number of mission boards to to come_" share in the plan for a permanent committee for Christian literature in Family Worship in Japan Japan. The sum of $2,245 is al- ready pledged to this committee. T HE Kirisutokyo Sekai publishes a letter on family worship, written The Salvation Army in Korea by a Japanese lady whose husband is a Christian. She says that the ON its way round the world, the family worship in her home lasts less Salvation Army has come to Kothan fifteen minutes. The whole fam- rea and has entered the city of Seoul. ily assembles at 6 :45 A.M. around a Colonel and Mrs. Hoggard, experitable that will seat about ten people. enced officers. are in command, and Each person reads his verse of Scrip- Koreans, Japanese, and foreigners are ture in turn, the little children and heartily interested in its work of upthe servants often making rather lift and cheer. At one of its festiamusing mistakes. Each member of vals of sacred. song the Archimandrite the household has his or her morning Paul, head of the Greek Church in for choosing a hymn. After the Korea, and the Russian Consul, oc- Scripture reading is over, the master cupied front seats, while the foreign-

I9I2] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ers in the audience were officials, Eastern and Western Turkey Mismerchants, and missionaries. The lat- sions of the American Board. During ter generally speak of the work ac- the conference such topics as Moscomplished by tr.e Army in tones of lems, and how to reach them; work loud praise. among Bahais and Jews; training of native workers; the old Christian Was Convinced by Christlike Deeds communities, Chaldean, Armenian and N estorian; and the organization, de- I N Pyeng Yang there was a disas- velopment, and self-support of the na- trous flood recently that spoiled tive church, wiII be discust, while every home belonging to the members special addresses on the Evangelizaof the Methodist church. But in spite tion of Kurds, Bakhtiaris, Loors and of this there were 25 at prayer-meet- Arabs; on Religious Liberty in Pering next night. Some had lost all sia; and on similar subjects are antheir possessions, but not one had a nounced. Thus the conference promcomplaint to utter. One man, a ises to be helpful and interesting. wealthy grain merchant, whose wife and daughter were among the most Growth of the Arabian Mission faithful Christians, had resisted for a long time. He had a concubine and T HE Arabian Mission was organ-' persecuted his wife shamefully. The ized by a number of the friends church-member who tried to preach of missionary work among the Moto him said he wouldn't listen at all. hammedans in 1889. It was incor- Three nights after the flood, he came porated in I89I, and three years later to church, where they were having it was formally adopted by the Gena leader's meeting, and stayed to the eral Synod of the Dutch Reformed end. He said he had noticed how the Church in America, which placed it Christians had come down to sympa- under the care of the Board of Forthize and help others, with no thought eign Missions, but continued its disfor themselves. He had seen no tinct corporate existence. The growth such manifestation of a loving heart of the mission has been remarkable, among the unbelievers and he wanted as the following table shows: to know more of the religion that gave it. He wanted to see if they 1895 1900 1905 1910 1912 reaIly were happy and peaceful when 1I1issionaries 4 others in the same outward condi- 1'ative Force 8 9 16 26 34· tions were distrest and upset. He said he wanted that kind of a mind Stations ..• 3 10 21 25 27 and he was going to believe. Hospitals… ~ Expenses .. $5,365 3 3 4 6 MOSLEM LANDS It 2 2tt Missionary Conference in Persia in 1912 $9,799 $17,893 $21,274 $34,833 A MISSIONARY conference is being arranged to meet at Hama- * Includes the representatives of the University dan, Persia, from July 14 to 28, I9I2. of Michigan. t Erected in 1902. tt Two new The societies at work in the empire are the Church Missionary Society, hospitals are being erected. the London Jews' Society, the Swedish Missions forbundet, and the The work has so rapidly developed Presbyterian Church in the United States, but it is expected that mainly and the amount of money needed for the representatives of the Church Missionary Society and the Presby- its support has so largely increased, terian Persian Missions will attend the conference. An urgent invita- that its board of trustees has issued tion, however, has been sent to the an especial call for aid to its large circle of friends and supporters.

Strengthening Work Among Moslems in Europe T HE German Orient Mission is making an earnest effort to strengthen its York among the Mo- hammedans in eastern Europe. Hav- ing sent back the well-known Pastor Awetaranian and his devoted wife to the work in Philippopolis, eastern Rumelia, a short time ago, it has now strengthened the hands and faith

of these tried laborers by sending to police came and informed the misthem Pastor Hagob Shahveled and sionary that it was wrong for him his wife as co-laborers. Pastor Shah- to open such a shop in uncivilized veled was born in Anastasia, in Tur- Hodeidah. The chief ordered Mr. key, and was pastor of an evangelical Hoyer, in the name of the Mutasarcongregation there previous to thF rif, the highest city official, to close great massacres. During the cruel the shop and sell no more books. persecutions he and his wife (a Ger- As a Danish subject, the missionary man) and their children were forced could not be protected by the British to flee to Basel. Thence he went to consul, and he therefore closed the Bulgaria in 1898, and became pas- shop, tho the bystanders told him tor of a small Armenian congrega- that the Mutasarrif wished only a tion in Sofia, the Bulgarian capital. bribe and a little private income from the shop. Since he is able to speak Armenian, Turkish and German fluently, he The British consul, on hearing of is a valuable addition to the mission- the event, ordered him to go back ary force among the Mohammedans. and reopen the place, and if the po- lice inspector came again, to "kick Danish Mission at Hodeidah him out at once." "I did as he told me," writes Mr. Hoyer, "with the REV. OLUF HOYER, of the Da- exception of the last-named injunc- nish Missionary Society, who la- tion, and now I am again selling bored among Arabs and Jews in books." Aden for some time, began work a few years ago in Hodeidah, a EUROPE prominent city on the Red Sea coast, not far from the streets of Bab-el- Work Among Russian Women Students Mandeb. He rented a carpenter's old shop, which he renovated, and AT the Student Conference in Conhaving secured a supply of suitable tantinople, held from April 24 books from Beirut and Cairo, opened to 28, 191 I (see MISSIONARY REVIEW) his bookshop in June, 1911. This 191 I, page 404), the women delegates was something of an event in the from Russia gave Miss Ruth Rouse history of Hodeidah, and for the first an urgent invitation to come to Rustwo days the shop was full of people sia in the autumn to strengthen the from morning till evening. They local groups in St. Petersburg, Moswere especially delighted with the cow, Kieff, and in other cities. Last school-books, having never before October Miss Rouse attended the seen any like them, since the Koran conference of Russian student leaders is the only book studied by the chil- which was held near Wiborg, and bedren in the two schools of Hodeidah. came acquainted with the present Many bought copies, but Bibles were problems, possibilities, and aspirations also in demand, especially Gospels, of the Young Russian Movement and Psalms, and Proverbs, in cheap edi- with the leaders themselves. In St. tions. Petersburg she addrest several large public meetings for both men and An inspector of police came to in- women, and also several meetings for vestigate what books the stranger had women students only. The result was to sell. He examined some and de- an increase of I25 new members of clared them to be exceptionally good, the association and a continued larger because most of the books came from attendance at public meetings and Beirut, and had been passed upon Bible-study classes. by the Turkish censors. Other books from Cairo dealt more freely with In Moscow the plans for public religious controversy, but the in- meetings were frustrated by the ecspector did not want to see them. clesiastical authorities, so that Miss Rouse was forced to restrict her ef- On the fourth day the chief of forts to constructive work among the leaders in the old capital.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

In Kieff the Governor-Gener~l and tion with it 34 pastors, with 18 evanhis wife were friendly, and a public gelists and colporteurs, laboring in meeting was attended by 420 stu- connection with lOS preaching-stadents. Smaller audiences were also tions. The membership of these conaddrest, and as a result of the work gregations includes over II,OOO peo- 20 women and a dozen men students ple vho are converts from Romanwere enrolled as new members of ism. In its Sunday-schools there Bible classes. One of the professors are 3,714 pupils. It is estimated of the Polytechnic Institute, who is that lO,850 meetings have been cona Christian man, consented to be the ducted within twelve months. The president of the new Kieff Associa- aim of this church from its very tion. origination has been to carry the Gospel of Jesus Christ to every ham- Protestantism in France let in Belgium, and it is always work- ing on the hard ground of supersti- CHURCH disestablishment in tion and infidelity. France has not hurt the Protestant churches. In 1905 they received Basel Missionary Society from the State 2,007,090 francs, and raised themselves 309,934 francs for ACCORDING to its ninety-sixth church purposes. Last year they annual report, the Basel Missionraised without State aid, 2,979,000 ary Society had at the close of 1910: francs, more than 900,000 francs above what they received from the ~ .~ State six years before. And their contributions to foreign miSSions, .rS""o' .~ so .c~ :': home evangelization and social work increased. ~ .~~ u~ "'0"

Progress for Boh.emia ."~ Q.~ s~.c -5 Ul :i1 .uc~:O>:) BOHEMIA and Moravia, a country 1''"1 <fJ as large as Scotland, has a Reformed Church that is making prog- India , ………. 26 83 178 18.602 15,760 ress. Their superintendent for Mo- CGKhaomilndea-Cruon';st.' C.~.i.~.l.;.Y 1II9 40 378 10,620 2,284 ravia, the Rev. Dr. F. Cisar, sends 60 663 23,247 7,248 some illustrations from the last thirty 12 54 1,745 11,785 years. Then they had 70 congrega- 10,353 tions; now, 88. Then, almost no Totals …….. 68 237 2,964 – 37,077 preaching stations; now, 64 and 13 affiliated congregations. During thirty 62,822 years the number of places of worship is at least three times larger than fifty The income of the Society at home, years ago. For buildings and church i.e.) in Switzerland and Germany, was funds only, apart from the regular $426,150 . sustentation of churches, in thirty years they spent over 5,300,000 In India, where the Society em- CI'owns, or over £222,000 sterling, a ploys more missionaries than in any sum that astonishes their leaders, who of its other fields, the number of had never compiled these statistics be- baptisms was smallest. The influence fore. of Hinduism and of caste are yet unbroken, so that few Hindus of A Belgian Jubilee' higher class are willing to undergo the persecution and the physical suf- HAVING been founded in No- ferings which await converts to Chris- vember, 1837, the Christian Mis- tianity. Yet the schools of the Basel sionary Church of Belgium is ap- Society in India were crowded and proaching its seventy-fifth anniver- the fruit of the Christian instruction sary. There are working in connec- thus imparted to the future leaders of India must soon appear.

In China the number of baptisms increased, and 568 inquirers were under instruction at the close of the year, tho famine and drought, re- bellion and war, and increase of ma- terialism and vice and gambling se- riously interfered with the work. The Chinese Government placed many

difficulties in the way of the mission- izing the inland regions of the Chiary schools, which explains the small- nese empire. The beginning was small, ness of the number of pupils. but the little one is already becoming In the Gold Coast Colony Chris- a host. There are now 968 missiontianity has become a real power. The authority of the fetish priests has aries in the empire and the baptized been destroyed, and heathenism, tho converts number 36,500, and it is constill fighting and opposing the work fidently believed that at the semi-cenof the Christian missionaries, is dy- tennial four years hence the number ing. A grandson of the famous leader will reach at least 50,000. The mis- Adu Bofo, who once made Mission- sion has had its ups and downs finanary Ramseyer, of the Basel Society, cially. The income for 19IO was a prisoner, and brought him to Ku- $264,530, a decrease as compared rnase, has been baptized. Yet Islam with the previous year of $3,980. is making threatening progress, and This would not seem to be so serious, the increasi41g prosperity of the peo- but for the fact that in the year 1908 ple, caused by the development of the the decrease was $58,130. The total cacao plantations, does not prove an amount expended in the 46 years is unmixed blessing, tho it enabled the approximately $7,500,000. Steady Christian natives in the Gold Coast and systematic work is carried on at Colony to contribute about $26,000 200 central stations and 830 outto the expenses of the Basel Society stations and surrounding districts. III 1910. AMERICA GREAT BRITAIN "Reclamation Day" An Old Missionary Society THE New York Salvation Army T HE Society for Promoting Chris- celebrated Washington's birth- tian Knowledge, the oldest mis- day by a g-eneral movement to reclaim sionary organization in connection drunkards. They visited saloons of with the Church of England, is cele- the city and dragged away the drunkbrating its 215th birthday. The so- ards; more than 1,000 men were taken ciety was founded on March 8, 1698, to the army headquarters, and after when, in the words of its originators, being given something to eat, were there was a "visible decay of religion talked to. At the same time the in this kingdom," coupled with a army held a parade in which a "monstrous increase of deism, pro- "water wagon" was conspicuous. phaneness, and vice." Among the ob- Some of the banners in the parade j ects were: (I) the education of the read : "Washington would not lie; poor; (2) hospital work, especially whisky is a liar"; "don't let the booze on the foreign mission field; (3) the help you down and out; cut it out"; publication of Bibles and prayer- "bubbles on top; bitterness at the books, theological works and treatises bottom." Unfortunately, the drunkon church history; (4) grants of ard himself knows better than any books to sailors, soldiers, emigrants one of the bitterness at the bottom and others; (5) the promotion of for- of the glass, but has not the moral eign missions, toward which large force to combat it. The worst thing grants are made yearly, both in money about liquor is that it robs the user and books. of the control of his faculties, which means moral and physical death.

Growth of the China Inland Mission Americans Not Wholly Sordid FORTY-SIX years ago, Hudson T HOSE who affirm that the church Taylor, without any pledge of is declining as a force in the support from individuals or from a world, that religion is no longer an missionary society, attempted the object of devotion even to so-called seemingly impossible task of evangel- religious people, and that the world is

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39

altogether sordid and trivial in its a rich layman of Durham, N. c., interests may be edified by looking at asking- him to take his support. He a recent report in the Boston Trans- wrote to Mr. Pratt to come to see cript of the philanthropic gifts of him, and agreed to take him and his America last year. Tabulated figures wife. A little later Mr. Pratt wrote show that $252,007,875 was thus con- to him telling him that he must open tributed by American citizens during a mission in Korea, that he would the twelve months closing December need ro missionaries, and would he 31st. Moreover, of this sum approxi- take the $10,000 necessary? He mately $roo,ooo,ooo was contributed thought about it and prayed and said for the advancement of religious work, he would. A few weeks later he went using that term to include all gifts to to see him again and told him that charities supported by funds secured Mr. Watts would have to take more in the churches. The amount given than $10,000, maybe $20,000. "All for what are classified as distinctively right," he said, "send all the mission- religious objects was thus $8,000,000 aries you need and I will c-arry them."

more than the total gifts for educa- Then they induced Mr. Watts to tion-notwithstanding enormous sums attend the meeting at Chattanooga, donated by a few individuals for that and when he saw those men (50 of purpose-and $40,000,000 more than them) volunteering, he accepted this the amount given to the third main challenge, and said: "Put me in for division-the general good. Again, $5,000 down, or $1,000 a year as long of this $roo,ooo,ooo, $51,000,000 was as I live."

given by 15,000,000 people through Forty Years of War Against Vice the Protestant missionary societies; O $40,000,000 being thus donated for :J March 3, 1912, forty years of faithful home missionary effort horne missions, and $11,000,000 for the foreign missionary work.-Mis- in defense of the morals of the chil- sionary Herald. dren of the United States by Anthony Must We Come to This? Comstock were rounded out. Relent- lessly the war against obscene litera- T HE Catholic World, of New York, ture of every description, and vile said recently: "The Roman photographs and pictures has been Catholic is to wield his vote for the ,,'aged. When it began, in 1872, purpose of securing Catholic ascend- there were no laws in the United ency in this country. All legislation States, either Federal or State, ademust be governed by the will of God quate to reach the evil, and printed unerringly indicated by the Pope. circulars advertising the vilest and Education must be controlIed by the foulest matters were disseminated Catholic authorities, and under edu- broadcast through the mails. Then cation the opinions of the individual was founded the N ew York Society and the utterances of the press are for the Suppression of Vice, and it induded. Many opinions are to be drafted such laws with the aid of its forbidden by the secular arm, under secretary, Anthony Comstock. They the authority of the Church, even to were enacted by the legislatures of war and bloodshed." various States, and by Congress, in What the Laymen'. Movement is Doing 1872 -73. On March 5, 1873, the day after President Grant had signed the T HE following incident is only one United States laws pertaining to the of the many evidences that the subject, and had been reinaugurated, laymen of the country are awakening Mr. Comstock was commissioned a to their opportunity and responsibil- special agent of the Post Office De- ity: Charles Pratt, of the Southern partment to enforce these laws. Thus Presbyterian Board, under appoint- he was able to do as much good work as' he has done throughout these ment to Korea, writes to Mr. vyatt1>,

years, for now the power of the substantial increase. The increase in United States Government was be- those of southeastern European parhind him. entage, however, was astounding. In the classification of the mother tongue During the past forty years 3,547 of people born in Russia, the census persons were arrested by the Society office found such an overwhelming for the Suppression of Vice, and number who gave Yiddish as the more than 145 tons of unlawful mat- mother tongue (which means that ter were seized. Almost 3,000,000 they are Russian, Polish, Galician, or of obscene pictures and 14,794 nega- Rumanian Jews), that Yiddish is betives for making same, 28,428 stereo- ing used in the mother tongue tabutype plates for printing immoral lation of the population of New York books, 318,336 rubber articles, and for the whole Russian group, with 11,IIO pounds of molds for making Polish as the other leading language same, and 3,500,000 circulars adver- of the Russian-born population of tising the books, pictures, and articles the city. This is used as a proof of have been confiscated. Thus much the fact that there were 1,265,000 good has been done. But much work Jews in Greater New York in I9IO. remains to be done yet, before it can vVe consider the estimate too high for be well said that these works of the the city, but believe that it included devil are destroyed in the United the many thousands of Jews in the States. towns across the Hudson in New Jersey and within a radius of 20 The Population of Greater New York miles from the New York post-office. vVe believe that the percentage of the T HE Population Research Bureau population of Greater New York of of the New York Federation of Jewish birth is 23 per cent. Ch~rches has computed the comparative populations of Greater N ew York The Bureau states that in terms of in 1900 and 1910, with gains and percentage, the population of New losses, in terms of parentage, from York, in 1910, was 15-72 per cent. of data furnished the Federation at its British, 15.19 per cent. of Russian, own cost, and transcribed by its own 12.74 per cent. of German, 11.16 per workers in the census bureau. The cent. of Italian, 8.35 per cent. of figures are as follows: PARi<:NTAGE 1900 1910 Loss or Gain 1. British (including colonies) ……………………….. . 946,653 745,569 197,084 loss 910,103 739,408 170,697 loss ~. Northwestern European .. , ……. , ………………… . 779,981 607,088 192,893 loss Germany-Luxemburg ….. , …………………… . 70,829 93,965 23,136 gain Scandinavia ……. , ………… _.. _……………. . 25,950 24,726 1,224 loss 13,343 13,629 286 gain France …………………. , ………………… . 713,476 1,705,192 307,683 724,112 991,716 gain Switzerland ., ……………. , ………….•….. , .. 229,347 532,064 416,429 gain 163.237 398,079 302,717 gain 3. Southeastern European …. , …………………. , …. . 10,499 32,210 234,842 gain Russia-Poland-Finland ….. , ………………… . 1.309 8,745 21,711 gain 1,+01 9,982 7,436 gain Italy ………………………………………. . 62,189 528,990 8,581 gain 24,703 Austria·Hungary …………. , .. , ……………. , .. 60,666 91,709 466,801 gain 6,638 5,994 Roumania … , .. , …………. , ………………… . 921,318 31,043 gain 737,477 644 loss Greece ……… ………….. . …………… . 183,841 gain Turkey …………………………………….. .

4. Mixed (One foreign parent) …………………. , .. , … .

(Two foreign parents) …. , ………………… .

5. Negro ………………………………………… .

6. China and Japan ……….. , ……………………… .

7. Both Parents American-born ………………………. .

The Bureau reports the total popu- Austro-Hungarian, 1.97 per cent. of lation of New York at 4,766,833 in Scandinavian, 13-49 per cent. of 1910, which means an increase of 1,- mixed, 1.92 per cent. of negro, .13 329,68I since I900. New York's per cent. of Chinese and Japanese, population of British and of North- and 19.33 per cent. of native white western European parentages each parentage. The figures thus compiled decreased to a remarkable extent by the New York Federation of from 1900 to 1910, those of Scan- Churches are very interesting, but it dinavian parentage showing the only would be of far greater value to the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Christian worker, for whom they are Many missionary books were sold primarily gathered, to know the re- to the thousands of visitors. They ligious status of these vast masses will bring information and impulse gathered in Greater New York and into many homes, and thus the cause its. adjoining districts, which are so of missions will be benefited permaclosely associated with the urban cen- nently. ter. These masses, according to the latest bulletin of the United States The Priceless Bible Census Bureau, March, I9I2, number HEALING with the Bible as "The 8,494,3 I 5· Sailor's Chart," Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell says: "I love the Bible. I The World in Cincinnati believe it contains all necessary truth about the way a man should walk T HE great missionary exposition, here below. I am glad there are still "the World in Cincinnati," was some puzzles left in it for me and opened on March 9th, and continued for those that come after me. The until April 6th. It was a great op- milk I find in it nourishes me. There portunity for all who availed them- is, no doubt, meat which I can not selves of it, to become acquainted digest, but that those with different with the conditions of native life and viscera than mine are already assimi- Christian effort in many mission lands lating. This I must rest content with, of the earth. To each country was I presume. Every young man, I allotted space within the great Music think, ought not to expect to be so Hall of Cincinnati, with rooms in infallible as to understand the whole which native scenes, costumes, home- of it. That may explain some not life, religious life, work, and recrea- prizing it highly enough. To me it tions were depicted. means everything. Take it away, and you can have all else I possess." Undoubtedly every visitor learned to think of the inhabitants of other Growth of Presbyterian Foreign Missions lands as real people, with the same needs and sorrows and burdens and Per cent. cares of life as we ourselves. But he also saw what great investments 1901 1911 Increase have been made by followers of Christ to lead the inhabitants of all For. missionaries .. 715 1,030 44 the lands represented at the exposition to faith in Him. The work of Native force ….. . 1,841 4,353 136 the missionaries was actually shown, and the beneficent changes wrought Organized churches' 386 763 98 in the lives of heathen everywhere by the preaching of the Gospel were real- Communicants .. . 41,559 114,166 175 ized by many visitors for the first time, as returned missionaries told Schools ……… . 718 1,645 129 of the work in the countries where they have been laboring. Pupils ……… . 25.910 61.099 136 About 10,000 different ~ersons Sunday-school served as trainers, stewards, smgers, or in other capacities. They have be- scholars …… . 38,127 152,057 299 come more intelligent, and therefore more earnest in the work of missions. Presses …. " … . 7 11 59 Have they exerted no influence for good within their homes and the Hospitals ……. . 34 68 100 circles of their friends, as their interest increased? They must continue Dispensaries …. . 43 75 74 to exert an influence in behalf of missions within their churches. Patients treated .. . 340,878 467,820 37 Principal stations .. 117 144 23 Dut-stations ….. . 1,182 1.718 45 Receipts from all sources ….. $957,537.00 $1,676,124.00 72 Receipts per capita .93 1.24 32 Contributions on field (1904) … $117,355.00 $484,~97.90 447 International Conference on the Negro B OOKER T. WASHINGTON has called an International Confer- ence on the Negro, to meet at Tus- kegee Institute, Ala., on April I7th, I8th, and I9th. The object of this conference is to afford an opportunity for studying the methods employed in helping the negro of the United States, with a view of deciding to what extent Tuskegee and Hampton

methods may be applied to conditions sition was heartily and unanimously in other countries where many ne- adopted. Then the same man pro- groes are found, as well as to condi- posed that in addition one out of tions in Africa. Persons who are every ten of their number give his actively interested in the negro, or entire time to the proclamation of directly engaged as missionaries, or' the glad tidings, and be supported by otherwise, in the work that is going the other nine. This proposition, too, on in Africa, the West Indies, North met with hearty acceptance. Every and South America, and elsewhere week the tithes are brought to the for the education and upbuilding of treasurer in the coin of the realm, to the negro have been invited, and it wit, brass rods eleven inches in length, is hoped that representatives of gov- worth about one cent, and tied in ernments especially interested in the bundles of ten each.

negro problem may attend the con- Five Kings at a Centennial ference. FlVE native kings and their ret- Gospel Power Felt in Cuba inues were present at the cen- T HE Gospel in Cuba is working a tenary celebrations of the Wesleyan social regeneration, teaching les- IIethodist missionary society on the sons of self-control, purity, honesty, Gold Coast. One of them, a man of truthfulness, and virtue. Children 85 years, was 9 years old when the are growing up with higher ideals first missionary arrived at Cape before their eyes, and will instinct- Coast in 1835. During the day $1,500, ively turn away from the common almost entirely in silver, was contrib- vices of bull-fighting, cock-fighting, uted. The mission has 200 native gambling, and the desecration of the teachers, agents, catechists and minis- Sabbath. The missionary is also giv- ters, and about 3I,ooO members of ing needed instruction in hyg'iene, all kinds, while 100,000 people wor- while the moral tone of the Gospel ship in the churches.

is reacting on the Roman Catholic SOUTH AFRICA priesthood and forcing the priests to adopt better methods. T Rejoicings in Natal HE most notable event in South WEST AFRICA African mission life during the A Prosperous Mission on the Kongo past year has been the celebration of A THRILLING story is told by Men the seventy-fifth anniversary of the and Missions, of a mission of coming of the Gospel to the Zulus.

the Christian (Disciple) Church upon A jubilee convocation of twelve days'

the Kongo, in which every member duration was held in Durban, Natal.

pays tithes upon his entire income, There were united Christian conven- and in addition every tenth member tions for the deepening of the spiri- gives his entire time to the proclama- tual life; also exhibitions of the pro- tion of the Gospel, the other nine ducts of industrial education-har- providing for his support. The first ness-making, shoe-making, carpentry, convert was baptized after three years, tailoring, pottery and the fabrication a man so lame as to be able to move of an admirable rustic furniture from neither hands nor feet. At the end "monkey-rope." One telling feature of another year 31 savages from of this exhibit was a native village seven warring villages were added. school in full operation. The culmina- The membership has since increased tion of the celebration was a great to more than 2,000. At the first com- missionary meeting in Durban town nmnion service one of the natives hall. This building, holding some arose and proposed that it be made 4,500 people, was filled to its utmost the rule of the church that every mem- capacity with the elite of the colony, ber tithe his income, and the propo- Lord Gladstone, governor-general of

South Africa, presiding. A choru~ time ago they persuaded the Regent, of 350 Zulus sang, with electrifying Lidj Jasu, to put in prison all Roman power, Sir John Stainer's "Trust ye Catholics and all Protestants, but the in the mighty God," Greig's great French Consul saved the Roman Cathsetting of the Seventh of the Revela- alics. Of the Protestants 21 were tion, and other anthems. Sixty thou- arrested on September 10,1911, bound sand black church-members, repre- and led before the Regent. He ordered senting a Christian community of that each receive forty strokes. The fully 200,000, presented an address execution of the order commenced at to the governor-general. once, and long, heavy thongs of leather were applied to the bare backs of the Boer Missionary Work first nine victims. Two of them died at once, and it seemed probable that I N the Boer missian in Nyasaland all would perish under the cruel chas- and Rhodesia, 600 adults were tisement, when the ministers of war baptized and 4,000 admitted into in- and of the interior interfered and sucstruction classes last year. Over 45,- ceeded in having the sentence sus- 000 children are taught in the day pended for the present. The captives schools of the mission. Such statis- were then liberated, but they were tics mark a revolutionary change of told that they would be rearrested, opinion among South African Boers and one arm and one foot would be since the days of Livingstone, when cut off and the tongue would be torn Kaffir and Hottentot were considered out of the mouth of anyone who Canaanites in the land fit at best for would again visit the home of the misslavery and often for death. sionaries.

NORTH AFRICA Another convert, Alaka Mariam Tajelenj, has been tried before the News from Abyssinia Abuna on four charges, viz.: I. That he prepared and ate meat on Wednes- THE missionaries af the Swedish days and Fridays (which are days of National Missionary Saciety have fasting in Abyssinia). 2. That he tried earnestly and faithfully to. enter taught the priests in Kamkam, Koroda, Abyssinia with the Gospel from its and Dera to eat before the services stations an the borders of the closed and the celebratian of the Lord's land. After years of great discour- Supper. 3. That he declared that the agements and dangers, it seemed as saints are not mediators for sinners. if the king himself was becoming 4. That he condemned the adoration interested, and the preaching of the of pictures as idolatry. After a long Gospel wauld be permitted among its trial he was declared "not guilty" by benighted multitudes (see MISSIONARY the Abuna. REVIEW 1908, p. 430, 190.9, p. 225), and encouraging reports came from EAST AFRICA the Swedish missionaries, telling of earnest inquirers and true converts. Christmas in Uganda Then the success of the Protestants aroused the jealousy and anger of the T HE Rev. R. H. Leakey, of Bule- Abyssinian clergy, and finally a per- mezi, in the kingdom of Uganda, secution of converts to. Protestant who has the oversight of a district doctrine commenced, which, accord- containing aver 150 places of woring to. recent reports, continues in ship, with an average Sunday attendan exasperating manner. Rev. Karl ance of over 12,000, reports the bap- Coderquist, one of the faithful mis- tism last vear of close on 1,000 persionaries of the Swedish National sons (adults and infants), and 400 Society, writes that the Abyssinian more adults under instructian for Archbishop, Abuna, and his clergy baptism. Over 8,000 children atare determined to wage relentless tend the variaus schools. Writing battle against Protestantism. Some November 26th, from Ndeje, Mr.

Leakey says: "Is it not good to tary of the American Board of Com- think that out here in the heart of missioners for Foreign Missions- Africa, where only a few years ago recently returned from an extended all was darkness, there are thou- journey through Turkey, Africa and sands who call Christmas Day 'Seku India.

kuu,' which meam, 'the great day'? Other special conferences and in- On Christmas Day we generally have stitutes have been arranged for Sun- the largest communion service of the day-school superintendents and teachyear and a crowded congr~gation. ers, missionary committeemen and for This year I have had a class of 21 practically every type of work in the men in training as evangelists, and local church activities. another class of 21 lads who are be- Additional information concerning ing trained as pupil teachers. the conference may be had by address- NOTICES ing C. V. Vickrey, Missionary Edu- cation Movement, 156 Fifth Ave., International Missionary Union New York, N. Y.

T HE International Missionary OBITUARY NOTES Union which was founded by the late Dr. J. T. Gracey in 1883, will Wilhelm Sorensen hold its 29th annual gathering in Clifton Springs, N. Y., from May 29 NEAR the end of 19II, Pastor Wilto June 5, 19I2. Its object is to pro- helm Sorensen died in Husby in mote missionary fellowship and in- Denmark. He was one of the best crease missionary interest and effec- known missionary writers of Scantiveness, and all who have ever served dinavia, and had done much to inas evangelical missionaries or are now crease interest in the knowledge of under appointment as such, are cor- missionary activity. Born in 1840, he dially invited to join in this confer- became a pastor in 1865, but his great ence and union of prayer. All mission- interest in missions was soon shown aries are offered free entertainment in many articles which he published by the Clifton Springs Sanitarium in the N ordisk Missions Tidskrift during the Conference, while all These were followed in 1895 by a persons interested in missions are larger work. "The Expectations and most welcome at all sessions. Tho the Successes of Modern Missions." general founder and president of In 1899 he became one of the editors the Union has recently been called of the excellent N ordisk Missions home by the Lord of the Harvest, the Tidskrift, in which office he continued blest influence of his efforts continues until his death, and at the time of in the Union. the Edinburgh World Mission Con- ference he had become known as the For particulars address the Cor- leader of the missionary cause ~n Denresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. ]. mark, and as such became a valued Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. member of Commission 1.

Missionary Leaders' Conference MONG the innovations that will Miss Harriet Seymour, of Turkey A characterize the' Missionary Edu- ISS SEYMOUR who filkd thirty- M cation Movement Conference at Silver seven years with fruitful labor Bay on Lake George, July 12-21, this in· Harpoot, Turkey, and then retired year, will be a special program for because she had not the strength to laymen under the leadership of Mr. labor longer, has recently gone to her ]. Campbell White, general secretary reward. During her long period of of the Laymen's Missionary Move- service she visited America only once.

ment. She was a deeply spiritual woman and There will be another series of con- elevated, body and soul, to the work ferences or institutes for pastors led which she felt that her Lord hac!

by Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, Secre- committed to her. AND MISSION LANDS THE STORY OF KOREA. By Joseph H. Long- weapon in their hands that has never ford. 8vo, 400 pp. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1911. failed them. The word and will of Here is a scholarly and succinct their Emperor are sacred. His comaccount of the Korean people from the dawn of their history three thousand mands are received with all the reveryears ago up to the annexation of the peninsula by Japan. Mr. Longford, ential obedience that we theoretically the author of the "Story of Old Japan," was for a number of years British render to those of the Decalog. Fifconsul in the Sunrise Kingdom. teen years ago there was an extraor- In view of the present relations between the two countries, it is espe- dinary epidemic among the lowest J apcially fitting that one so well versed in the history of Japan should write anese classes, at the great shipping a history of Korea, and if the author's knowledge of Korea's ancient history ports of Japan, of wanton assaults on is as accurate as his acquaintance with recent years, it may be regarded as Europeans. Even ladies were often trustworthy, in historical but not in missionary facts. The country and its the victims. It was brought people, social customs, its history, ancient and modern, relations with Japan, to the Emperor's own knowledge, and China and European Powers, the rise and progress of Christianity, are all an Imperial Rescript at once appeared ably presented. notifying His Majesty's disapproval of Korea has frequently been cited as a country incompetent of self-govern- such acts. The assaults ceased at once. ment, but, according to Mr. Longford, the reigns of the two dynasties When Japan, by one stroke of the preceding the Japanese invasion in the sixteenth century would compare fa- pen, added ten million people to her vorably with that of any European nation of the same time. citizens . another Imperial Re- 'While unsparing in his denunciation script appeared in which His Majesty of Japan's barbarous treatment of this most unfortunate people in ancient declared that" 'All Koreans under his times, and while recognizing that the present Japanese regime has not yet sway shall enjoy growing prosperity fully "m'ade good," still the author shows entire friendliness and fairness and welfare, and be assured of repose toward the regime at the time of the annexation, and expresses confidence and security,' and called upon 'all his that success will ultimately crown the undertaking. officials and authorities to fulfil their At the close of his chapter on the duties in appreciation of his will.' . . Japanese Protectorate, Mr. Longford states his position in a striking man- "The Japanese have a great task bener: fore them, before they can remedy the "The Japanese have one great errors which they have made in Ko- rea during the past thirty years, and let the curtain of oblivion fall over the many glaring misdeeds which have too often covered their administration with shame. The present writer believes that they will show themselves equal to their task, that they will prove not unworthy of the high position which they hold as the equal of the greatest Christian Powers of the world, and that they will, in deference to the com- mands of their Emperor, bring all the blessings of good and honest govern- ment to a people who have been the most misgoverned on earth."

The author gives a clear and com- paratively full account of early Roman Catholic missions in the Peninsula (from Roman Catholic sources). It is to be regretted that the phenomenal success of the modern Protestant missionary movement in Korea is only mission schools have been used by Kobriefly referred to, and in the four rean agitators to foster a spirit of repages devoted to this subject are founel bellion. We think the author does not many inaccuracies in statement, anel give sufficient weight to the charges some in spelling. of oppression and lack of considera- tion brought against the Japanese mili- On the subject of modern missions tary forces. The author discredits, the writer has evidently not taken however, the insinuation that missionsufficient pains 11:0 gather either full aries are responsible for Korean or accurate information. He says for example, that the "Prelatists and hostility to Japanese authority. There Presbyterians, Baptists and Method- has been, and is still, very good ists, the Salvation Army, the Young grounds for criticism of the actions Men's Christian Association, and per- of some of the Japanese officers haps a score of others, have now their and men stationed in Korea, but misrepresentative missions in Korea." sionaries have refused to take sides in Instead of "a score" it should read two political questions, and have uniformly or three. Moreover, he gives an erro- advised Koreans to be loyal to their neous impression of conflicting and new rulers. It may be true that some confusing denominations, whereas, Koreans adopt Christianity as a cloak aside from the prelatical missions, the to cover their hostility toward Japan, whole country is harmoniously divided but these are not numerous, and would between the Methodists and Presby- soon be discovered if Japanese authoriterians. Christian union and coopera- ties cooperated more harmoniously tion is remarkable in Korean missions. with the missionaries. The greatest cause of misgiving is the fact that the On the whole, however, the book is military, not the civil, authorities are to be strongly recommended to all who in control in Korea, and that they inare interested in watching God's move- tend to remain in power as long as ments in history. A copious index and possible. excellent illustrations and a map add much to the worth of the volume. SOME GREAT LEADERS IN THE WORLD MOVE- AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- MENT. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 295 yoshi K. Kawakami. 12mo, 370 pp. DJ). $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New 1911. York, 1912. Raymund Lull, William Carey, Mr. Kawakami is, as his name im- Alexander Duff, Charles George Gorplies, a Japanese. His book gives a clan are names to conjure with, and clear, intelligent, fair-minded presen- Robert E. Speer is a man who knows tation of the important questions re- well how to tell a life story so as to lating to the Japanese in Manchuria, impress its message. George Bowen, in Korea, and in America. No doubt the Christian mystic of India, and Lord the author takes the views most favor- John Lawrence, the Christian statesable to the Japanese plans and policy, man, are not so well known by the and may not give sufficient weight to American public, but they are worth the charges of unlawful ambition in knowing, and are here well introduced. M.anchuria and unmerciful severity in These brief biographies are stimulat- Korea, but his statement of these ing to the reader, and offer excellent questions and their solution is well material with which to stimulate worth reading. Mr. Kawakami is evi- others. dently a man of fine spirit, who believes there should be and will be no HUDSON TAYLOR IN EARLY YEARS. By Dr. war between America and his country. and Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illustrated. He also holds that Japanese rule in 8vo, 511 pp. 7s. 6d. Morgen & Scott, Korea will be a blessing to that land. London. $2.25. George E. Doran, He speaks highly of the work of New York, 1911. American missionaries, but claims that It is a difficult matter to portray a soul or to describe its growth, but this is what Dr. and Mrs. Taylor have at-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

tempted in great detail in their por- CHRIS.TIAN MISSIONS IN THE TELUGU COUNtrait of the famous founder of the TRY. By G. Hibbert-Ware. Illustrated. China Inland Mission. The result is 12mo, 216 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G., Lona volume full of instruction and of don, 1912. inspiration, tho at times somewhat too minute in its delineation. The Telugus of India have been re- markably responsive to the Gospel of The story of Hudson Taylor's life Christ. American Baptists, Methodis remarkable, first of all for the in- ists, Congregationalists, and Reformed sight it gives into the influences that and others have brought many into the molded the life of the child and the Church. This volume tells the story young man and prepared him for the of the work of the Anglican missions experiences and service which God among the same people. The first two had in view for him. The missionary chapters are occupied with describing is portrayed as a young man of re- the country and people; the last two markably serious and sensitive nature; refer to the work of the Church Mishis letters as a lad read like those of sionary Society and the London Misa mature Christian. He imposed on sionary Society. The remainder of himself a course of training to pre- the book gives an excellent account pare himself for future hardship in of the work of the S. P. G. and its China, and put God to the test as a fruitful results. prayer-hearing and a prayer-answering God. Some of his experiences A PRIMER OF HINDUISM. ]. N. Farquhar. are noteworthy, and clearly fitted him 12mo, paper. Christian Literature Sofor his future trials and the leader- ciety for India, Madras, 1911. ship of the greatest interdenominational missionary society of the world. Mr. Farquhar's intimate knowledge of the subject, his fairness and dis- It is, perhaps, an idealized portrait crimination, are revealed in his article that has been presented-or Hudson that appeared in the April number of Taylor's only faults were too great the REVIEW. In the present "primer" introspection and hypersensitiveness. he takes up the subject more in detail, The lessons are clearly and forcefully giving an outline of the history of drawn-as great as those from the Hinduism from the beginning, and an lives of George Muller or William estimate of Hinduism as a system. Carey. The reality of God is shown This is the best brief presentation of by practical experience; His readiness the subject we have ever seen. It has to answer believing prayer; His abil- a bibliography and is adapted for a ity to provide for temporal needs in course of study. the greatest extremity; His leadership in affairs great and small. SEVENTEEN YEARS AMONG THE SEA DYAKS OF BORNEO. By Edwin H. Gomes. Il- INDIA AWAKENING. By Sherwood Eddy. 12010, 273 pp. SOc. Missionary Edu- lustrated. 8vo, 343 pp. $3.50, net. ]. cation Movement, New York, 1911. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1912. A comprehensive and hopeful picture of India is here presented by one The head-hunters of North Borneo who has been for fifteen years a self- are a remarkable and an exceedingly supporting missionary there. He has interesting people, and Mr. Gomes has traveled all over the land, so that his succeeded in giving an illuminating experience and knowledge are unusu- and attractive picture of their life, ally wide-spread and intimate. The character and customs. He shows us text-book Mr. Eddy has given us is the dusky children of the jungle in worthy of the man and the subject. their primitive community houses, with It is a sane spiritual view! of the their daily life from birth to death, people and their needs. It is packed their fear of evil spirits and their refull of information, has a good map ligious beliefs, their virtues and their and a full table of statistics. faults, their traditions and folklore, their work and play. The people are worth knowing, and this volume brings us into intimate acquaintance with them.

The Dyaks have many excellent TWENTY YEARS OF PIONEER MISSIONS IN qualities, are as a rule hard-working NYASALANIl. A History of Moravian and honest, and they have a well-ob- Missions in German East Africa. By served moral code. At the same time they are ignorant of God and true Bishop 1. Taylor Hamilton, D.D. Il- ideals of life. They live a mere animal existence, have little regard for lustrated, 12mo, 192 pp. $1.25. Morahuman life, and think little of sexual vian Bookstore, Bethlehem, Pa., 1912. intimacy among unmarried youths. JAPAN OF THE JAPANESE. By J. H. Long- The Church of England (S. P. G.) and the Roman Catholics are working ford. 8vo. Charles Scribner's Sons, among the Sea Dyaks of Sarawak, but New York, 1912. find it difficult to secure large results, REDEMPTION OF THE CITY. By C. Hatch owing to the manner of life and the Sears. SOc. Griffith & Rowland, Philaindifference of the people. Their fu- delphia, 1912. ture is not bright as a race. They will THE GIRL THAT GOES 'NRONG. By Reginald probably die out; the only hope is in Wright Kaufman. 12mo. $1.25, net. the education of the children in the Moffat, Yard & Co., New York. Christian faith and life. Anyone will WHERE HALF THE WORLIJ Is WAKING UP. find the book most entertaining and in- By Clarence Poe. Illustrated. $1.25, structive. net. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden City, N. Y. THE MIRROR OF HINDU PHILOSOPHICAL THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE. By Maurice Baring. SYSTEMS. By Nehemiah Goreh. 12mo, 8vo. $3.50. George H. Doran Co., 384 pp. Translated by Fitz-Edward New York. Hall. Third Edition. Christian Litera- TURKEY AND ITs PEOPLE. By Sir Edwin ture Society for India, Madras, 1911. Pears. 8vo. $3.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York. A Benares Pundit wrote the original CHILE AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By book of which this is a translation. He Nevin O. Winter. $3.00. Three-quarspoke from intimate knowledge of the ters morocco. $7.00. L. C. Page & philosophy of Hinduism and its effect Co., Boston, 1912. on the people of India. The discus- AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF LABRADOR. By S. sions are somewhat abstruse for the K. Hutton, M.B. Illustrated, 16s. net. average reader, but they give a valu- Seeley, Service & Co., London, 19'12. able course of study for missionaries, CALL OF CHRIST. A Story of Foreign Misstudents, and others, who would delve sions. By Rev. R. H. Crozier, D.D. more deeply into the system and its 220 pp. Whittet & Shepperson, Richliterature. Hindu theology and ethics mond, Va., 1912. are set forth by one who speaks with THE ADVANCE GUARD 0];' MISSIONS.. By authority. Clifford G. Howell. 12mo, 347 pp. Pa- cific Press Publishing Association, NEW BOOKS Mountain View, Cal. 1912. INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By THE MISSION OF OUR NATION. By James Rev. Z. F. Griffin, B.D. Illustrated, Franklin Love, D.D. 12mo, 240 pp. 12mo, 214 pp. $1.00, net. American $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Baptist Publishing Society, Philadel- York. phia.

CHRISTIAN AND MOHAMMEDAN. A Plea for TRUE EVANGELISM. By Lewis Sperry Bridging the Chasm. By George F. Chafer. 12mo, 159 pp. SOc., net. Gos- Herrick. Illustrated, 12mo, 2S3 pp. pel Publishing House, Bible School $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Park, N. Y. 1912. York. PAMPHLETS CHRISTIANITY AND THE SOCIAL CRISIS. By Walter Rauschenbusch. 12mo, 429 pp. CHURCH UNITY AND INTERCESSION. Chas. SOc., net. Macmillan Company, New Brown, D.D., W. Goudie, H. Elvet York, 1912. Lewis, M.A., E. Graham Ingham, D.D., H. L. C. V. de Candole, M.A., F. L. CONSERVATION OF THE SPIRITUAL LIFE. As Denman, M.A., Contributors. 8<t: pp. Taught by St. John. By Marcus L. Is., net. Evangelical Alliance, London, Gray. 12mo, 137 pp. $1.25. W. B. 1912. Palmore, 3504 Washington AYe., St. Louis, Mo. AMERICAN BAPTIST MIS·SION PRESS, Ran- goon, Burma. By F. D. Phinney, Sn- perintendent. 100 pp. 15c. American Baptist Missions Press, Rangoon, 1912.

THE CaURCH MISSIONARY COMMITTEE. A Manual of Suggestions on a Unified Program of Mis5ionary Education and Giving in the Local Church. 5c. American Baptist Foreign Mission So- ciety, Boston, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1912

SCENES IN MEXICO, CENTRAL AMERICA AND THE WEST

1. A Passion Play Procession, Mexico. 8. At the Cathedral, Passion Week, Mexico City. 2. The Mission Church, Bluefields, Nicaragua. 3. A Street Scene in Porto Rico. 9. I ndians in Guatemala. ] O. A Country Scene in Panama. 4. A Peasant's Home in Porto Rico. 11. M issionaries on ' T OUT in 1vlexico. S. The Roman Catholic Cathedral in Havan a, Cuba. 12. A Street Scene in Havana, Cuba. 6. A Negro in Guatemala. 13. A Street in Bluefi elds, Nicaragua. 7. A Happy Family in Costa Rica. 14. N egro Christian Church , Costa Rica.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No.3. MARCH, 1912 VOL. xxv. No.3. Old Series New Series Signs of the Times THE WAR AND FAMINE IN CHINA republic. He insists that any final decision as to the future government .~~:a~~AR and famine still must be subject to the popular vote. devastate the Flowery The revolutionists demand that the Kingdom, which we capital be removed to Nanking. may soon begin to call the "Flowery Repub- The most threatening danger at lic." The provisional present is the wide-spread famine, which is causing terrible destitution republican government demands the as a result of the floods last Augnst. abdication of the Manchu rulers as a The great Hwai River Valley region, first condition of peace. The armistice measuring about roo by 300 miles, the has been broken occasionally by minor neighborhood of Wuhu, on the hostilities, and the country has been Yangtse, and the province of Hunan harried by marauding bands of rob- were affected, and famine has folbers and the rabble. lowed the waters. Almost three mil- lion people are starving. Many Missionary work is almost at a are shelterless and nearly unclothed. standstill, with foreigners recalled to There are very few charitable instituthe treaty ports, schools closed, and tions, and such destitution as prevails churches generally in charge only of is unheard of in more progressive native workers. The prospect is, countries. Many sufferers have lost however, . that with the .return of heart and will not try to help thempeace even larger opportunities will selves. Bodies of men, women and be given for preaching the Gospel. children are lying on the road, where the starving people had dropt. None Recent cable dispatches indicate cared enough to bury them. A that the Manchus have consented to few years ago the majority of these give over the reins of government and men were successful farmers. The to retire on a pension, but the edict is not yet signed. Yuan Shi Kai is mentioned as the first president of the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW" but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. floods came and robbed them of perfectly useless to attempt the reeverything. The Central China Fam- production of numerous Western deine Relief Committee has been formed nominations in China. It seems as in Shanghai and has the hearty co- if the crisis is at hand. Will it be operation of both the Imperial and possible to found one "Christian the Republican Governments. It ur- Church of China" and yet conserve gently appeals for funds for the all the essentials of Christian truth? great work. Man seems unable to do it, but to the Lord all things are possible. Our WILL CHINA ADOPT CHRIS· earnest prayers for the divine guid- ance of the Christians in China are o TIANITY? needed in this crisis of the nation. NE of the high officials of Pe- king, Chow Tze Chi, is reported FOES OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN to have said; "Buddhism and Taoism are practically dead. The time has A CHRISTIAN educator, with come for China to adopt a new national religion. The people need the years of experience in Japan, restraint and stimulus of a spiritual Mr. O. H. Knight, reports that force to keep them steady during this there are four great foes which transition period, so that they may not dispute the progress of Christianity run off into materialism and anarchy, in that country. First, there is an as in Japan. I favor adopting Chris- undoubted revival of Buddhism and tianity as the national religion. It is Shinto. The zeal and earnestness the religion of democracies." The ut- of Christian missionaries have caused tarance is of great significance and the moribund religions to take on importance, because Chow Tze Chi is new life. Buddhism now imitates not a Christian, but it is the utterly Christian methods, organizes young mistaken utterance of a man who does people's societies, founds orphanages, 110t know what Christianity really is. and has started to preach in chapels. It may not be put on like a new dress, The revival of Shinto is one result of it is not a creed, it is not a reforma- the victory over Russia. It fostered tion and a change of life (i.e., of man- national pride and strengthened belief ners and habits) ; but it is life by the in national traditions. power of the Holy Spirit, the second birth, supernatural regeneration. The The second fo~ to Christianity is Christian Observer says; "It would the belief in myths, superstitions and be a calamity to the cause of the Gos- legends, which are related as historpel for China to adopt Christianity ical facts to the children in the primary by the wholesale at the present time." schools. They are thus taught to be- lieve in imaginary gods and god- A recent cable dispatch (February desses, tho the majority of the teach- 8th), says that President Sun Yat- ers know the stories told to be fiction. Sen has written a letter to a Christian None, however, dare to speak out pastor, which is printed in the Re- openly, and to reveal their lack of publican Official Gazette, in which he faith. endorses the plan for an independent National Christian Church. Chinese The third foe is the pseudo-scienleaders declare that it would be tific semi-rationalistic attitude toward all religion.

OF THE

This critical, skeptical position "The progress of the Church is seems to the superficial observer to steady and strong as usual, with the indicate higher intelligence and a same thorough solid Bible study and knowledge of the whole truth. The Gospel preaching. The gifts of the education and civilization of Japan people are wonderful considering are being reared upon it, so that the their poverty and the increased cost rising generation is filled with the of living. We have excellent Bible spirit of complacent superiority. institutes and much to encourage in spite of opposition and persecution." The fourth great foe of Christianity is materialism, gross and unblushing, ANTAGONISM IN MADAGASCAR which is the combined result of the other three, and which prevails ONLY two months ago* attention throughout Japan. was called to the fact that after The Gospel of Jesus Christ and the the years of more or less open persepower of the spirit of God alone can cution of missionaries and native overcome these foes. The immediate Christians upon Madagascar, a better need is for the Christian education of day was apparently dawning on the the Japanese. island. The new Governor-General seemed to be a just and liberal-minded JAPANESE PERSECUTION IN KOREA man, and the different societies at work in Madagascar were planning RECENT private letters from advance steps in their work. The Korea reveal strange antagonism S. P. G., the L. M. S., English Friends and the Paris Missionary Society deto Christians on the part of Japanese cided to found a training-school for officials. Our correspondent, whose native teachers in Tananarivo, and statements are to be relied upon and thus to open the way for the students whose judgment is sane, writes: of missionary schools for higher edu- cation, from which the Government "The Korean Church is undergo- had deliberately excluded them. ing special persecution in the north through the arrest and imprisonment Now, however, the Paris Missionin Seoul of some of its strong, Chris- ary Society sounds an alarm by statian workers, men who, from all we ting that Christian activity has been know of them, are above reproach seriously interfered with in Tanaand have never desired to meddle in narivo, in Imerima, and in the local politics. Two pastors, several elders synods of certain other districts. The and deacons, seven school-teachers difficulties are said to be even more and sixteen academy students are some serious than those encountered before. of those whom I know to have been imprisoned like criminals. No charge Representatives of the society waithas been made against them and they ed upon the French Secretary of the are given no trial. The Koreans are Colonies and there made their comasking, 'Is this the way other nations plaints and The Journal of the society do?' The son of Kil Moksa, one of says: "We hesitate to believe that we the finest young men we have, is are on the eve of a systematic camamong the number. No doubt the paign against all missionary effort, trial will, through the grace of God, work for the upbuilding of all. * ltlissionary Review, 1911, page 955.

principally, however, against the Prot- nished with borrowed pews. To-day estant missions, which have given to the congregation in Brunn numbers the churches composed of natives the eleven hundred souls, owns a church, most democratic form of government. a manse, and an assembly hall, and is We prefer to think that involuntary preparing to get an assistant for its mistakes have been made and will be busy pastor. In 1882 there was one corrected speedily." Pray that Mada- Protestant religious paper now there gascar and its faithful missionaries are six in Moravia. and Malagasy Christians may not be exposed to a renewal of persecution Much of the financial aid, so much and increased interference with the needed by this struggling but growing preaching of the Gospel. church, comes from Christians of the United States.

PROGRESS IN BOHEMIA AND REFORMS IN BOLIVIA MORAVIA UNTIL 1898 the Roman Catholic BOHEMIA and Moravia together Conservative party was in full are a country as large as Scot- control of the great South American land. Three hundred years ago Pro- inland republic of Bolivia. The revo- testantism was strong in both lands, lution of that year placed the reins of and Protestants were the great ma- the Government in the hands of the jority of the population in Bohemia. Liberals, and much liberal legislation At the battle of the White Mountain, ensued, Which, being heartily ap- in 1620, the Protestant cause was lost, proved by the majority Of her citi- and the ensuing persecution was so zens, has caused great progress.

effective and thorough that the Re- Among the first of the reforms insti- formed faith was stamped out. The tuted was that which took the ceme- Reformed Church in Bohemia to-day teries out of the hands of the priests is feeble, poor, and uninfiuential, and and threw them open to the public by the Protestant population is probably placing them under the municipali- less than two per cent. of the total. ties. Thus, non-Roman Catholics Yet the Protestant cause is making could be buried within the walls of progress, as the following figures these cemeteries. Then the exemption show. Thirty years ago there were of the priests from the jurisdiction of seventy congregations in Moravia, the civil courts was declared void, and now eighty-eight. Then almost no finally, in 1905, religious liberty was preaching stations, now sixty-four, declared after considerable opposition.

and thirteen affiliated congregations. Thus the power of Rome was broken.

The number of places of worship has In 19II the Liberals succeeded in doubled in thirty years, and about one forcing through Congress a law estab- million dollars has been spent for lishing civil marriage, and declaring buildings and church funds by the that no religious ceremony can be per- people, who are generally very poor. formed before the civil contract has In Brunn, the capital of Moravia, been entered. This is a severe blow to there was no Reformed church thirty the monopoly of the Roman Catholic years ago, when the first services Church, to which marriage is a sac- were held in a private house, fur- rament, and to whose priests it has

been a large source of income. At the and that not in jealousy or distrust, same time, there is some danger that, but in sympathy and with a desire for as in Brazil, civil marriage may cause closer cooperation.

an increase of concubinage through One important recommendation to the avarice of vicious men entrusted the conference was that the North with the making- out of the documents American Mission Boards working in necessary for the legal act. There has China adopt. the policy being followed been much living together without by five British societies, to "set apart any marriage ceremony at all in Bo- for a term of years a total of twenty livia already on account of the rapa- men for work among the government ciousness of the priests. students of China, in cooperation with The liberal members of the Con- an equal number of Y. M. C. A. sec- gress of Bolivia are now considering retaries appointed by the international plans looking toward the complete committee."

separation of Church and State. The importance of accepting the The breaking of the power of enlarged opportunities for educational Rome has naturally opened the repub- work in China was also emphasized.

lic to Protestant missionaries, who be- Efforts have been made to establish long to the Canadian Baptists, the union mission hospitals, presses and American Methodists, the Los Ange- schools in a number of centers, but les Penie1 Society, the Seventh-Day these have met with success in only a Adventists, the American Bible So- few stations, many societies still re- ciety, and the Bolivian Indian Mis- fusing to enter into any such plan of sion of New Zealand. cooperation. Progress is, however, COOPERATION OF MISSIONARY being made in this direction. Union schools for missionaries' SOCIETIES children are also called for in several ABOUT one hundred executive districts of China and are needed in officers and delegates of the Korea, Japan, India and elsewhere, foreign missionary boards of the but the missionaries frequently find it United States and Canada met for difficult to agree on the location, and their nineteenth annual conference at mission boards are not quite able to Garden City, L. 1., January IO- I2. decide upon definite plans for co- The questions discust were largely operation.

technical and refer to problems and One of the advance steps due to policies of administration. These this missionary conference has been a conferences have been a great factor plan to hold special conferences of in bringing the denominational boards representatives from boards having to a better understanding, closer sym- work in separate countries. On· Jan- pathy, and have led to more coopera- uary 9th such a conference was held tion and comity. There is, however, for Japan, and the result led to the still much to be attained in this direc- proposal to hold similar meetings for tion, and it is earnestly hoped that other mission fields. Such topics were the time will soon come when each discust as (I) A union Christian uni- will look not only on his own things, versity; (2) the need for reenforce- but also on the things of others- ments; (3) territorial division; (4)

self-governing churches and mission give her consent; and if he espouse boards; ( 5) the coordination of policies and methods of th~ various the second, and they are virgins and boards and missions. have vowed to no other man, then is The Board of Missions Studies presented a report and constitution. The he justified. . And if he have committee on a missionary magazine was authorized to raise a guarantee ten virgins given unto him by this of $50,000 to cover a period of five years and to launch their magazine in law, he can not commit adultery, for the autumn of the present year. Dr. Frederick P. Haggard has been they belong to him, and they are given selected as the editor and has accepted conditionally on his being released unto him, therefore is he justified." It from his present duties. is claimed by Mormon leaders that It is difficult to over-estimate the value of these inter-board conferences. this law approving of polygamy is They have proved of such real value in America that a similar plan has suspended, and Joseph Smith, the been adopted by the British societies. president of the Mormon Church, en- THE MORMONISM OF TO-DAY deavoring to authenticate his ostensi- T HE question of Polygamy in the ble opposition to polygamy, has de- Mormon Church is still a matter of public interest. While some clared publicly that he would favor an public men and journals affirm that polygamy is dead within the Mormon amendment of the United States Con- Church, others, including Dr. Robert M. Stevenson, the president of West- stitution to make polygamy a Federal minster College, in Salt Lake City, call attention to some facts which offense. Dr. Stevenson remarks that seem to show that this is not true. Since the institution of Polygamy is the ideal has not been abandoned and regarded by the Mormon Church as of divine origin, having the divine that polygamy has not been acknowlsanction and being the divine ideal, it is not easily set aside. The law reads: edged as a mistaken, immoral, or im- "If any man espouse a virgin, and desire to espouse another, and the first proper ideal; that the book containing their Sabbath-school lesson, the book in common use, does, on the last page, call the attention of the pupils to the chapter on the eternity of marriage, together with the plurality of wives, and charges them to make a thorough study of it; and that in the lesson for the First Intermediate Department of the same book, the children are taught to admire the characters and lives of the polygamous prophets as heroic and devout leaders of the saints; thus, we believe, Dr. Stevenson has demon- strated that Mormonism now teaches polygamy. Its leaders, being forced by circumstances, may have sus- pended the law of polygamy for the present, but they still teach it.

CHURCH AND THE

A RECORD OF FAILURE AND THE REMEDY BY LEROY HODGES, PETERSBURG, VIRGINIA Former Commissioner of Immigration of The Southern Commercial Congress.

BAT part of the work inertia which has characterized their past efforts, and will lead them to turn EWl of Americanizing the their vast powers toward the uplifting recent immigrants have of America's alien workers. the churches in the United S tat e s as- Recent Immigration sumed? This question has been propounded Immigration, not unlike a ripple a by persons antagonistic to the Church century ago, now breaks as a mighty in the belief that an answer will weak- wave over the country, casting upon en the interests of the Christian or- our shores a million immigrant aliens ganization. These cynics see that the annually. With the growth of the American churches are not minister- movement its racial composition has ing to the needs of the recent immi- undergone a marked change. Forty grants to the full extent of their years ago the foreign immigrants, exmeans. They rejoice at what they clusive of the Oriental races, came term the "failure of the Church"; and principally from the United Kingdom pessimistically they predict the total of Great Britain and from Northern dissolution of the Christian organiza- Europe; to-day the source of the tion. movement is in the south and east of the continent-Poles from the realms Looking at the matter impartially, of their lost kingdom; Finns, Rusand with the best interests of the sians, Lithuanians, Hebrews from Church at heart, we must acknowledge Russia, Germans, Magyars, Slovaks, that the churches are not doing their Croatians from the provinces of Ausfull duty. In some sections of the tria-Hungary, Rumanians, Turks, country it is true that constructive Macedonians, Bulgarians, Grecians, work has been attempted and good re- Italians and Sicilians, and other races, sults are being accomplished, but each having their own language, or these efforts are not sufficient to meet dialect, and with separate and distinct national demands. There is need of customs, crowd the highways of the greater activity on the part of the Old World on their westward march. churches among our new citizens. These people cross the Atlantic. in When the rank and file of the church- endless streams, and force their way workers are made to realize this, ex- through the gates of the nation to isting conditions will be improved. push aside the stragglers of the old immigration. The object of this article is to set briefly before the church people the This vast alien horde has swept over true conditions in regard to the re- the country from ocean to ocean, crecent immigrants in the firm belief that ating in our industrial communities the knowledge of these conditions will social, political and economic condilead the churches'" to overcome the tions not encountered outside of the United States. The invading army' of .. Within the Christian Church are the Roman workers has found its way to the coal- Ilnd Greek Catholic ch un:hes, the several Protestant mining regions of Pennsylvania and denominations. and the different reform faiths, which are collectivelv spoken of as the uChurch" in designating the Christian religion.-LER. H.

the Middle West; to the cotton and and industrial localities, and oppose woolen mill towns of New England; all influences that should be for their to the ore ranges of the Northwest; uplifting. Instead of entering into .and to the iron and steel and other their new life by accepting the insti- industrial communities scattered over tutions of the republic, they revive the country. the customs of their native lands.

These people are without industrial Philanthropic Organizations training. The majority come from the agricultural districts of Europe, and A number of independent philanare unfamiliar with urban life and in- thropic organizations have recognized dustrial methods. Only a very small this anti-American tendency among portion of them can speak any Eng- our new citizens, and have taken an lish; and a still smaller portion are intelligent interest in their conditions. possest of so much as a primary- These organizations have opened school education. Most of the recent schools for the immigrants; have inimmigrants entering the United States stituted employment bureaus for them, are unmarried-the movement is a provided industrial houses, and have migration of the youth of Europe. actively demanded that justice be When they land at our ports of en- granted them in the minor courts. try, they are a simple, honest people, Excellent periodicals devoted to the possessing an almost childish trust in interests of the alien workers are pubtheir feIlow men. lished and distributed over the coun- try, and other effective methods have No sooner do they land in the coun- been employed to promote the general try, however, than some one takes ad- welfare of all races and of all creeds. vantage of their honest and trusting dispositions. They are exploited by While the results which have been the more crafty of their own leaders accomplished by these societies and as well as by Americans. Their wom- leagues are encouraging, their influen fall victims to the enticements of ence is limited, and the effects of their panderism, and the men often sell efforts have been but slightly felt by themselves into industrial slavery- the great mass of the laboring foreign both faIling through their trust in element. Their usefulness, however, those who prey upon them under the is in its infancy; and when the nation guise of friendship. awakens to a full realization of its duty, not alone to its new citizens, Under this persecution they suffer, but to all of the working classes, these they are deprived not alone of the societies will lead the way in the work money they have sought to win, but of reform. of that personal liberty which is the right of man to enjoy. Their trusting What i. the Church Doing?

and frank disposition turns to an atti- Throughout the industrial localities tude of suspicion. The awakening which support large immigrant pop- spirit of patriotism is stifled and ulations expressions of religious dis- crusht out by the forces directed content are frequently heard.

against them. In the Mesabi iron ore districts of Persons of a race gather together northern Minnesota, for instance, mat- in colonies of their own in the cities ters have gone so far among the Ital-

CHURCH AND THE IMMIGRANTS r69

ians that denunciations of their those members, who, in the sincere Church have been made in (pen ser- belief that they are aiding in better- vices by members of one congregation. ing home conditions, are annually The pastor of this church summed the contributing to a work the results of incident up by saying that the mem- which are to be found only on paper.

bers of his parish were "Godless, hav- Instead of exerting an influence to ing no respect for either God or man." break down the barriers of racial an- In Fall River, Mass., and in the coal- tipathy, the Protestant churches have mining regions of West Virginia, pro- usually adopted either an attitude of nounced anti-church demonstrations superiority toward the recent immi- have taken place in the last year or two grants or one of indifference, and among the same race. have built up a caste distinction.

Among the Finns in the Northwest Churches supported by American will also be found the same move- Protestants located in the immigrant ment; and among other races em- colonies refuse to receive the recent ployed in the cotton and woolen, iron immigrants in their buildings as the and steel, clothing, coal and ore-min- native Americans are received, and ing, glass and other large industries some of them resort to the practise the same state of affairs is observed. of holding services for them in barns, stores, and other such places, posing With the annually increasing num- the while before the public as ardent bers of immigrants entering the Unit- "settlement workers." Some minised States as well as the increase in ters have gone so far as to make the the creeds, races, and nationalities statement that the recent immigrants represented, the problem we face to- are a "lot of filthy cattle, with which day is the preservation of the Chris- they do not care to litter up their tian religion as the dominant faith of churches." America. The Church, however, has recognized its duty to the incoming No schools and no social organizaimmigrant for years. As early as tions and benefit and sick societies to r858 the subject was discust at which recent immigrants are admitted length in the magazines, and during are found among these churches. Not the past few years a number of at- only are they not assisting in the tempts have been made to better con- Americanization of the new citizens, ditions in several of the larger cities, but they are engendering an opposibut without any far-reaching effect. tion against the institutions upon Attitude of the Protestant Churches which the future of the United States rests. Some Protestant Church publica- Why the Churches Fail tions have created the impression that Special work which has been at- the wants of the immigrants in this tempted by the Protestant churches country are being ministered to, and has failed through an absence of an that the churches are caring for these intelligent appreciation of the needs people. of the people. The immigrants are The Protestant churches are doing treated as if they were a very inferior no such thing; and the full realization people; and the churches, acting un- of this should be brought horne to der their assumption of superiority,

send their workers among the immi- placed the welfare of humanity as the grants and often attempt to make goal. "Christians" of them by teachings hardly advanced enough to be offered Greek and Roman Churches to the youngest children in the Sunday-schools. In the industrial centers, where the recent immigrants are gathered in No real effort is made to under- large numbers, the Roman Catholic stand the customs, languages, re- Church is firmly established, and ofligious ideas, and needs of the dif- ten its strength is greater than that of ferent races. No attempt is made to all the combined Protestant denomteach the lower classes the principles inations. of personal hygiene or of public sanitation. Very few of the Protestant Racial distinctions enter too strongministers go so far as to establish ly for the different races to mingle friendly relations with those among freely, even in church affairs, if it is whom they are trying to work. possible that each can support a church of their own, presided over by A prominent Croatian editor says: their own priests. Many congrega- "If the American churches want to tions will be found, however, comdo something with us, they must not posed of mixed races and nationalitreat us as strangers. My people do ties. This condition will be noticed not know what the 'hunger and thirst to exist in nearly all cases from necesafter righteousness' is. They have a sity and not as the choice of the immichurch of their own, and priests of grants, as, for example, in a small comtheir own, but they do not call on them munity where the Roman following is except in extreme cases of necessity, so able to support a church only when how can it be supposed that they will combined-no one race being in sufficall on the teachers of a religious cient numbers to warrant an organfaith which they have always been ization. taught is antagonistic to the faith of our forefathers?" The Roman churches are conse- Instead of carrying the Bible quently practically divided into two among the immigrants, the churches groups; the first including the native send thousands of tracts among them. American followers, and the second Many of these tracts are gaudy, gro- the different immigrant congregatesque compositions, and are scattered tions, such as the Polish, Slovak, and broadcast in the immigrant communi- Croatian. Many of the latter have ties, as if the people were to be at- been founded out of necessity to protracted into the churches by such su- vide for the religious wants of those perficial means. Some of these tracts who were ignored by the American have done as much to poison the churches. minds of the recent immigrants against the churches as any other one A typical example of this occurred cause. a few years ago in a small bituminous Another reason why so little has coal-mining town in western Pennsylbeen accomplished by the Protestant vania, where a large number of Slochurches is that sectarianism has dis- vaks were gathered. There was no Roman Catholic institution within twenty miles of the town; and the two Protestant churches, one a Meth-

CHURCH AND THE

odist and the other a Presbyterian, found in nearly all of the parishes of provided no welcome for the immi- the Roman Church. The functions of grants and attempted no special work these organizations among the immi- among them. grant churches seem to be purely to The Slovaks held a meeting and de- stimulate interest in the Church and cided to send to Austria-Hungary for to bring the members of the congre- a Catholic priest of their own race to g<!tions closer together.

take charge of the work of establish- Benefit and sick societies will also ing" a church in the town. A priest be found in the majority of the Roman was secured and, in addition to the Catholic churches, supported by the church which these people have erect- recent immigrants, which combine in- ed, there is now being conducted a s llnmCe and fraternal features. Most parochial school, to which nearly all often they are kept up by specific of the Slovak children are sent, as monthly contributions by the mem- well as the children of some of the bers, and are directed by the priests.

other races in the locality from the Together with the parochial schools Papal states of Europe. This is but and social societies, these organizations one case out of many hundreds where c:onstitute one of the most powerful the American churches, both Papal church systems found the world over.

and Protestant, are allowing the im- Wherein Lies the Remedy migrants to work out their own ad- The remedy for these conditions justment to American conditions and lies within the churches themselves.

ideals with nothing but the ancient ~il1cere and intelligent work on their traditions of Europe to show them the part can overcome many of the exist- way. Can we wonder at the reasons ing defects. Direct an equally en- why the immigrants are slow to un- thusiastic interest to the solution of derstand the duties of American citi- the problems among the home aliens zenship? 35 is employed in the foreign mission- Parochial schools are found in ary work, and a great step forward nearly all the settlements supporting will have been taken. Let the welfare Roman Catholic congregations. They of the people be the object striven for, are located in both the great urban and not merely the creation of a re- districts and the small communities, ligious institution, which too often ca- and exert an influence which can ters to the rich and those higher in the hardly be estimated. Thousands of social scale.

immigrant parents, ignoring the priv- By extending to those who have ileges offered by the states in opening broken from the Christian Church a the doors of their public schools to welcome which will make them feel them, send their children as pay schol- that there is interest manifested in ars to the parochial schools main- their welfare, and by granting to them tained by the Roman churches, where the privileges of equality, in religious they receive very little of the training matters at least, the churches can ac- necessary for citizenship. complish a great deal toward the up- In addition to the schools, a num- lifting of America's industrial work- ber of social organizations are sup- ers.

ported, chapters of which will be The churches must overlook minor

differences and meet ona common recent immigrants, as well as their ground to work for the betterment educational and moral conditions, of the immigrants, if any lasting mnst be bettered. An intelligent results are to be accomplished. Prot- study of their needs-those peculiar estant and Roman Catholic congrega- to each race-must be made, and an tions must shoulder the burden to- attempt made to supply them. The gether, and work, not for their re- principles of personal hygiene and spective creeds, but for the great public sanitation must be taught these cause of Christ. Each denomination people-taught in such a manner that must open the doors of their churches the immigrants can understand the to these people, who stand in bewil- effects of disregarding them. They derment amid the rush and turmoil of must be taught the English language, the new republic, and grant them that and instructed in the fundamental fancied protection and the comfort principles upon which our democracy which mean so much to them, but rests. Personal rights and the which can not be understood nor ap- American idea of the man and wife preciated by Americans of the present and the unity of the family should be generation. carried to these people by the personal The whole of the present attitude representatives of the churches.

of the Christian Church in America What independent philanthropic must undergo a radical change. societies can do, the Church, the Protestants must drop their attitude greatest organization of them all, can of superiority and lay aside their in- certainly accomplish.

difference. Roman Catholics must Let the churches educate their min- devote their energies to the upbuild- isters in the subjects of practical ing of the masses and not to the erec- sociology, sanitary science, the lan- tion of a great institution. guages of the Magyars, Slovaks, To realize this is not beyond the Italians, Croatians, Lithuanians, and powers of the Church, for hidden other races found among our recent deep in the church organization there immigrants, and in the precepts of lies a dormant strength which can true Christianity. Let them instil into weld the nations of the earth into one their leaders that they are the men union, one nation, if it be used in that to display the unselfish and noble direction. At present, home condi- ideals of Christianity; that they are tions in the United States need atten- the ones chosen to answer the cries tion-need the assistance of that great of the masses, to kneel and lift the power which the churches alone can humanity that pleads from the gut- wield. Let us solve our home prob- ters, and the filth in the dark, clammy, lems, remove the shame of the bread congested cellars. Let the churches lines in onr cities, and answer the calls and their ministers and each indi- of the lower strata of humanity in our vidual member realize that upon industrial communities, as well as them, one and all, rests the duty to carry the flag of our Christian civ- uplift our laboring masses. Let the ilization .among the heathens in the nation remember that it is our hu- foreign fields. manity and not our gold which must The living conditions of the more win our future estate.

CHINESE STUDENTS TRA CK T EA M AT THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKI

THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING BY L. PEARL BOGGS, PH.D., NANKING, CHINA ANKING, the old south English of Oxford and Cambridge as- sumes to be model English, or Paris- · ~ capital of China, is ian French the ideal F rench. . now mentioned as the In this ancient city, rich in tradi- N future capital of the tions of learning and culture, a unique and comprehensive plan is being de- EI Chinese Republic. It is veloped which, if successful, will make ~ one of the most in- modern Nanking worthy of its in- herited prestige as the seat of Chinese teresting cities in the empire from culture and scholarship. We refer to an historical point of view. More the Union University, which was esthan one emperor has established his tablished about a year and a half ago court within its ancient walls, but by all the Christian missions of Nansooner or later the dynasty has failed king engaged in educational work for and another capital was chosen to suc- men, in order that they might pool ceed the metropolis on the Yang-tse. men and means for a greater work As a literary and educational center than any could do alone. This moveit has been the acknowledged leader ment has come none too soon, for for many, many centuries, and its ex- China in its renaissance has problems amination halls, accommodating be- of such a far-reaching, vital and delitween twenty and thirty thousand stu- cate nature that the hand of a novice dents, were among the largest and may mar the destiny of the nation, most famous in the country. More- which is making such heroic efforts to over, Nankinese, or Chinese as written and spoken at Nanking, is the standard of elegant Chinese, as the

THE CHAPEL.• MAIN COLLEGE BUILDING~ DORMITORY …. ND HIGH SCHOO L , UNIVERSITY 01' NANKING meet the new conditions imposed upon highest and most efficient type of manit by the shock of its sudden and hood, for the test of any religion is rather rude awakening through con- not the height of its church steeple or tact with the people of the Occident. the logic of its creeds, but its power to create noble personalities. Reali- An institution is needed which shall zing these needs more keenly than I gather about itself a group of strong have been able to express, the leaders men as faculty and students, who, pro- in educational work in Nanking are vided with books and laboratories and attempting to build up such an instiadequate financial support, shall be tution, and to this end have united, able to fit themselves for the difficult or are in the process of uniting, all but inevitable task of adjusting China of the schools, from the primary to to the modern conditions and require- the professional schools of theology ments of the twentieth century. and medicine, and hope in the near future to add other graduate and pro- That there should be a number of fessional schools as the demand may Christian institutions of the rank of a arise and means may be furnished. good university in America is the ab- An educational training department sohltely necessary condition of China's will probably be the next development, becoming modernized; for in this land for the university recognizes that of scholars, where the Government is boys trained from childhood under making rapid and successful efforts at Christian influences are likely to dehigher, education, approximating the velop the most noble characters, and western type, there must be Christian for the instruction of the children, men of scholarship equal to any of teachers must be trained. those who are not Christian. China has yet to be convinced that Chris- For the present, in order to secure tianity is its greatest need and can not the best results, the college and highbe convinced until it has been demon- school work are. located on one camstrated that Christianity produces the

12 ] THE UNIVERSITY OF NANKING

SOME BUILDINGS OF T HE MIDDL E SCHOOL, UNIVERSITY OF NANKING pus, and here the small Medical those mentioned above, the Baptist, School is now housed. The grade of the Presbyterian Church (South) and work done hitherto hardly comes up the Methodist (South). The present to the standard of such institutions in class are the students who were being the West, but every year the standard trained privately in hospitals, but next is being raised as an enlarged faculty New Year the regular medical course and larger equipment make it possi- will be given and the students will ble. On this campus are situated six have the opportunity for practise in large buildings, the latest one being a the two large hospitals of the Methlarge four-story science hall, which odists and Disciples. will contain at present laboratories for all the different scientific subjects The Theological School is also on taught and fitted up with all needful a somewhat different basis, as it is to apparatus for college work. A large be a Bible School, inaugurated and lecture-room with raised seats and largely financed by Dr. White, after gallery makes class demonstrations the plan of the Bible Teachers' Trainfeasible, while the recitation rooms ing School in New York, and is to be are numerous and attractive. The participated in by practically all of athletic grounds are also ample. The the missions of Central China. Intermediate School is located about a mile away, while the Elementary Of the factors which go toward the Boarding School is in the heart of making of a great university, what the city. The total number in the ones are present in this situation? three schools is 432. First, there is a faculty of well- The Medical College, not yet fully trained, progressive college men, sevorganized, is the result of the union eral of whom hold advanced degrees. of practically all the large missions in the lower Yang-tse Valley, including The president is Rev. Arthur J.

Bowen, of Northwestern and Colum- bia Universities, a man uniting the highest ideals with sane methods of

work which bring practical results. proven by the fact that all graduates find excellent positions and, if they Rev. J. E. Williams of the Presbyte- remain with the schools they show themselves faithful teachers. A vigrian Mission, is vice-president and orous Y. M. C.A. organization with student pastor, for which latter posi- a building of its own evidences the tion his winning personality and his presence of a sound spirifual life eloquence, almost as persuasive in among the students. Sixty-five prom- Chinese as in English, eminently fit ised to devote themselves to preachhim. Mr. C. S. Settlemyer, Disciple, ing during the recent meetings held fulfils the duty of secretary, and is an by Pastor Ding Li Mei.

indefatigable worker. Dr. J. C. Gar- In the third place the buildings, grounds, and equipments are barely ritt, Presbyterian, is the newly elected adequate for the needs of the hour, president of the Bible School, and and will soon be outgrown despite the with his fine theological training and fact that several large buildings have years of practical experience in China only just been completed. The fourth is sure to make the new venture a suc- factor, alas, is sadly wanting, for what cess. The Medical School is looking educational institution can be successto Dr. Randolph Shields, who comes ful without an endowment. with the highest recommendations from former fields of labor. A two-hundred-thousand-dollar en- dowment is needed immediately with- It wiII be impossible to mention in the next three years, and two hunothers, but each man at the head of dred thotlsand more in the following his department knows his task and two, if the university is to meet the spares no pains to increase its effi- demands laid upon it to train Chrisciency. More men are needed, for tian men of high moral and intellecthe growth in attendance is very rapid tual attainments. and shows that the second factor, students eager to learn, is not wanting. That they do their work well is THE NEW SCIENCE HALL AT THE UNIVERSITY OF NAN KING

SHOWING TERRITORY HELD BY CONTENDING CHINESE FO:R.C"ES

RELIGION IN CHINA-MANY GODS; NO GOD!

REV. FRANK RAWLINSON, SHANGHAI BAPTIST COLLEGE J~~~~i!JICQUIESCE N CE where contradictory ingredients of the three one does not under- great religions of China have been stand seems to be the swallowed because sugar-coated with a attitude of the Chinese modicum of complementary phases toward matters relig- and helped down with a huge gulp of ious. To write, "''''hy?'' ignorance.

over the symbols of their relig- China has what might be called ious life would in time lead to the "foreign religions." The Jews carne writing of "rchabod" over them. Re- early to China and, tho the few fam- ligion and superstition are but two ilies still remaining as an influence sides of one thing among the masses are a nonentity, they have not alto- in China-an attempt to conform to gether forgotten their ancient tradi- the requirements laid upon them by tions. Buddhism, one leg of the , I powers which they do not understand great religious triangle in China, is as and for reasons not stated. This spir- much foreign as Christianity; the one it of nerveless acquiescence has been originating in India the other in fostered by the close relation existing Syria. Mohammedanism, which, ac- between social custom and religion; cording to some authorities, en- the iron-clad nature of the social fab- tered China mainly through commer- ric has led to a happy indifference to cial channels, after 1,200 years is said illogical religious conditions. The to embrace 10,000,000 adherents. It

is, however, a minor phase in the re- by school students, the lowest grade ligious condition of the Chinese. of which are on the first step leading up to the coveted plane of the scholar. Confucianism Confucianism is non-religious to One great circle of religious activ- the extent of having practically nothity in China is Confucianism; the ing to say about Gael or a future life. word Confucius, the name of its It conflicts with Christianity in teachfounder, is the Anglicized form of the ing man's ability to make himself Chinese phrase meaning Master good; it agrees with Christianity in K'ong. In age, Confucianism dates teaching the ethical nature of society; from about 500 B.C. Its founder and assists Christianity in that a good started out as a political reformer, Confucian should find it easier to teaching ""hat might be called social meet the requirements of the Chrisethics and leaving behind a large tian life, tho for that reason it is somenumber of social and ethical maxims. times considered a sufficient substi- He died thinking himself a failure, il;te. yet he is to-day reverenced in 1,560 temples with ceremonials, music and Taoism offerings. Dr. Dubois estimates that there are sacrificed annually to Con- Next to Confucianism is Taoism. fucius 66,000 animals. The terms Its founder was a philosopher conused in this worship show that he is temporaneous with Confucius. His adored, as "holy" and "incomparable." teachings, slow in attaining the posi- The prayers addrest to him are adula- tion of a religion, are contained in a tions, petitions having only a small book about the size of the Gospel acpart in them. cording to St. Mark. Its great word is tau, "word" or "way," and the es- Confucianism ·ls the state religion, sence of the teaching seems to be an the Emperor giving the same worship attempt to penetrate to the great to Confucius as to "heaven." A few world principle; a groping after the years ago a decree was issued raising immanent God. In contrast with Con- Confucius to the same rank as "heav- fucianism it is metaphysical, and is en. In general the masses have said to state more positively the Goldlittle to do with the worship of the en Rule. It has suffered great deterisage, for that is attended to by the ar- oration, being now mostly a system of istocracy of China, the literati. The magic and alchemy, under the "Pearl leading ideal of Confucianism is that Emperor," or Taoist Pope, with mulof the "Princely Man," superior in titudes of priests dancing attendance address and deportment. To this upon myriads of idols. Taoism is a ideal all can attain, for all start in life religion of the people, and shows its good; bad company is what starts a influence in the care taken in buildman away from the good. ing houses or locating coffins, that the mysterious "wind-water" currents The influence of Confucianism on may not be disturbed; in the worship the people is seen in their dislike to of countless idols and the part taken show disrespect to printed paper, their by the priests at funerals. It preattention to the requirements of pro- tends to offer immortality, here suppriety, and the worship of Confucius plementing Confucianism.

IN CHINA-MANY GODS; NO GOD!

Buddhism trine of personal responsibility is seen in the belief in a system of rewards Buddhism also wields a tremendous and punishments-definite rewards and sway. Dr. Dubois has said: "Con- demerits for definite acts. Writers on fucianism is based on morality; things Chinese do not agree as to Taoism on super.stition; Buddhism on whether this is a Buddhist or Taoist idolatry." They represent, respective- system. Proof that sin is punished is ly, man worship, spirit worship, image ill the pictures of the ten Buddhist worship. hells, these pictures being so horrible in their depictment of the tortures The central teachings of Buddhism "waiting the damned that I doubt if as seen in China are the doctrine of the mind of man can conceive of anythe transmigration of souls; Nir- thing more hideous. vana-the extinction of individual consciousness, the final goal of The needs of the spirits in the unthe Buddhist-personal responsibility; seen life are treated as tho similar to and the certainty of punishment for what was needed before leaving the sin. A vast army of priests, marked seen. But gathering that a spirit is with six circular scars on the front of somewhat attenuated in substance, the head, attest the hold this imported they have argued therefrom that their reli'gion has. While but little under- needs can be supplied in like form, so stood by the mass of Chinese wor- that many of these, such as clothes, shipers, yet its teachings are woven furniture, animals, are ferried over to into the daily life of the people. Their the departed by the burning of paper hesitancy to kill things-even lice in imitations of the things needed. Cermany cases, tho they have not the tificates of houses, lands, and stores same hesitation in either torturing of ;:rticles needed in the spirit condithem or exposing them so that they tion can be bought of the priests. may die-shows at least a vague idea Such certificates, from the fact that of the doctrine of the transmigration they are to be cashed in when the spirof souls. This again shows itself in it arrives at its destination, have been vegetarianism, which is frequently spoken of as "checks on hades." Tho met tho not general. The same idea out of ~igbt, the spirits are supposed is at work in the mind of the man who to be able to wield an influence in the killed an animal thinking it his old- land of the real. The effect of this time enemy in another form, and also, belief is well summed up in a phrase in the man who was heard by a mis- of Dr. Legge's, "The dread of spirits sionary to say to one who had offend- is the nightmare of the Chinaman's ed him: "I am going home to put a life." In China the sense of the spirit ring in the stall," meaning thereby to world takes the place of the sense of prepare for th.e day when the offender, God in Christian lands. having passed into the state of a beast of burden, would be in his power in Chinese Idolatry that same stall. Chinese thought appears to have modified the idea of To understand the religious condi- Nirvana to the extent that a "West- ti0D of the Chinese we shall now look ern Paradise" has partially taken its at some phases of their religious acplace. The effectiveness of the doc- tivity which run parallel with the

above-mentioned religious systems. and squeaks of a much-traveled and And first we come to that which, like well-worn phonograph. the skin is over everything Chinese- idolatry. It is the result of all China's To most of the worshipers the origin own religions, tho there are said to be (and often the name) of the idol is very few images of Confucius. Idols unknown. Some understand them seem to be as ubiquitous as men; in to stand for past heroes. In many of the houses, in shrines along the roads them is a hollow place which the more and in the temples; some temples intelligent worshipers may somesheltering as many as IO,OOO. They times tel! you is for the sojourning of are made of all kinds of materials, the spirit on its return to this place. one of the most C01111110n being just Ti,e worship consists principally of mud. The two most popular of in.cense burned in sticks, offering of China's idols are said to be "The food, etc., and genuftexions. The re- Kitchen God" and "The God of l;gious zeal of the people is said to Wealth." One redeeming feature vary in different sections of China. about idolatry in Greece and Rome While in general the Chinese seem was the beauty of the statues which void of any jealousy for the dignity stood for the worshipers' conceptions of their idols, yet it is easy on the occaof their divinities. But Chinese idols sion of an idol procession to stir up lack even this, beginning as plain they trouble. There seems in Chinese worrapidly run to hideous. Idolatry in ship to be no sense of reverence as China has not called forth art as the we understand it. Each individual Occidental knows it. In most cases worshiper attends to his worship, bean idol appears to be the result of ing unembarrassed at others standing the canonization of some one who near looking on or talking. One is achieved something or wrought some struck with the absence of any sense help for the public in the past. This of awe in the presence of the images. canonization has been carried to the Of actual prayer, the masses of the senseless extreme of having a "god of people seem to know little, tho a lice," a "god of diarrhea," a "god of frequent occurrence is the shaking by fornication," and ad infinitum, ad a suppliant, for the guidance of the nauseam. gods, of a bamboo vase filled with sticks on which are written charac- The temples vary in arrangement, ters. One of the sticks having been a common style being one in which shaken out, it is given to a sage seated you pass through successive courts to near, who searches for the same charthe sanctum of the chief idol. In the acter on the cover of a lot of letters larger temples stages are provided on near his hand; and, having found a which at certain festivals historical letter with the same character, proplays are enacted, in which plays the ceeds to read to the suppliant what is darker facts of human passion are of- written thereon. Should it be unfaten dealt with in a bold and open way. vorable, the process will be repeated In the same court where the stage is, until a satisfactory answer is received. I have frequently seen quacks galore noisily calling their wares; once I There is practically nothing correheard the rasping discordant gurgles sponding to our social worship with its singing and sermon. The only

source of instruction seems to be that cestors take the "essence," the living passed casually from one to another relatives look after the rest. The in the house or in the temple. Wor- food thus feeds the denizens of two ship under such conditions might be worlds; more could not be asked.

expected to be what it is largely, a The motive back of ancestor-wor- (matter of habit; its motive is fear. ship is largely fear, tho its basal prin- -Since the Chinese do not think ciple is filial piety. The happiness of through to the reasons for their the departed depends upon it; his at- idolatry, we need not be surprized at titude-whether malevolent or ben- the taking of an idol and beating it evolent-is determined by his state of because of failure to grant what is happiness or unhappiness. If ben- expected-something that sometimes evolent he will help the living, at happens-or the pasting over of the least do them no harm; if neglected mouth of the kitchen god with some- and unhappy in the spirit world, he thing sweet, that on his annual report may bring about dire results. The journey he may tell only that which living serve the dead that the dead is pleasant. may assist the living. It is a sort of a_ Ancestor W orahip treaty of reciprocity between the two The great religion of the Chinese worlds.

is the worship of ancestors, idolatry Wonhip of Heaven being largely due to the canonization The climax of the religious life of of ancestors. It antedates the great the Chinese is the worship of "heav- religious triad, tho each contributes en." And here we get on to a com- something to it. It touches Con- paratively high plane, much different fucianism in its basal principle, filial from the quagmire of superstition piety; Taoism and Buddhism in its at- through which we have waded.

titude toward the future life. It is The place where "heaven" is wor- the worship of ancestors that makes shiped is in Peking, at the famous necessary the submissionu>f younger "Temple of Heaven." Here there is to older, causes the youtl1; married an open altar, on the top of three ter- couples to do obeisance to the groom's races paved with stones laid in circles.

parents, decides the status of women As to the exact meaning of the term -they, having no part in the ancestral "heaven" sinologues disagree. Yet rites, are less important than sons- this much is clear, on this altar we and permits concubinage, since a man stand in the presence of the chief god must have sons to worship him after of China. No idol encumbers this al- his death. tar whose roof is heaven; one author The worship of ancestors takes says no attempt was ever made to place at different times. In April make an image of "heaven." A re- graves are attended to; at the New minder of the one to whom this altar Year festival, before either pictures is dedicated is found in the shape of of the departed or tablets bearing his a tablet on a table on which is writ- name, he is reverenced by the offering ten in four Chinese characters: "Su- of food and the. proper ceremonials. preme God of Sovereign Heavens."

The cost of this worship is tremen- The forms of invocation used here dous. Of the food offered, the an- _seem to imply a personal being. Here '"

the Chinese in their worship come extreme they appear to reach toward nearest to the Supreme God, tho for an unknown god; at the other to honor them this altar, like that in Athens, a veiled dev:il, and in between to wor- be to .an "unknown god." ship men ordinary and extraordinary, together with animals, which, tho not While the people make frequent mentioned before, have not been for- references to "heaven," and sometimes gotten. Of the Chinese it may truly pay homage in an informal way, yet, be said: "They grope for the wall like as Dr. A. H. Smith says, "according the blind." And on every hand there to Chinese ritual" there is only one of are signs that the present state is low- China's millions who can worship er than that in the past. "Heaven," and that is the Emperor, the "Son of Heaven." This worship Here and there are seen glimpses is performed twice a year, at the win- of light-filial piety, a negative ter .and summer solstices by the offer- "Golden Rule," recognition of "heav- ing of burned sacrifices, bales of silk en"-all helping us to understand and precious stone. Of some of the why China has survived. Unlike In- prayers used it has been said that they dia, in China vice has never been are couched in language which might raised to a partnership with religion. be adopted in its entirety in prayer to the true God. Next to the message of Christ the Chinese need a spirit of investigation The Chinese Dragon to dig with a question mark beneath the hoary foundations of every phase One other religious feature of of their religious life, a step that in China must be mentioned. There time would mean the burying of all broods over the land, echoes in the the rank growth of superstition and speech of the people, a being, a crea- the proper valuation of the few gold- ture, who, while not the highest, yet en principles hidden beneath it. Next takes a lofty place in the pantheon of to learning that salvation is possible, China's gods-the dragon. Con- not through human efforts, but ceived of as a huge lizard, he is used through the effective efforts of One as the national emblem of China. This more than man, they need the vitali- 'mysterious embodiment of a power zing power of God. which continually hovers over them is viewed with awe. Some such crea- This sketch of the religious condi- ture also moved through the minds of tion of the Chinese, causing as it does men in Babylon, Chaldea, and in He- to pass before us in fantom shape and brew and New Testament records. swiftness China's horde of gods, only Vv'e pass from the scene of China's serves to bring into relief the absence ruler stretching out his hands to the of God, and is sufficient answer to god he dimly glimpses to China's those heathenish Christians who say millions bowing to the devil, whose that the Chinese have enough religion real intent they know not; neither one of their own. What they have is the is clear to them, tho both are given a walls of the vault of their souls; what part in their worship. In the last an- they need is liberty and life. To se- alysis the Chinese are seen wor- cure these they must know the one shiping anything having more than God. Herein lies the motive and vin- ordinary power or influence. At one dication of foreign missions.

PERSIA'S PLIGHT AND

BY REV. H. C. SCHULER ERSIA is a "Bible Christians worshiped this God, and IlPJ~ Land"-the scene of he seized the first opportunity of a many of the events of the books of Ezra, Ne- journey into Syria to visit Christians hemiah, Esther, Dan- iel, and other Old and Christian churches, to find what Testament Scriptures. Not only so, but Persia is the only "Bible Land" they could teach him about God. that has had a continuous history as an independent nation from Old Tes- ·What was the result? He asked for tament times till the present. Persia, of interest to every school-boy and bread, and received a stone. That school-girl, as the land of Darius, Cyrus, and Xerxes, the land in which was in the seventh century of the Alexander the Great fought some of his greatest battles, and won the Christian era, and he found the Chrisgreatest of all his victories. Persia is also of political interest and impor- tians engaged in internal strife; tance as a buffer state between the Russian Empire on one side and a wrangling, fighting, quarreling. Not part of the British Empire on the ather side. This land has made sub– simply a war of words, but one with stantial contributions to the literature of the world, the ancient Avesta and swords and munitions of war. Chris- Pehlevi, the more modern Sa'di, Hafez, Masnavi, and Omar Khayyam, tian killing Christian; sect at war with and the familiar tales of Arabian Nights. Persia appeals to us because sect. Mohammed was disgusted. her people belong to the same great Aryan branch of the human race as When he went into the church buildthe Anglo-Saxons. ings to see the Christian worship, he One other reason why Persia appeals mightily to some of us is that saw images and pictures, and men and this is a Mohammedan state; and Christians owe a special debt to Mo- women bowing down to them; and he hammedans. Whatever may be our opinion in regard to the later years of said, "This is no better than the idol- Mohammed's life, most of us will agree that in his earlier years he was atry of Arabia." He turned away in a sincere seeker after truth. Born and reared among the heathen idola- disappointment, and went back to ters of Arabia, he became convinced that idolatry is false, and that there Arabia, where he founded a religion is but one God. He heard t[qat the of his own, the fundamental tenet of which is, "There is no God but God."

It was the faithlessness of the Christian Church that paved the way for Islam. Had the Christian Church been pure and active there never would have been an opportunity for the rise, much less the spread of Islam. If Mohammed had seen a pure form of Christianity he would probably have become a Christian, and a considerable part of the history of the world for thirteen centuries would have been changed. Olristians owe a special debt to the Moslem world. – The effects of Islam upon a nation is shown in three words, the equiva- lents of which are not found in the Persian language. The first is the word Conscience. Henry Martyn, in

translating the New Testament into unlimited divorce-that hellish trinity the Persian language used fourteen -brings a curse on every home in the different words in an effort to trans- Mohammedan world." In another late that word. With the whole four- place he calls attention to the fact that teen he did not succeed. There was from Peking on the east to Gibraltar no such term in the Persian. Be- on the west, from Siberia on the north cause Islam so sears the conscience of to the Zanzibar on the south, two hun- men that the very word was lacking dred millions of earth's inhabitants in their language. It is only recently call Mohammed "prophet." Notice that the Persians have begun to use the three terms Dr. Zwemer uses, the equivalent for the word Con- "polygamy, concubinage, and unlim- science. ited divorce."

About ten years ago I was teaching Polygamy. The law of the Koran a class in Ethics in the Teheran high is that a man may have four legal school. When we came to the chap- wives. Not every man in Persia has ter in the American text-book on four wives, for among the poor, po- "Self-Respect," I knew no Persian lygamy is much less common than term by which to translate it, and among the rich. But most wealthy could find none in the dictionaries. men have their harems and a plurality Nowhere could I learn of a Persian of wives.

equivalent for the English term self- Concubinage. In addition to four respect. Even the quality for which legal wives, the Mohammedan law it stands is largely lacking from the states that a man may have any num- Persian character. ber of secondary wives, or concu- Another word not to be found in bines. There is a system of concu- Persian is the word home. The Per- binage in Persia that is as degrading sians have no "homes"; they have as anything that could be imagined.

houses, some of which are very fine, The Persians belong to a sect of Islam and are furnishes with beautiful Per- called "Shiahs," who have a custom sian rugs, and Persian tapestries, but which, I believe, is not found among "home," in the sense in which we use the Turks and other Sunni Mohamme- the word, does not exi~t among the dans. It is a system of short-term Mohammedans of Persia. The great marriages, by which a man may marry inequalities of the sexes destroy home- a woman for any stipulated length of life, the wife is either the slave of a time, five or ten, or ninety-nine years; poor husband or the toy of a rich one; or it may be for one year, or one a mother must perhaps stand in the month, or one week, or one day. Dur- presence of her son till he gives her ing that time they are legally man and permission to sit down; the men live wife; at the expiration of the time in one part of the house, and the that relationship ceases to exist with- women in another, so that there are out any formality or ceremony. This apartments and palaces, but no hom€s. system needs but a moment of thought Dr. Samuel Zwemer, of Arabia, an to see something of its effects on authority on things Mohammedan, morals.

says, "A system that puts God's sanc- Third Unlimited Divorce. In Persia ti?n upon polygamy, concubinage, and when a man wishes to be freed from

PERSIA'S PLIGHT AND PLEA

his wife, he does not move his resi- very delightful; we are not troubled dence from one state to another; he much with the denominational quessimply turns to his wife, and says to tion, at least, in those districts where her, three times, "I divorce thee. I I have labored. We never hear anydivorce thee. I divorce thee." Then thing about Presbyterians or Methodshe is divorced. His only other obli- ists, or Episcopalians. We are all gation is to pay to her the sum of simply Christians, or Evangelical money which on the day of the wed- Christians; sometimes we hear the ding was written in the marriage con- word Protestant to distinguish us tract that he should pay to her in case from the Greek and Roman Catholics he divorced her. who are in the country. South of the thirty-fourth parallel of longitude, These things are done not in de- which runs about half-way between fiance of the religious teaching of the the northern and southern boundaries country, but with the express per- of Persia, the only evangelical agency mission of the religion of the nation, doing general work for Moslems is and some of them recommended as the "Church Missionary Society" of meritorious. It is easy to see why the Church of England, whose earthere are no homes in Persia. nest, devoted, efficient, and consecra- ted missionaries are doing a noble I would not, however, pronounce a work. North of the same parallel the philippic against the Persian people. only evangelical agency, with some I love them, and I have given my life minor exceptions, doing general work to serve them. Many Moslems are for Moslems is the American Presmy warm friends, and I am happy to byterian Church (North). Between say that many Persians are better these two missions there is a perfect than their system, better than their comity and perfect harmony. Most prophet. The Persians have many Persians do not know that there is good traits of character. I think of any difference between Presbyterians at least five that are better developed and Episcopalians; in fact, do not among the Persians than among even know the names. Americans – patience, temperance (with regard to alcoholic liquors), In northern Persia there are about hospitality, courtesy, and love of six millions of people, among whom peace. They also have other virtues we have about fifty-five missionaries in which they do not excel us. But located in eight different cities. Mathe existence of great evils in Persia king allowance for vacancies of which and the wrong religious system make there are always some, we have thus it necessary to send missionaries there about one missionary for every 125,- to teach them better things. 000 of the population. These mission- aries include men and women, What are Christian missionaries clergymen, physicians, teachers, and doing in Persia? During about eleven ,some wives of missionaries. It is not' years of residence there I have spent too much that we ask, for at least one four years in the capital, Teheran, missionary, man or woman, to every and seven years in Resht, a city of twenty-five thousand people. That is perhaps fifty thousand population, not an impossible or an impractical down on the Caspian Sea. One thing about missionary work in Persia is

task, neither for Persia nor for the nomination, and I am the only evanentire world. It simply means that gelical clergyman, native or foreign, we shall increase our missionaries of any denomination in that vast reabout fivefold, and that there shall gion! In spite of our small numbers be a corresponding increase in gifts we try to itinerate, and sometimes by to the work. The consecration of land and sometimes by sea we go from ourselves and our money to Christ village to village, and from city to 'Vould accomplish this with compara- city, for there are several large cities tive ease in a reasonable length of in the district-telling about Christ, time. and selling to the people in their own language Bibles, New Testaments, Missionary Methods and Portions of Scripture.

Our methods of work in Persia are There is also personal work. In Ihe four that are in use in most of the the city and out upon journeys, much great mission fields: evangelistic, edu- of our best work is done in personal cational, medical, and literary. and private conversation. But that is true everywhere. Many of the Evangelistic Work includes all world's best sermons have been forms of direct religious activity. In preached to an audience of one, as Resht we have each Sunday morning Christ spoke to the woman of Samaat nine o'clock a Sunday-school for ria, and to Nicodemus. children only; at ten o'clock a preaching service for adults in the Persian Education work is very important language; immediately after this ser- in a land like Persia. The aim of forvice Mrs. Schuler conducts a meeting eign missions is "to establish a selffor women; and in the afternoon there supporting, self-governing, and selfis a Bible class for men, led by Dr. propagating church in non-Christian Frame. We have had at different lands." When that is done, the work times an evangelistic service for men of "foreign missions" is complete. Friday afternoons, Friday being, as Not that Christian work is complete you know, the Mohammedan day of in those lands, but when in Persia and rest. In these meetings is centered India and China there shall be estabthe evangelistic work in the city of lished a church, composed of the na- Resht. tives of those lands, that can support itself, govern itself, and extend itself. Itineration is another important That church, indigenous to the counpart of our evangelistic work. If you try, can carryon the Christian work will look at a map of northern Persia, of each land much better than it can you will observe a crescent-shaped dis- he done by foreigners from America trict lying between the Elburz Moun- or England. For the establishment of tains and the Caspian Sea. The such a church the first thing necessary "Resht field" consists of about two- is leaders-preachers, pastors, evanthirds of that half-moon. It is about gelists, teachers-from among the peothree hundred miles long, from twenty ple of the land, men and women conto seventy miles wide, and contains secrated and educated to lead. In a million of people.. In all that great Persia where ate such leaders to come district, and among all that popula- from, if not from the mission schools? tion my wife, Dr. Frame, ::md myself are the only missionaries of any de-

In some lands in which foreign mis- so that a few days later, when we sions are carried on there are great passed out the same door, through the systems of public and government same narrow streets, the same chil- schools. In Persia there is no suc.h dren who for two years had been system. The mission must undertake hurling epithets at us, and occasion- the entire education of the children, ally an apple-chore or a pebble, would and youth, of its adherents. The im- line up along the street, and in true portance of this work can scarcely be Persian fashion, bow low and "sa- overestimated. laam" profoundly. We cared not for the "salutations in the streets," but Aicdical work is also very important we rejoiced to see that the city-even in a land like Persia. We have the the children in the streets-were be- warrant for medical missions in the ginning to realize that the spirit of example of Christ. Our physicians Christianity is to help those in discan not heal as He healed, but they tress. can heal, and in this way they relieve pain, open closed doors, and give an There is the wonderful work carillustration of the true spirit of Chris- ried on in connection with the Tehetianity. ran hospital for men. In central Persia, the sun is intensely hot, When Mrs. Schuler and I went to the summers are long and dry, and Resht, in 1902, we were the first mis- the hats worn by Persians afford sionaries to locate there. Missionaries no protection to the eyes. The rehad passed through the city, for Resht suIt is a large amount of eye is the port of entry for stations of the diseases in many forms. A recent Eastern Persia Mission; some of them report of the Teheran hospital states had remained a few days or even a that during a period of sixteen few weeks in the city. But we were years about eight hundred persons the first to take up a permanent resi- had received sight as a result of surdence. As we would go out of the gical means in that one hospital alone. door of our own hired house, and pass The report does not state how many through the narrow streets of that of those recived sight in two eyes" Oriental city, the children playing in and how many in one only. But many the streets would often cry out be- a man has come into the hospital tohind us "Sag Armani !"-Christian tally blind in both eyes, with cataract, dogs. In 1904 cholera came, and I and after a short stay has gone out can assure you that an epidemic of seeing. Such work as that furnishes Asiatic cholera is no light thing. We an illustration of practical and applied were not physicians, but we did what Christianity, and preaches a sermon we could for that cholera-stricken city. more eloquent than any ever preached We procured from Teheran and dis- from any of our Persian pUlpits. tributed several hundred copies of a The people appreciate such work. small publication in the Persian lan- In 1906 a woman's annex to the guage, written by Dr. ·Wishard, telling men's hospital was dedicated. One the people how to prevent cholera. interesting thing about that woman's We also went to the homes of the annex is that the building cost no one people, and helped to nurse the chol- in America anything. A Persian era patients. God blest the efforts

woman, the widow of a former prime portant. The entire Bible has been minister of the country, gave two translated into good Persian. That thousand tomans (about eighteen hun- in itself is a triumph for Christ. This dred dollars) for the erection of that work was begun by Henry Martyn, annex on the mission premises. I be- and completed by Dr. Bruce, of the iieve the only part of the building Church Missionary Society. There is which her gift did not pay for is a not a city in Persia, there is scarcely beautiful memorial window erected by a large village in the Eastern Persia the friends of Miss Charlotte Mont- Mission where colporteurs of either gomery, a Canadian woman, who gave the American Bible Society or the her life working for women and chil- British and Foreign Bible Society dren at Hamadan, in connection with have not been. Thousands of copies our mission. To my mind it is a beau- of the Bible, New Testament, and tiful thought that the names of these portions have" been put into the hands two women, one a Persian Moslem of the people in all parts of the counand one an American Christian, are try. We are also trying to give to the coupled in the work of this hospital, people in their own language a body which under the very efficient care of of Christian literature. There are Dr. Mary Smith, is doing so much to mission presses at Ispahan and Ururelieve the suffering of women and miah, the former belonging to the children in the Persian capital-a city English Mission, and the latter to the of about 300,000 popUlation. The first American. There is special need at woman':; hospital to be established in the present time to increase the work the city, and the first in all north- of translation and publication, from eastern Persia. the fact that scores of volumes of the very worst trash to be found in Eu- At Resht Dr. Frame conducts a rope are being translated into the Perlarge dispensary and a small hospi- sian language. To counteract the evil tal. The only grant of money made influence of this we must increase the for his work in addition to his own output of pure books. A start has salary, by the board, was a small sum also been made by the missions and given him for the purchase of instru- graduates of the mission schools in ments and supplies at the beginning the preparation of text-books. Some of his work, in 1905. The fees and of the best school-books in the coungifts of the wealthy and well-to-do try have been prepared by a graduate more than pay the expenses, tho a of the Teheran school. large work for the poor is carried on. In brief, this is the work that the The annual grant from America for missionaries are doing in Persia under the work at Resht, exclusive of mis- very great difficulties. The political sionaries' salaries, is only $1,100, or unrest and the fanatical religious op- $400 less than came from the natives position of the mullahs make progattended by Dr. Frame. ress slow, but the time will come when the light of Christ will break Literary Wark. The translation and darkness and death will flee away. of the Scriptures and other literature, and the preparation in the vernacular of books and pamphlets, is very im-

AND DIVISION IN

A TESTIMONY FROM EXPERIENCE BY HELEN TAYLOR BILLINGS, PYENG YANG, KOREA ~~"""'-'9IiVIOREA is one of the that their unofficial action would be first foreign mIssIon sanctioned by the boards at home. fields to complete the division of her terri- In June, 1905, the Methodist An- tory among the SIX nual Conference not only ratified the principal missions at division, but exprest itself as en- thusiastically in favor of union, and present working here. With the ex- hoped that other districts would soon ception of the Church of England and cIa likewise. some small independent missions that do not enter into the .agreement, only In the same year, at the General one mission is left in charge at one Council of Protestant Evangelical place, except in the four largest cities, Missions, plans were made for a union where the work is divided or united. hymn-book and Sunday-school quar- This example may encourage and help terly. Previously, they had had only some other country to attain a similar a common translation of the Lord's ideal. Prayer and the Apostle's Creed. From that time the impulse for division Twenty-five years ago the two old- gradually grew into a systematic, conest missions, Northern Presbyterian certed effort on the part of the difand the Methodist Episcopal, both of ferent missions to divide Korea into America, began work almost simul- separate fields. taneously. The Southern Methodist, Southern Presbyterian, Canadian and Many meetings were held to discuss Australian Presbyterian came later, the transfer, often of whole districts and all worked together until the with churches and followers, from one spring of 1905, there being no divi- denomination to another in the intersion, except a mutual agreement, be- est of securing separate and exclusive tween the various Presbyterian mis- territory. Much prayer was needed sIOns. before some were willing to give over their children in the faith to the care There had been a growing feeling of another shepherd, and it cost many in the minds of many missionaries a pang to make the exchange. But that a division of territory would re- believing that it was God's will, and move a great cause of misunderstand- trusting Him to care for them through ing both in the minds of the na- others, the final division of Korea betives and of the missionaries, would tween the Methodist Episcopal and economize forces and means, and be Northern Presbyterian missions, the for the glory of God and the more two largest missions, was accomrapid advancement of His kingdom. plished in the fan of 1909. A number of missionaries so imprest met and discust the matter and divided I had the privilege of going, as a the territory in which they were work- Presbyterian, with one of the Mething. The plan was satisfactory to all odist ladies on her first trip among directly concerned, and they believed the recently transferred Presbyterian churches scattered all through her

work, and I was very much imprest Koreans received us, not preachers, by the spirit shown. I tried to imag- but two women.

ine several hundred Presbyterians at At the first place, Hai Ju, where home, after being told by some meet- we spent Sunday, there were two ing, where they had had no represen- churches, the Methodist and Presby- tation, and in which they had had no terian. Both were combined, and one voice, that they had been made pastor was thus set free for the couu- Methodists, and wondered what kind trycircnit, which needed him, and of a reception they would have given the other was able to care for the the new workers who came to visit city church-members. Immediately, he them! made plans for an evangelistic cam- Let me tell you now how the paign for the whole city.

vun.,"oy of 1'he Chr'.rtian Observef'

AN EVIDENCE OF THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN KOREA Academy and College Students in Pyeng Yang. Every One of the Students Carried a Testament or Bible.

Altho it was a bitter cold day, the a field worked also by other denomwhole courtyard was filled so that the inations. doors could not be closed. The Presbyterian pastor preached in the Second, it saves e,,,pense. Long Methodist church, using as his text distances between groups of churches Ephesians 2 :I3, "Now in Christ Jesus, have been lessened and a large part of ye who sometimes were far off, are the expense of itinerating is avoided. made nigh by the blood of Christ." Third, it saves unnecessary re- First, he spoke of how, thirty years o duplication of schools and churches. before the Americans and Koreans had been unknown to each other- Fourth, it increases efficiency. It truly far away-but the blood of makes it possible to have one good, Christ and His love had brought the strong church, instead of dividing the American missionaries to Korea. Then forces and funds among several weak the different parts of Korea had been ones. brought nearer together by the inventions which Christianity always Fifth, it increases individual rebrings to a country-telegraph, tele- spoilSibility. One mission is alone phone and railroad. Then, last of all, now responsible for the evangelization the Methodists and Presbyterians had and education of the district entrustbeen brought nigh, through the ed to it. It must, therefore, plan for Atonement, and could make united churches and schools in the places best plans .and efforts for the taking of that suited to meet the needs of the whole city. work.

As we went through the country Sixth, it improves discipline. Forwe received a welcome everywhere. merly, when a man was put out Altho the people could not understand of the church he frequently went over the reason for the transfer, yet they to the church of the other denominacould trust their Heavenly Father to tion in the neighborhood. The fortake care of them, as Methodists or eign pastor, not knowing his condias Presbyterians. tion, allowed him to create trouble there also. Has this attempt at cooperation been worth while? It has been over Seventh, it adds til the testimony. two years since the division was ac- It gives the Christians a new testicomplished, and the unanimous ex- mony to the oneness of belief in pression of the leading missionaries Christ, before the "unbelievers." has been that it has been worth far more than it has cost. Few, if any, Eighth, it increases the harmony. would be willing to return to the old Now helpers from different churches plan. can work together in Bible classes and Union revival meetings without being What are some of these advantages? suspicious that their followers are be- First, it saves labor and time. The ing drawn away by the other workmissionaries work is in a section, so ers. It thus removes doubt and susthat they do not need to travel such picion. vVe are better able to work long distances to reach their churches together, as members of the body of which previously were scattered over Christ, realizing that everyone has a part in the work and that we all are needed to win Korea for our Lord and Master.

CLAIMS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK r,;.,"~~:-"'~"'!HAT are some of the ought to have found their nearest ap- considerations on the proach across the territory which Mo- basis of which we hammedanism usurped. Dr. Nitobe, at make our appeal to the Columbia University, made allusion Christian Church to to this fact, pointing out that there take a new interest in was no original chasm between the the task of evangelizing the Moslem East and West-when the Persians world? poured over into Europe and when In the first place, we are under a the Europeans poured back into Per- peculiar debt to the Mohammedan sia; when ideas flowed to and fro peoples because their religion is the from the East and West. There were only one of the great religions of the great currents of human movements world which came after Christianity, between them until that wall of Mo- and which repudiated Christianity. hammedanism arose in the seventh There are great areas of the world century and the natural roads of in- which once were Christian but now tercourse were closed. It is high time are Mohammedan. There are pepples that we removed that barrier which which once were Christian but now has intervened between the East and are Mohammedan. There are church the West. It is true that commerce buildings which once were Christian passes more easily over the water than which Christians may not enter to- over the land; but religion moves day. It was a right instinct that lay from community to community, and at the basis of the Crusades, altho the . Christianity should have gone, and no method was wrong; an instinct in cloubt would have gone, hundreds of Christendom which filled it with a years ago eastward overland into sense of horror and of shame that Asia if it had not been for the great great areas which had belonged to area which Mohammedanism made Christ had been haneled over to Islam. an interracial barrier.

We need to recover these areas in our The argument has been often ad- day. In Mohammedism we are deal- vanced that Mohammedanism was ing with a religion which has reck- not an absolutely dead wall, but was a oned with our religion, or thinks that real channel of communication; that it has, which has rejected it and there was a great intellectual light usurped its inheritance, and we are shining in Islam. Anyone who has calleel to go out to reclaim that which taken the trouble to study the ques- once belonged to our Lord. tion, even second-hand, as most of us The Moslem Barrier have only been able to do, must ac- cept the judgment set forth in Sell's In the second place, we must deal "Faith of Islam," in which he holds with Mohammedanism because it has that all the science was Grecian in its interposed itself as a barrier between foundations; that not one great phil- two great sections of the world which osopher who arose was an Arab; that * ~ondensed report of an address at a parlor meeting under the auspices of the Nile Mission Press CommIttee. New York. December 7, 1911.

the men who wrote the greatest power and commit it to the Kingdom treatises in Arabic were without ex- of God. I do not refer to moral ception Spaniards or Persians; that and intellectual virility. Dr. Cochran, Islam never produced a great book on who was born in Persia and spent all science or philosophy whose transla- his life there as a medical missionary, tion has been demanded; that it never whose profession brought him into conquered a people with a literature; the most intimate relations with all that it never was a channel of com- classes of men in Persia, told me that munication between the East and the deeply as he regretted to say it, he had West. It was an intellectual non-con- to acknowledge that he had almost ductor, a massive racial and religious never met a morally pure Moslem in barrier. all northwest Persia. In India the Moslem Women and Children moral tone of Mohammedanism is In the third place, we are called to lower than that of Hinduism. The work for the Mohammedan world to- iIohammedans have never been an day, and this ought to appeal to every intellectual race. They have no idea true instinct in us-because that re- of history, they study no literature ligion has borne down most heavily and their ideas are those of twelve upon the weakest and most defense- hundred years ago. There has been less classes-upon the women and the no quickening, intellectual life among children. It is the religion that them. But, strange as it may seem, has done most basely for womankind there is no nonchristian race of more by its doctrine of polygamy and masculine vitality and power. Noone divorce. A great part of the degrada- ho has traveled through Asia has tion of womanhood in India is due to . failed to be imprest by this whenever Mohammedanism and Buddhism, not he has passed through the Moham- to Hinduism at all. The Mohammedan medan races. We are called to take conception of women has degraded possession of this virility for Christ, woman as she has been degraded by who needs all that latent power that no other religion of the world, and is waiting to be used in the work of the Mohammedan doctrine of divorce the Kingdom of God in the world.

has, of course, poisoned the life of The Hopelessness of Islam childhood throughout the Mohammedan world, making it impossible In the fifth place, we are called to for children to grow up in the atmos- take a deeper interest in this work phere of purity. The great majority for Mohammedans because of the utof humanity is made up of women and ter hopelessness of these peoples unchildren, and upon these Islam has der the influence of Islam. There can borne down with heaviest depression. be no dispute that wherever Moham- medanism has gone it has either found The Power in Islam a desert or made one. The greatest In the fourth place, we are called waste areas of the world fall within upon to toil for these Mohammedan the borders of Islam. Take one after peoples because, nevertheless, we have another of the countries that Moham- in them a great mass of powerful en- medanism has dominated; they were ergy and virility with which to work, prominent and industrious, but the in- that we may take their energy and fluence of Islam has simply destroyed

CLAIMS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD I95

industry, civilization, thrift, comfort, in its religious faith, in some respects, plenty and left them in devastation and in others so alien to our Christian and ruin. We asked men in Persia inheritance. We have so much in comagain and again, fourteen or fifteen mon on the one hand-our clean, years ago, how they accounted for it strong monotheistic faith. They, too, that the fruits of Islam were so dis- have an uncompromising faith in one mal in Moslem lands, while the Chris- God. They hold with us that Jesus tian lands contained all the progress Christ was the only sinless prophet. and life of the world. Some of them Ve have that great point in common said: "If you look back you will see with them. They admit that alone of that between 1,000 and 1,500 years all their prophets, Mohammed not exafter the beginning of each religion cepted, Christ was the sinless one. comes the dark age. Christianity has They admit our Christian scriptures had its dark age, and now Moham- as sacred books, but they believe that medanism has its, and our reformation what we call Christian scriptures are ,vill come just as yours came." Others corrupted. Historic criticism fights of them would sadly abandon all such on our side in this matter. All this hopes and admit that Christians had antagonism to the Christian scripthe better of it in this world, but that tures on that ground must die away. Mohammedans were to have their We have these great points in comshare in the other; that Christians mon. would pay then for their advantages here, while Mohammedans would en- On the other hand, think how deep ter into the paradise which had been the divergences are. They have no reserved for the faithful. The fact is perfect moral code. The Koran can that those nations are held in a death not endu~e the light of day as a book grip by Islam, and there is no progress of ethical principles and ideals. In for them save as they shake off the the second place, in spite of their faith evil which Islam has wrought by the Mohammed is not an ideal; he did not perpetuation of the crucle social and claim to be their ethical ideal; he nevpolitical ideas of Arabia in the seventh er said of himself what our Lord said century by placing those ideas in an of Himself: "Which of you convinces unalterable book, a book to be the law me of sin?" They have no pure, of man's life forever. moral code embodied in a person and they have no living, abiding power by Kinship to Christianity which that moral code is to be in- corporated in the lives of weak and We owe a great debt to the Mo- sinful men. hammedan world because we dare not, feeling the thrill of the life that Weare called to share with them is guiding us, leave these nations to the faith that has done for us everytheir death and hopelessness and de- thing and that can do everything also cay, from which they can never es- for them. cape save as they escape from their faith, and accept instead of its death, We owe a great debt to this Mothe life of Christ. hammedan world because of the tre- mendous changes that are shaking it We owe a special debt to this Mo- in our time. The unity of Mohamhammedan world because it is so akin medanism has often been held up to

us as a reproach, but Mohammed held ligion which died away before the imthat Mohammedanism was to be su- pact of Islam because Islam had some perior in the matter of disunion, also qualities superior to those which that to all other religions. As a matter of religion had. What was the Christian fact, however, we never have been faith that Mohammed repudiated divided in Christianity as Moham- 1,200 years ago? It was a travesty of medanism is divided to-day. Persia the Christian religion. Because the is full of sects and it is often stated Christian faith they denied was a that there is not an orthodox Moham- Christian faith in name and not medan in the land. Mohammedanism Christianity, we are bound by 1,200 is one of the most perilous and fragile years of obligation to give to the Moof religions when at last dissolving hammedan world a Christian faith forces and influences are brought to that is real and true, and to offer Mobear on it. A religion of ideas can hammedans the opportunity to undo stand a great deal, whereas a statu- their judgment of I,200 years by actory religion such as Mohammedan- cepting the true light and the true ism can not admit any light and can faith in place of the false representaonly anticipate collapse when new tion of Christ which alone was offered ideas beat upon it and new influences in the name of Christianity twelve divide and undermine it. It is with- centuries ago. out any power of adaptation. Wonderful Opportunities The Mohammedan world is confronting the approach of a fearful re- We stand before wonderful opporligious collapse. It will be a terrible tunities to-day in northern Africa, thing if that collapse comes without where the animistic peoples are waitsufficient preparation therefor on the ing for a faith that meets the needs of part of the Christian Church, with a human souls and will take Islam, message to lay hold of the Moslem which is pressing in upon them, if we mind when the old institutions finally do not offer them the Christian faith; break down beyond all possibility of in Egypt, in Turkey, shaken down to recovery. the foundations, in Persia and in oth- er lands where doors are now open Christianity-False and True and no barrier is interposed to ma- king Christ known. What shall we Most of all, we owe a great debt to say to our Lord if we miss these Mohammedanism because my state- opportunities and deliver over to ment made at the beginning was not Islam in the twentieth century more entirely true. I said we were under Christian territories or more lives a special obligation to a religion that belong to Him, to whom we are which had in its initial program re- to bring not those lives only but the pudiated Christianity. But what was 230,000,000 people, who by the very the kind of Christianity that it repu- earnestness and devotion of their loydiated? It was a false kind. The re- alty to Mohammed and his faith have ligion, with which Mohammed col- shown that they are the material out lided 1,200 years ago, was not a true of which may be made the true and religion and deserved to be over- loyal followers of our Lord and thrown. It was not the Christian Savior? faith as we understand it, but a re-

TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES *

THE BOARD OF STUDY FOR THE PREPARATION OF MISSIONARIES BY GEORGINA A. GOLLOCH, LONDON, ENGLAND HE Board of Study is the scieuce and history of missions; (b), IITI based upon the convic- the religions of the world; (c), socio- tion that missionaries, logy; Cd), the art of teaching; (e), the ~ in addition to spiritual science of language and the languages required in the field. In the ~ and theological qualifi- event of a Board of Missionary Study, cations and to an ade- as recommended in Commission V Re- quate general education, need special- port, being formed (the Committee in- ized preparation for their work. Di- struct that), full advantage be taken of rect evidence gathered from leading such help as it may be able to give.

missionaries led the commission to Since these resolutions-which are typical of those of other bodies-were this conclusion, and, as is shown in passed, the societies have themselves, in cooperation with a committee apthe earlier chapters of the "Report on pointed for the purpose by the Con- vention Committee of the W orId Misthe Preparation of Missionaries," the sionary Conference, formed the Board of Study as an agency to carry out need was widely but somewhat vague- what has happily become a desire about to be translated into action. ly admitted by the societies. The pub- Behind the attitude of the home lication of the completed report has boards the missionaries range them- selves. In one sense, many of them brought definiteness and purpose are the strongest argument against the need for that specialized training into being all along the line. The so- for which, as with one voice, they plead. Some who have done outcieties no longer follow, they lead in standing work had no training at all. But men and women of exceptional the expression of desire. As illus- ability and force have done with great effort for themselves what the avertration, take the following extract age missionary can not do unaided, and what constituted success under from a series of resolutions adopted by the Church Missionary Society af- ter full discussion: The Committee . also recognize that, in view of the new situation which has arisen in the mission field, it is im- portant that more care should be taken to see that new recruits are equipped, not only with general culture, but also with such "special missionary qualifica- tions" as are emphasized in the Report of Commission V, namely, inter alia, (a), * This article might be written from either of two widely differing points of view. It might embody a sketch of the growth of the idea of the Board of Study, from the day when the first proposal was laid upon our table by one of the ablest members of the Commission on "The Preparation of Missionaries" up to the day when the Board was duly formed by the united action of nearly all the leading British missionary societies, a strong executive committee elected, and a capable secretary, with experience and vision, appointed-the Rev. Canon H. U, Weitbrecht, Ph.D., D.D., for thirty·five years a C. M. S. missionary in the Punjab. On the other hand, it is open to the writer to offer a forecast rather than a historYi to write from the standpoint of those who need the Board rather than of those who first shaped it toward being; to estimate its probable sphere in relation to the missionary societies, to the current needs of the foreign field, to the present facilities for missionary preparation.

The former line has already been well taken by the Rev. J. O. F. }Ylurray, Master of Selwyn College, Cambridge, and vice-chairman of the Commission, in an article in The East and the West (London Society for the Propagation of the Gospel), for October, 1911. Therefore, in this paper it may prove more helpful to view the Board and its possibilities from the outer rather than from the inner side.-G. A. G.

one set of conditions may constitute will probably give its first aid in failure when those conditions are putting societies and training centers changed. Also, it needs to be remem- into touch with existing lectures, lec- bered that "success" is often meas- turers, classes, libraries, etc. There ured by a faulty standard-especially are Oriental studies in government or in the matter of language study-and commercial or llniversity centers to one now wholly out of date. which access could be obtained, and In a word, "specialized missionary where missionary students would be preparation" is no longer "a cry" of associated with others, to the mutual the World Missionary Conference, gain of both. Here and there a mis- but a need recognized throughout the sionary training college has already missionary world as so urgent that it led the way in specialized study and must be met. would readily share with those at a Granted the need, whence is the less developed stage. Once a possible supply to come? The mission boards sphere of organized cooperation is in- must each in their own measure-and dicated by the board, the societies will it ought to be an increasing measure carry forward the joint work them- -provide for the testing and general selves.

training of their own candidates for 2. A similar investigation will be foreign work. But the adequate de- needed in the world of books. Exist- velopment of specialized training in ing literature on the requisite subjects a large number of isolated cen- waits to be classified and graded.

ters is a practical impossibility, on What exists already is not being put grounds of waste in organization and to its fullest use. Here the board, expenditure and the lack of properly tho organized for Great Britain, will qualified staff. The thing can only be do good work by using the interna- done through cooperation between the tional links so closely forged by the various missionary bodies, through iVorld Missionary Conference. Am- classification of all existing facilities erica and the Continent of Europe with a view to their wider utilization, may prove richer in illuminative and through the gradual provision of books than ourselves. The Board of specialized help where required. Study should be able to put every This, very briefly, is the situation training center into touch with the which the Board of Study is designed best literature of all lands.

to meet. Its careful relation of the 3. A third and urgently needed in- ideal to the actual gives promise of vestigation will be that on the special large result. With no limit to its requirements of various mission growth and outlook, it is rooted in fields. Ideally, as Dr. Timothy Rich- things as they are. ards pointed out to the commission, What, then, writing from the an Indian missionary should be expert standpoint of the missionary societies, in knowledge of China, and vice versa.

are we justified in expecting from this But time is short and there is a limit body to which being has just been to what man's mind can contain. Giv- given? en a good general knowledge of I. Investigation necessarily pre- world-conditions, enough to afford cedes action. Therefore, the board some basis for comparative thought,

J 1 9 1 2 SYSTEMATIC TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES

the average missionary will do well sure an adequate sale. We should to specialize on the field to which he have our future candidates preparing is being sent. Here, through a con- themselves long before they approach stant intercourse with missionaries of the boards-at home, in the parish, in all societies, through patient inquiry college, in the business office-if suitfrom valid sources, through touch able, up-to-date, inspiring literature with current events and current lit- were within their reach. erature, the board should be able, in time, to offer invaluable information 5. Further possibilities of useful and advice. Each society, contribu- service lie in the investigation of questing its own experience, will receive in tions upon which missionary experts turn the classified experience of all. differ, but which are too important to The results of this in the mission field lie unsolved. On some of these matwill be great. ters individual opinion is strong, but evidence is contradictory and incon- 4. But it is already evident that, as clusive. Such, for instance, is the the handmaid of the societies, the question whether language study board will have not only to investigate should begin at home, and if so, and classify, but ultimately to orig- under what conditions; or, whether inate and produce. Existing lectures it should be postponed until arrival in will not cover all the ground; they the mission field. Experimental work will need to be supplemented by in language study at the home base courses of study freshly arranged. has begun, but its results need to be Here the Board will have all available followed up and tabulated for gensources at hand to select from, and a eral reference. Akin to this is the basis of mutual fellowship where question of continuation training in combination of forces can readily be the field for younger missionaries, arranged. A survey of existing lit- and in particular the development on erature will reveal great gaps unfilled. the field of schools of study, courses The Board in discovering and empha- of language study, and training censizing this will find itself stimulating ters where foreigner and native shall production, perhaps even selecting study side by side. Here the primary writers, editing manuscripts, publish- responsibility lies with the inter-deing books. One, at least, of its mem- nominational sub-committee of the bers sees the solution of its financial Continuation Committee of the W orId problems here. Both in Great Britain Missionary Conference appointed to and in America the essays made in consider questions of -training in the corporate missionary publication have field, but with this body the Board resulted in good books and big profits. of Study will naturally coordinate its Here is, indeed, a fruitful field. We work at the home base.* could do with a tenth of the missionary books which flood the market if 6. In this whole region, again, inonly that tenth were really good. We vestigation will, in time, involve accould pay proper fees to first-rate au- tion. The work of the board may rethors, and allow time for proper study and preparation, if all societies com- *An interesting account of the investigations bined by use and circulation to in- already made is presented by Dr. H. T. Hodgkin in the current number of the International Review of M iJSions.

suIt in the foundation of leaderships, bodies concerned with the learning of possibly even of professorships at the the East. universltles. Need may be show~, as a supplement to the training colleges This is an outline of what may be where efficient work is already being hoped for from the board. The work done, for a central college for mis- is great, too great to progress quicksionary preparation. If the hoped-for ly; it must be long ere much result school of Oriental studies is estab- appears. But forces are already lished by the government in London, working in the background which missionary hostels for such a college will manifest their life in due time. might cluster around that. By de- Some of us can look back to the strengrees, as the board accumulates uous toil of Commission V (America knowledge and experience and welds gave us our chairman, in President itself into a unity by constructive Mackenzie, and he is now leading the work, it will have an ever-widening van of special missionary preparation sphere before it, not only among at Hartford School of Missions), and the missionary societies whom it we realize that the cost was worth serves, but in the wider educational while. world, and especially in relation to The Board of Study will involve like labor, but the same amount of strength will suffice.

A RAJA WHO SACRIFICED A THRONE FOR CHRIST BY SAINT NIHIL SINGH ~T HOSE who think that earthly honors in addition to his soul's converts to Christianity salvation. are "rice Christians"~ Asiatics. who turn con- The state of Kapurthala is situated verts for economic rea- m Northwestern India, and, tho sons~need to be told small, is regarded as a premier Sikh about Raja Sir Harnam Singh, principality. During the days of the Knight Companion of the Indian Sepoy Mutiny in r857, when India's Empire who, for the sake of Christ, horizon was menacingly beclouded, sacrificed the throne of Kapurthala the then Raja of Kapurthala rendered State and gave up the comforts and important help to the British, for luxuries of the palace in which he was which he was given a valuable' estate born to abide in poverty and want. in Oudh~which alone yields the State It is a story full of hardship and an annual income of $400,000. To struggle, in which faith and conscience this chief~His Highness Raja-i-Rajfinally overcome unmerited persecu- gan Sir Randhir Singh, Bahadur of tion, and the believer, who in earlier Kapurthala. Grand Commander of years, gladly bartered a mundane for the Star of India, to give him his a spiritual kingdom, in older age proper tit1es~was born the hero of triumphs over his enemies and obtains this story on November IS, 1851, about six years prior to the mutiny.

A RAJA WHO SACRIFICED A THRONE FOR CHRIST

A brother, Kharak Singh, two years on with his brother, the Raja-one older, had preceded the Kunwar important cause of which is said to be Prince. The heir-apparent succeeded the Kl1nwar's sympathy for Christo the throne of Raja Randhir Singh tianity. He proceeded at once to on his demise in 1870, at Aden, while J alll1nder-but a few miles distant he was on his way to England. This from his brother's capital-to which Raja, too, died seven years later. RAJ A SIR HARNAM SINGH.. lC.C.I.E. A tale is told by the friends of Raja Sir Harnam Singh as to how The man who gave up a kingdom on earth in order Christianity cheated him out of the to gain the Kingdom of Heaven throne of Kapurthala, to which, as heir-presumptive, he otherwise might place he was attracted by the presence have succeeded on his elder brother of a missionary, the late Rev. Charles dying sonless. The romance has it Golaknath, whom he had previously that the Raja's relatives were so in- met. It !ook the young prince a comcensed at his conversion that they paratively short time to finally make planned a ruse to deprive him of his up his mind to accept Christianity. inalienable rights. This meant noth- He was baptized by his friend, Rev. ing short of bringing a baby boy from Golaknath, and in 1875 married his the outside into the palace, and giving youngest daughter. Thus Kunwar out that an heir was born to succeed Harnam Singh once for all burned as grandson to J;he throne of Raja the bridges between himself and his Randhir Singh. State.

Just how far this story is true, I The prince was destined to find the can not vouchsafe, but this much is first few years of his residence in certain, that his leanings toward Christianity drove Raja Sir Harnam Singh Jallunder very trying. The power from the palace in which he was born and in which he resided with his and the purse of the royalty of brother after his becoming the ruler Kapurthala are not limited by a conof the state in his father's place, and his acceptance of Christ completely estranged him from Kapurthala. When he was nine years of age, the late Rev. J. S. Woodside, of the American Presbyterian Mission, who had settled in Kapurthala, the capital of the state of the same name, was appointed his tutor. From him the Prince learned English. Even tho the missionary taught him for two years only, he was able to saturate the boy's mind with Christian teachings. Within two years of the ascension of Kharak Singh, Kunwar Rarnam Singh left Kapurthala, unable to pull

stitution, and naturally the state funds Oudh estates he received a fairly large are lavishly spent to maintain the salary, out of which he was able to reigning chief and his relatives in save a small competence. To-day he gilded pomp and unbridled luxury. receives a pension from the estates Harnam Singh, in leaving his princi- and an allowance from the State of pality, left behind him not only these Kapurtha1a. Thus he and his family luxuries to which he had been ac- are enabled to live in comfort. customed from the time of his birth, Besides acting as manager of the but also the most elementary comforts. Oudh estates, the prince has done in- His brother provided him with a valuable work as a member of the wretched shack and a miserable pit- Hemp Drugs Commission in I 893-94, tance. His quarters were so poor that as the honorary secretary of the British when dust-storms blew in, as they India Association of the Landlords of frequently did in hot weather, the Oudh, as honorary magistrate, and as a prince was compelled to postpone his fell a ' of the Punjab University. He meals for hours, until they had passed, seryed as a nominated additional as his house was not well enough built member of the Imperial and the to keep out the dust at these times. Pl'nj ab Lcgi"latiYe Councils. He at- His hardships would have been in- tended the coronation of King Edtolerable but for his prayers, the ,,'ard as his late Majesty's guest. The advice of his missionary friend, 111'. Government knighted him in I899 and Golaknath, and later the companion- created him Raja in I907, and thus ship of his sympathetic Christian wife. altho he failed to SeC1.ll'e the Kapur- However, the prince being gifted th".1a throne thro;'Rh his co'1version, with rare intelligence, soon worked he still en.;o::s the t;t]e. The Raja and himself out of his sore situation. In his consort are often invited to the 1777 the British Government of his Viceroy's table, and the Governorproyince- the Punjab-used its in- General of India freqn-c'ltly pays influence and persuaded his young formal visits to their Simla home. nephew, the then reigning chief of Raja Sir Ha1"l1:1111 Sjpgh has lived to Kapurthala, to appoint Prince Har- see himself honol'ed by orthodox nam Singh to act as manager of tile Sikhs and HiTI(~l1c, ,-100 love and es- Oudh estates. The Kttnyar remained teem him for his g:nt1",r1nliness and in this position for eighteen years. saintly character, even tho he is a During his management, the Oudh Christian. estates made great progress. The in- Through the earlier 'ears of trial come was almost doubled in half a and poyerty and dl1ring the present generation. Under his inspiration, years of t1"i11111]'11, the Rani Lady the property was improved by laying Harnam Singh has been a faithful out macadamized roads, constructing friend and col1.1forter, and a helpful hridges and improving the forest re- adviser. She is gmtle-mannered and serves. He added to the comfort of intelligent-one of the best educated his tenants by building hospitals and women of India. She ever is devising schools, urged on to good deeds by means to help emancipate her countrythe spirit of Christ that dwelt within women. Her philanthropy goes hand him. While acting as manager of the in hand with her sympathy. She gives

A SIBERIAN EXILE CONVERTED

a great portion of her time and money charming young woman, still unmarto charitable work, for the most part ried and living at home with her in connection with the Christian mis- parents. sions in India. The career of the Raja forcefully Seven sons and one daughter have reminds one of the prince who came blest the union of the Raja and Rani, to Christ to ask the way to eternal life. The Raja has provided a splendid Christ commanded him to sell all he education for all of them, sending had and give to the poor; but the all of them except one son living. young man lacked the courage of his everyone of his children, including convictions and sought an easier way his daughter, to England for school- to save his soul. Raja Sir Harnam ing. Three of the sons successfully Singh took Christ literally, and set passed the barrister-at-Iaw examina- about at once to forsake the treasures tion. Two of these three, however, of earth, and lay up for himself treasare employed in government service ures in heaven. By so doing he has not and one shortly is to begin practising only gained for himself the Kingdom as a lawyer. Another son is in the of God, but has enthroned himself in Indian medical service. The rest stilI the hearts of men as a man among are receiving education. The Raja's men, a faithful friend, a king at heart, second son is married to an English even if he is without an earthly throne. woman. Miss Harnam Singh is a and a temporal Kingdom.

A SIBERIAN EXILE CONVERTED "Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days."

BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

~"""""''''''''''=ERSON BRESSIN was them. In scathing terms he attacked a member of the Jewish the unchristian actions of these men sect which, founded as and women who represented to him a protest against over- the Christian Church, and he con- grown formalism at the demned the persecutions publicly with close of the eighteenth bitter words. His actions and speeches were observed by the Russian police, century, lays stress upon the more who were watching carefully all Jews mystic and emotional side of religion. for any sign of what is called rebel- Quietly he lived with his wife and their lion against the Czar, and in the befive children in the little town of La- ginning of the winter of 1883 an imchowitshe, in the province of Minsk, in perial edict, signed by the chief of the Russia, studying the holy books of the cabinet of Alexander II, was read to fathers, especially the Talmud and the Gerson Bressin.He and his family Cabala, and paying little attention to had been condemned to lifelong exile outside matters. But the great persecu- to Siberia, and must start at once in tions of the Jews in Russia broke out in spite of the severity of the Russian 1882, and Gerson Bressin was deeply winter. stirred and aroused, tho he and his family did not suffer directly from Six weeks the exiled Jew, his wife

and their five children walked through which practically takes the place of the snow and ice, benumbed and al- the Old Testament in the life of the most frozen by the chilling wind Orthodox Jew, and an internal strug- sweeping across the steppes of Russia, gle commenced which came near caus- which they must traverse, watched by ing the shipwreck of all his faith in merciless soldiers of the Czar, who Judaism. It did not bring him into were only too glad to increase the suf- the light, for there was no man near ferings of the exiled Jews. At last to say to him, "How readest thou?" He Tomsk in Siberia was reached. It left his bed at midnight that he might was. to be the future home of the pray with crying and tears for the family, and there they settled. Holy Spirit; but the peace, the inter- The pious father looked upon the nal quiet, of an elect and consecrated great disaster which had befallen him man of God, which the Cabala prom- and his family as a just punishment ised, Elias Bressin did not find.

of God for his negligence in observ- Thus the year 1886 arrived. In ing the divine commandments and Kishinef a Jewish lawyer, Joseph precepts and for his attempts to gain Rabinowitz, had arisen. He had earthly treasures. He wrote a few found the Messiah as he was seated essays in classical Hebrew, in which upon the Mount of Olives and con- he clearly showed his sufferings, but templated the deplorable state of the also his continued faith in God's help, Holy City and the dispersion of his and he studied only the more diligently own people. In faith he had become his holy books, the Talmud, which is a preacher of righteousness unto his the traditions of the Jewish fathers, brethren in his home-city, and many and the Cabala, the mystic philosophy of them surrounded him as he spoke of pious Jews. Carefully he instruct- of his faith in Jesus Christ. The news ed his three sons in the secrets and of this apostate soon spread among the mysteries of these books, and he re- Jews in Russia, and finally reached joiced because the oldest of these sons, the colony of exiled Jews in Tomsk, Elias (born in 1862), showed especial in Siberia. Among these exiles was interest and became proficient very a learned Jew, Jacob Zebi Schein- quickly. mann, who had publicly acknowledged Soon, however, this eldest son began his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ in to doubt the divine authority of the his home in Poland in 1871, and had Talmud, upon which his father so so aroused the hatred and anger of strenuously insisted, especially since his Jewish brethren that they con~ many of its sayings seemed to him spired against him, and succeeded in frivolous and absurd, and he felt it having him exiled to Siberia three impossible that its fables and its super- years later. Scheinmann had remained stitions could be really inspired by faithful to Christ all the years in Si- God. This feeling increased when, beria, but he had not dared to testify in the providence of God, he turned to to his faith. One day he entered the the Old Testament and read its book~ post-office at Tomsk, and saw upon a carefully and thoughtfully. Thus table a number of packages with Elias Bressin laid aside all faith in the printed matter, which could not be traditions of the fathers, the Talmud, delivered to the addressees. Among

them were several which, he could see Then health began to weaken, and in from the outside, contained writings the spring of 1910 it had become so of Rabinowitz, which had been pub- impaired that the physicians sent him lished and sent out by the Central to Bad Nauheim in Germany, that Organization for Israel in Leipsic. there he might seek and find health.

Scheinmann asked and obtained per- He found at last full spiritual health.

mission to take these seemingly value- In Bad Nauheim, which is attended by less packages home, and he carried numerous German, Polish, and Rus- them away with great joy. A care- sian Jews, the Lord so ordered the ful reading of them so increased his steps of Elias Bressin that, instead of faith that he decided to write to their renting rooms from one of the numer- author and commence at once to testi- ous Jewish families of the place, he fy himself for his Lord. The letter moved into those which were kept by to Joseph Rabinowitz brpught an en- a truly Christian family. He was re- couraging answer and also a few ceived well and gladly, and the people copies of the New Testament trans- took great interest in the quiet Jewish lated into Hebrew by Franz Delitzsch. man from far-away Siberia, of whose They gave Scheinmann the thought to dim but real faith in the Savior they organize a class of young men for knew nothing. Acquaintance ripened their study, and he sent out invita- into friendship, and Bressin, now for tions among the Jews of Tomsk. A the first time face to face with true number of young men came, and soon . Christian discipleship, one day took a regular Bible class was organized. courage and told the story of his life.

Among its most attentive members The Christian friends were deeply was Elias Bressin. stirred. Prayerfully and faithfully After many days of earnest study of they dealt with the weak disciple and the Word of God, the Holy Spirit helped him on. The pastor of the began to illumine the hearts of some Lutheran Church was called upon for of the members of the class. Three spiritual aid, and finally a message of them were savingly converted, was sent to one of the Jewish mis- among them Elias Bressin, but, for sionaries in Frankfort, which is not his family's sake and on account of far from Bad Nauheim. He came the weakness of his faith, he never gladly to take charge of the work of thought of being baptized. He was instructing his Jewish brother. Bres- converted-there can be no doubt of sin grew in faith, and finally made ap- that fact-but there was none to in- plication to be baptized.

doctrinate him and lead him on in his On July 17, 1910, Elias Bressin was Christian life, his teacher Scheinmann publicly baptized in the City Church seemingly believing baptism of a He- of Bad Nauheim. The audience was brew Christian unnecessary. small, but in it was the Jewish physi- Years went by. Elias Bressin was cian under whose medical care the married to a Jewish wife, from whom stranger from Siberia was. He was he never hid his faith in Jesus of so profoundly stirred and imprest by Nazareth as the Messiah of his Bressin's faith and manifest sincerity people. He was prosperous and that, when leaving the church with the lived in outward happiness and ease. missionary at the close of the cere-

mony, he said, "I wish that I had pro- termined to be a witness to the Lord gressed so far as he," and showed Jesus Christ in his home and among signs of deep emotion. his people. That he has been faithful is proved by a recent letter to his Elias Bressin himself was full of Christian friends in Bad Nauheim, in spiritual joy and of thanksgiving that which he announces that his wife also at last he had found that rest and has found Christ, and expects to propeace in Christ after which he had ceed to Bad Nauheim that she also been groping, like a blind man, many may publicly witness to her faith in years. His health improved, and he Christ. returned to his home at Tomsk, de- THE FLOOD THAT CAUSES THE F.~MINE IN CHINA THE GRIEVOUS FAMINE IN CHINA IMi.ILLIONS of people in can be done to prevent its repetition. China will be facing The devastation has been wrought by starvation and pesti- the rivers breaking their dykes and lence unless help is im- overflowing the cultivated lands, mediately forthcoming. producing wide-spread destruction of The terrible prospect of property and loss of life. The sum- the worst winter known for forty mer crops have been destroyed, and as years was already before the country, the areas submerged have all been re- when there came the news of the cruel gions where agriculture is the main- burning of Hankow by soldiery and stay of the people, the inhabitants the looting of Tsingkiangpu and other have been left destitute and will die in cities. Var and floods have rendered great numbers unless they are relieved. millions shelterless and hungry. Thousands of miles of territory have thus been inundated, taking innumer- Much of this suffering can be re- able villages and farms with them. lieved, and in the famine district much

GRIEVOUS FAMINE IN CHINA

There are three great regions fa- and appeal to the Christian public for cing serious famine conditions. First, aid. They propose to give the relief there is the region comprizing the in payment for constructive work, and northern part of the two adjacent desire to make the relief permanent provinces of Anhwei and Kiangsu. by real improvement wrought by the people themselves. FAMINE WAJFS IN CHINA The program of the committee is as This area passed through two severe follows: famines in 1907 and 19IO. Last year, the distress became so acute that the ( I) To save life. people sold or abandoned their chil- (2) To give relief only for work dren, and this year a missionary from done, excepting in the case of the insouthern Shantung reports that chil- capacitated; and to pay for the work dren are left by the score almost at the in grain rather than in money. gate of the mission compound. (3) To undertake such work as will help the afflicted localities permanent- The second great region affected is ly. the district around W uhu, in the (4) To undertake no work of rec- Yangtse Valley. There will be thou- lamation which it is possible to induce sands of people here, with little or no officials or landowners to do. reserve grain, and they will have to (5) To relieve sickness due to the depend on precarious chances of find- famine. ing employment or starve. About (6) To bring to the notice of the 100,000 will need relief in the form authorities, and if necessary, to make of work or food . public any failure of those respon- sible to carry out conservation work, In Hunan there has al~o been a year and report any authenticated cases of of prolonged and disastrous flood, with cornering grain. the water standing several feet deep over the plains. Around Changteh FAMINE RELIEF IN CHINA IOO,OOO people are homeless, and the homes of at least 20,000 have been Contributions to aid in this relief completely washed away. work may be sent to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW and will be forwarded im- To meet these conditions a famine mediately to China. relief committee has been organized,

·. * THE MORAVIANS IN

BY THE REV. T. REINKE Formerly a Moravian Missionary in Nicaragua. fJT . HE wireless telegraph The Mosquitos lived in small scat- – and several lines of tered villages, with no connecting banana steamers bring roads save inland waterways or the the port of Bluefields treacherous Caribbean. By establish- in Nicaragua much ing a little store, our missionaries nearer to us than it succeeded in gathering a considerable . was in r848, when two settlement at Wounta Haulover, for missionaries, one of them an Ameri- they supplied the Indian with a mar- can, went thither from Jamaica via ket for their tortoise-shell and india- Greytown to study the country with a rubber. Notwithstanding this,it was view to founding a mission. The necessary to do much tedious travel- r,300-mile voyage from New Orleans ing in the native dug-out in that hot, to Bluefields requires from four and a damp country, where they have the half to six days. saying that it rains thirteen months The Mosquito Coast Reserve, which in the year.

those early missionaries visited in The Sumu Indians r848, as such no longer exists. At that time it was a petty Indian prin- Before very long our missionaries cipality under British protection, a began to come in touch with the strip of land about sixty miles wide Sumu Indians, who lived inland along .and two hundred miles long on the creeks and rivers. They are a the eastern shore of what is now purer race than the Mosquitos, tho Nicaragua. In r894 it became part the Mosquitos despise them as being of the latter. inferior in strength and cunning.

The Natives They speak a language of their own, Our mission work in this country altho all the men can understand the was begun in r849 among the Eng- Mosquito. They appear to be comlish-speaking colored people of Blue- paratively few in number, but fields, usually known as Creoles. Af- wherever we have worked among ter it was well established, a beginning them the results have been most satiswas made among the Indians at a factory.

a point on the coast about half-way be- A mission schooner soon became a tween Cape Gracias Dios and Blue- necessity in order that our misfields, called Wounta Haulover, or sionaries could keep in touch with Ephrata. Here the missionaries had Bluefields, and thence with the outside to use the Mosquito language. The world. After the first boat had bederivation of this name is somewhat come unseaworthy, the need of this in dispute. To say that it means mission brought it very near to the "mixed" is, at all events, not far from hearts of our American Sundaythe truth, for they certainly are a school boys and girls, and their conmixed race, many traces of African tributions were so generous that be- blood especially being evident. While fore long an elegant new Messenger they resemble the North American of Peace took the place of the first. Indian to some extent, they lack his In spite of the founding of several warlike spirit and virility. Our mis- stations at strategic points among the sionaries found them deeply sunken in Mosquitos, for years almost no imdrunkenness and immorality, while pression was made on the heathenism their whole lives were spent in fear of of the country. At last, in r881, the evil spirits and in efforts to escape Lord sent a gracious revival, in which their malevolence by such means as the multitudes of Indians and Creoles sorcerers, or sukia nani, suggested. turned to Christ. New stations were * Written for The Moravian. founded, and heathen Mosquitos came tributions increase, and volunteers for long distances to hear the Gospel. service have been formed into a Practically the whole of the Reserve "preachers' class." So, too, among was occupied at this time, and the the Mosquitos and Sumus native work spread into Nicaraguan terri- workers are being more and more em- tory. It was a glorious harvest time. ployed.

Hurricanes One other important influence has affected the work. Formerly, the But this mission has also endured Creoles and Indians and a few whites much chastisement. On at least four were all that we had to deal with; occasions, mission property was de- but during the last seventeen years stroyed by hurricanes. The last there has been a mighty influx of schooner owned capsized and had to Spanish-speaking Roman Catholic be abandoned. Destructive fires in Nicaraguans from the territory west the town of Bluefields have more than of the Cordillera. Most of them are once attacked the mission buildings. officials who locate in the towns; but Furthermore, wars and rumors of a good many work on the ranches, in wars have caused anxiety, instability, the mines, or on the banana planta- and great increase in the cost of the tions. Much good work has been done mission. by regular visits at Bluefields Hospi- Moreover, by this time the revival tal and by occasional services in Span- • wave of the '80'S had spent its force. ish for laborers at the mines; and Among our Mosquito congregations Spanish services have been given in much indifference, formalism, and the Bluefields church.

hypocrisy began to appear. Very Bluefields many nominal Christians were at heart heathen. Then, too, without the Bluefields work is very different schools little progress could be made from the work at any of the other in introducing the reading of those stations. Bluefields is the only town portions of the Scriptures that were of any size on the eastern coast of printed in Mosquito. Heathen cus- the country. The native and West toms began to appear under Chris- Indian popUlation is by no means tian names, with a form of spiritism pagan. We have a large organized prominent. To this long list must be congregation, and there is not so very added the decree of the General Synod much difference between the char- of 1909 ordering retrenchment in acter of the work there and that of Nicaragua. home mission work in our own coun- But these dark clouds had silver try. People know about the Gospel; linings. The losses by hurricane, fire, the problem is to get them to accept and sea endeared this field to friends it, and to train up those who have ac- in America and EUl'ope, who con- cepted it, so that they may become tributed generously to make good the winners of souls. The Bluefields losses sustained. Our field is no long- Sunday-schools are great in number er bounded by the confines of the old of pupils and in work done. Many of Reserve, but it now embraces all east- the teachers are very earnest and effi- ern Nicaragua, and shows a strong cient. The training given in the Sun- tendency to extend across the line into day-schools fits the scholars for loyal Honduras. church-membership. The rolls for the Now that our schools can again be two schools at one time contained over opened· they are prized more than 700 names.

ever; and, furthermore, the natives are meeting the expenses themselves. Nicaragua Rich in Natural Resource.

Our Creole members especially, as As a country, Nicaragua is very never before, are becoming imbued rich in natural resources, and before with a spirit of cooperation. Con- very long these will undergo a won-

cierful development. Just as soon as sess, while they only pause at the political conditions become stable, in- southern boundary of Honduras; vestors are going to make banana for- 'with the heathen Sumus and Mosests of the uninhabited wastes along quitos having the Gospel carried to the banks of its numerous rivers and them as never before; with greater creeks. The forests will yield their efforts being made to bring the pure treasure of lumber, the hills their Gospel to the hearts of the Spanishgolden sand, while sugar and coffee, speaking people; and, best of all, with cocoa and rice, will be cultivated as our Bluefielc1s people coming- to a never before. Railroad construction more thorough realization of their rewill unify the country, and pioneers sponsibility over ag-ainst the unsaved; in all these fields will see their dreams the future possibilities of our Nicafully realized. raguan ]Tis-ion are only limited by the boundaries of Central America. But the country does not possess Our opportunity and responsibility laborers sufficient for all this develop- are all the more clear when it is rement. There will be a g-reat influx membered that Bluefields contains the of foreign laborers. Will our mission largest bodv of native evang-elical develop with the country? God has Christians bct"een South America set our feet in a large place. No and lJexico. For what have all God's longer limited by the narrow con- dealings with Ol1r Central American fines of the Mosquito Indian Reserve; mission been. if not to fit 11S for better with all the east and north of service wherever anJ' whenever He Nicaragua as our field, which our opens up doors before us? representatives have entered in to pos- THE HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA* BY MABEL POTTER DAGGETT ~……………,…",=-o OGA, that Eastern phi- and Babas who came to America dis- carded in India the simplicity of their losophy, the emblem of garb for gorgeous robes, more tem- which is the coiled ser- pered to Western taste. They arrived pent, is being dissem- silken clad and sandal shod, to prove inated in America. Lit- an attraction that outshone the plain erally yoga means the American variety of minister in a "path" that leads to frock coat and white tie. The wisdom. Actually, it is proving the Orientals were picturesque personaliway that leads to domestic infelicity ties, whom American society weland insanity and death. Priests from comed in the drawing-room. "east of Suez," with soft-spoken proselyting, have whispered this mys- Others of their order, hearing of ticism into the ears of the American this triumphant reception, combed out woman. their matted hair, allowed to hang It was the Congress of Religions, uncared for during the years of saat the Chicago World's Fair, in cred meditation,' and leaving their 1893, that in a spirit of religious begging bowls behind, hurried over to toleration beckoned the first "holy" this so much more lucrative field. men from the fastnesses in the HimaLayas. That benign condescen- At Green Acre, Me., in 1896, there sion has proved fraught with far- was started a summer school of philreaching consequences. The Swamis osophy which was the outgrowth of the World's Fair Congress of Re- • Condensed from Hampton's Magazine. See editoria1.

HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA

ligions, its platform was an open Aloise Reuss, a woman of culture and forum, where the Swamis found a refinement, was taken screaming and welcome. Via this New England praying, from the Mazdaznan Temple route from Calcutta nearly every mys- of the Sun, to be incarcerated, a ratic has arrived and established his ving maniac, in an Illinois asylum. vogue in this country. With this introduction from Green Acre, Me., the The death of Mrs. Ole Bull, of land of the Puritan forefathers, the Cambridge, Mass., widow of the turbaned teachers from the East set world-renowned violinist, occurred in out across the continent. On the January last, and her will, bequeathbanners of many of these cults is em- ing several hundred thousand dolblazoned the serpent that affects the lars to the Vedantist Society, was set onlooker as a startling reminder of aside by the courts on the grounds the evil that entered Eden. This of mental incapacity and undue insymbol on the gold and enameled fluence. On the very day of the debadge is pinned on the convert's gown. cision, her daughter, Mrs. Olea Bull It is on the walls of the assembly Vaughn, in whose behalf the verdict rooms, and it appears as the imprint was rendered, died technically of on the literature used at the yoga tuberculosis, but actually, the doctors classes. said, of a broken heart.

The yoga class is like the Brown- Mrs. May Wright Sewell, the club ing class, or the Shakespeare class, woman of national repute, who spent and is the direct means by which a much time with Mrs. Bull at the lat- Swami reaches the public. Placing the ter's Cambridge home, is suffering Hindu scriptures, the Bhagavadgita, from ill health, and is said to be a or the Persian scriptures, the Zend physical wreck through the practise A vesta, above their Bible are women of yoga and the study of occultism. who were formerly Baptists and Presbyterians, ~Jethodists, F;Jiscopalians, The relatives of r..'1rs. Ellen Shaw, Catholics, and daughters of Abraham. of Lowell, Mass., petitioned the courts that a concenator be appointed to It is the promise of eternal youth prevent her from bestowing her propthat attracts woman to yoga, the erty on the sun worshipers, promise which is fOl1n<1 inkrwined with most of the pagan r';2,ions. This Last spring, Dr. Villiam R. C. Latyoga philosophy opens the door to son, a N ey Y Drk physician, was subtle mysteries. Th Fgi, as the found mysterinusly dead in his Rivstudent who masters it is term('(, is erside Drive alxntment, and Alta promised the dominance of natural Markheva, the young Jewish girl, law . Incidentally there is offereJ, alst) who called him her man-god, or health and long' life, Clild the pnner "guru" in the ,tuch' of yoga, attempted to stay the ravages of time. Sma11 to follow him in suicide. Her sister, wonder that a Swami's following re- 2frs. Rebecca Cohen. moaned: "This cruits its largest numbers among new religion seems to me to be of the women. devil. It has disgraced my sister and taken her from her people." Miss Sarah Farmer, a New England spinster with a beautiful ideal of More recently, the wife of Presiuniversal brotherhood, g'ave her for- dent Winthrop Ellsworth Stone, of tune in the founding of Green Acre, Purdue University, at Lafayette, Ind., where for years she was a familiar abandoned home and husband and figure in her flowing gray gown and children to join the sun worshipers in veil. The study of many religions un- the study of yoga. Dr. Stone says: "I balanced her mind and she has been am utterly crusht; I want your prayfor several years an inmate of an ers and your sympathy. I love my insane asylum at Waverly, Mass. wife. She is as dear to me as she ever was. I hope that she will some In Chicago, a few years since, Miss time yet come to her senses and re- turn to me and my boys."

Further record of the devastation or Allah, or Vishnu, or Siva, or that follows in the wake of the trail- Krishna, or Ramakrishna, or Christ.

ing robes of the "masters" from the You are offered the wide range of East may be read from day to day personal choice and no divinity ob- in the newspapers. jectionable to your Western sensibili- The imported religions of the ties will be forced on your religious Orient that sow the subtle seeds of attention.

destruction are offered to the un- At West Cornwall, Conn., the so- initiated as beautiful philosophies. On ciety maintains its "Ashrama," or the surface they are that. But they peace retreat, planned to become the are inevitably sprung from the soil of great summer school of Oriental paganism and are tinctured with its philosophy for America. It consists practises. of three hundred and seventy acres of It is not that the Swamis bring with forest and field in the heart of the them the hideous images worshiped Berkshire Hills.

at every roadside shrine in India. Julia Ward Howe once gave pause Here and there, it is true, a little to the flow of Vivekananda's elo- brown Buddha or a green jade quence in a Boston drawing-room: Krishna has appeared in an American "Swami," she demanded, "if your home; but it is undoubtedly used gods are so good, let your women merely, so its owner will tell you, as come to tell us of them."

an aid to "concentration" in the wor- "Our women," he evaded modestly, ship of the ideal that it represents. "do not travel."

A greater menace than that of im- One of them did, however. It was age worship lurks in the teachings of Pundita Ramabai, whose tour of the the Hindu mystics. The casual ob- world, proclaiming the wrongs of In- server will not discover it. Only those dian womanhood, stirred England to who reach the inner circles become ac- lay a heavy hand on some of the re- quainted with the mysteries revealed ligious rites in India. Have Ameri- to the adepts. The descent to heath- can women forgotten Pundita Rama- enism is by such easy stages that the bai?

novice scarcely realizes she is led. Baba Bharati, the other day, in a How many are followers of the new newspaper interview, boasted that of gods it is difficult to estimate with his five thousand converts in this exactness. The Vedanta Society, es- country, the majority are women.

tablished in America by the Swami Baba Bharati is that Hindu who is Vivekenanda, of popular memory, has more selective in his heathenism than its headquarters at No. 135 West are the Vedantists. At the Rhada- Eightieth Street, New York, where Krishna temple he has built in Los hIS successor, the Swami Abheden- Angeles, his followers concentrate on anda, lectures. Branch societies, with two divinities.

Swamis in charge, are maintained in "Hinduism with the halo of its own Boston, Pittsburgh, Washington, St. brilliancy," is what he calls it. "I Louis, Denver, San Francisco and Los have made no effort to Westernize Angeles, to say nothing of the circles it," he brazenly admits. "It is the in many small towns. eternal Hinduism."

Vedanta proclaims itself a univer- There are in India some three hun- sal religion, and there is generous dred and thirty million gods, ranking room in its pantheon for any new god in importance below the great Hindu not already listed. Its altar is dedi- triad composed of Brahma, Vishnu cated to the Supreme Spirit, whose and Siva. It was as Krishna that name is the eternal word, "Om." He Vishnu appeared in human form for may be worshiped through any of his one of his ten earth incarnations.

incarnations as Ahura Mazda, or With "Salaam-Aleikum," which is Kali the Divine Mother, or Buddha, "Peace be unto you," again Maz-

HEATHEN INVASION OF AMERICA 21

daznan bids for notice. It is sun wor- enwraps Mazdaznan ritual is charac- ship that takes its name from Ahura teristic of every Eastern cult. The M.azda, of whom Zoroaster was the latest importation, arriving within the great prophet. There is also a past years, is sufism, a variety of mingling of Hinduism in its strict Mohammedanism dispensed in New vegetarianism, and the adaptation of York by one Inayat Khan, from the yoga teaching in breathing and Baroda. His chanted prayers sound posturing exercises. like the familiar call of the Coney This religion was launched in the Island Arab to his camel. Sufism United States by his humbleness Otto- frankly admits that its disciples are man Zar-Adusht Hannish, claiming to being gathered into a secret order.

be the "Mantra-Magie of Temple el Upon another secret order, that of Karman, Kalantar in Zoroastrian the Tantrics, which represents the philosophy, Dastur in the art of climax of Eastern abominations, and breathing and Envoy of Mazdaznan is Hindu religion at its lowest stage, living." He is assisted in dispensing the search light of pUblicity was re- its benefits by Her Blessedness Spenta cently turned. Tantric initiates in Maria, otherwise, Marie Elizabeth America are under the direction of Ruth Hilton, the wife of Dr. G. W. five gurus, or primates. One of these, Hilton, of Lowell, Mass. who styled himself, "Om the Omnip- Fourteen thousand Americans are otent," had his headquarters in New said to be joining with them in the York closed by the police.

worship of the Lord God Mazda and The sacred books of the cult are the daily adoration of the sun. There the Tantras, dialogs between the are Mazdaznan centers in thirty cit- god, Siva, and his consort, Kali, the ies of the United States, as well as Divine Mother. The rites have much in Canada, South America, England, in common with the worship of Baal Germany and Switzerland. and Moloch by the ancient Assyrians.

When in 1901, "his humbleness" The unmentionable orgies of the appeared in Chicago, he said that he Tantrics constitute what is known as had come.direct from Tibet, where he the "left hand" worship of Kali. The had pierced the mysteries of the Dalai "right hand" worship of this goddess Lama, bringing back with him this as the divinity of carnage and slaugh- little novelty in the religious line, ter is disgusting enough. Her great which he immediately proceeded to temple, which, with its bathing place, place on the market. It is quite well the Kali-ghat at Calcutta, has given authenticated that he had come from its name to that city, is one of the Salt Lake City, where he was a type- most noted in India, to which thou- setter on the Mt. Deseret News. But sands of devotees make annual pil- it is also probable that he had at some grimage.

time been in Persia, and rumor says There is no more horrible idol in he was born there, the son of. a Rus- the Hindu pantheon than the figure sian girl and a German music mas- of Kali. She is represented as a nude; ter. To-day, among his followers, he black woman, dancing on the body of stands as the "Little Master," an in- her husband, the god Siva. Her huge carnation of divinity. His head- tongue protrudes from her mouth.

quarters are in Chicago, where the For earrings, she has two human main temple is located, on Lake Park heads. She wears a necklace of hu- Avenue. The lesser temple stands on man skulls and a waistband of human the lawn of Dr. Hilton's residence on hands, which trophies she is supposed Columbus Avenue, in Lowell, and to have taken from the enemies whom ground has been consecrated for a she slew during her visit to earth.

third temple to be erected in Mon- When she had completed her work of treal. destruction, she danced on the bodies The atmosphere of mystery that of the fallen until the earth trembled.

Her husband, Siva, in the effort to to their home offices in New York stop the carnage, threw himself be- and Boston the peremptory inquiry: neath her feet. Kali, representing the "What do Christian women mean?" power and influence of woman, is They echo the question put to the worshiped as the "Divine Mother." It is the Hinduism that reaches in Swami Abhedenanda's Ashrama: the wide span from this heathen "'Alhat has paganism done for the idolatry to the heights of the Bhaga- women of the East that the women vad Gita that has brought to America of the West want aught with it?" the yoga philosophy. Its leading exponents, the priests of the Vedantist Voman's position in India is the Society, belong to a monastic order founded in the nineteenth century by most degraded of anywhere in the Ramakrishna, a priest in the temple world. Shut within the zenana, she of Kali. may not even leave the house without her husband's permission. Her hope It is not the worship of images of stone and wood that constitutes the of salvation is through him whom she gravest peril in the teaching of the regards as a god. She serves his food and waits until he has finished. Child marriage is required and moth- Orientals. It is the worship of men. erhood is enforced as early as the age The guru is the real idol. It is no un- of twelve. Twenty-three thousand common proceeding in that country child widows freed now by English for the disciple on meeting his guru law from suttee, the rite that former- to prostrate himself and take the very ly burned them on a husband's fun- dust from his teacher's feet to place eral pyre, are reckoned as accurst, upon his own head. When Swami and are persecuted by social custom.

Vivekananda came out from his daily Thousands of girls, twelve thousand meditation, his devotees were wont to in South India alone, are dedicated as clasp the hem of his robe, and they Nautch girls to the service of the kissed his sandaled feet! temple priests in consecrated prosti- To bestow gifts upon a guru counts tution.

for spiritual merit. The teachers It is a holy injunction of Manu, the from the East ostentatiously an- ancient Hindu code, that women shall nounce themselves under vows of pov- not be taught the Vedas, and she is erty and chastity. Their poverty, at forbidden to pronounce even a sacred least, is not the suffering sort. No syllable from them. One hundred and lady's canine darling, combed and ninety-nine women of every two hun- curled for a bench show, was ever dred in India can not read or write.

tended with more assiduous care than It was one of these little dark women is a "Master," whose very name is who sorrowfully drew her chudder spoken reverently, and with softened more closely about her, and said to a breath. missionary: "Oh, Miss Sahib, we are A guru's bidding is obeyed even like the animals. We can eat and work when he tells a disciple that the high- and die, but we can not think." Lit- est spiritual attainment in yoga will erally, less than a cow is a woman require the renouncement of home in India, for the cow is held sacred.

and family ties. "My husband and The soft-speaking priest from the children are no more to me than any land of the serpent, who lures the others equally deserving of regard," vVestern woman with his wiles, holds Mrs. Stone, the wife of the Purdue her, also, in like contempt. What College president coldly proclaims. did the Swami Vivekenanda, return- "My religion teaches that they have ing to his native land, tell of his fair no claim on me and I am free to seek American proselytes? The mission- the perfect life alone." aries say that he boastfully spread the Is it any wonder that the mission- impression that they were even as the aries from foreign fields are sending Nautch girls of India.

EDITORIALS

E THE MISSIONARY'S PATTERN business success dependent on their VERY missionary has an ideal, own talents and energy.

and the more perfect that ideal 3· The law of His life is further the more impossible is full attainment revealed in a similar utterance in John but the greater is the promise of 6 :38: "I came down from heaven success in service. As in every sphere not to do mine own will, but the will of life, the only worthy pattern is our of him that sent me." Here is both Lord himself, who not only furnishes His mission and His commission. The the model, but also the power to at- true missionary has no will outside of tain. the will of God.

In the study of our Lord as the 4· Absolute dependence on God for model missionary, we may discover truth. "I do nothing of myself," said the ideal by observing how He lived Christ. "My teaching is not mine but and wrought and how He spoke and his that sent me" (John 7: I6 and taught. His is the one case in history 8 :28) . The missionary can not de- where words and works perfectly har- pend on the wisdom of man or the monized. There was no preaching researches of science for his Gospel.

what He did not practise. His truth must come direct from God.

In the gospels we observe certain 5. Honor not to self but to God.

leading utterances that furnish us with "I seek not mine own glory" (John a key to our Lord's life and exhibit 8 :50). So medals, degrees, wealth, the ideal for every missionary. fame, count nothing for the God-sent 1. At the threshold of His entrance missionary; all honors belong to the on the estate of manhood, in His first Father.

recorded utterance, the lad of twelve 6. Fruit-bearing through self-sacri- years declared: "I must be busied in fice. "Except a corn of wheat fall the things of my Father" (Luke 2 :49). into the ground and die, it abideth by He was a "Son of Commandment" itself alone; but if it die it bringeth and was to follow His Father's trade, forth much fruit" (John I2:24). This not as a carpenter, as His friends is the true way to be glorified. Death thought, but as one sent to do the will to the missionary living in the will of of God. To Him everything was sa- God means only greater harvests for cred; He must be recognized as His the Master.

Father's son and wholly absorbed in 7· Separation from evil. "The His Father's business. A true mis- prince of this world cometh and hath sionary of Christ can have no other nothing in ME" (John J4:30). The business. He must not permit educa- Greek contains a doubly emphatic tion, medical work, social service, lit- negative "absolutely nothing." There erary work, or anything else in is no reserved territory, and no right thought or activity to divert his mind of way for the evil one in the heart or side-track his energy from his of Christ, and those who follow Him main business as an ambassador and are in the world but not of it. They servant of Christ. can not be longing for the fleshpots of 2. Later, our Lord declared another Egypt while they are conquering the life principle. "I do always those promised land.

things that please Him" (John 8 :29). Here we have seven ideals for the The result of this habitual conformity true Christian missionary.

to the plan and will of the Father I. Employed from the beginning in was a perfect union, a copartnership. the Father's business.

Those who follow Jesus Christ fully 2. A copartner with God.

are not left to work alone, nor is their 3. God's wiII the law of life.

4· Dependence on God's Word for religions are dying and their adherhis message of truth. ents are degraded.

5. Seeking only the glory of God. On another page we reprint ex- 6. Self-sacrifice accepted as the tracts from an article on "The Heapathway to success. then Invasion of America." It is not 7. Entire severance from evil. all true and might convey a wrong im- BEGIN TO POSSESS pression, for, as a matter of fact, the foreign imported religions in America GOD can truly enlarge His gifts only as we enlarge our reception have not taken deep root and are not and possession of them. The capacity flonrishing. The followers are chieffor receiving and appropriating is a ly the cast-ofts of the Christian condition of further bestowing. God churches, those who have had the begins to give, and we are to begin to form of religion without knowing its possess, and so go on possessing. In man's school, a second lesson may be power. Investigation proves that taught before the first is mastered; Bahaism, Islam, Hinduism, Buddhism but in God's school only he who does and Shintoism in America have no His will knows of the teaching. vltality. Obedience is both the preparation for, and condition of, further teaching. There is, however, an effort being God does not waste instructi0n on the made to establish these religions in persistently disobedient and heedless. Christian lands in order to draw But those who follow on to know, money and influence for their support, come to the higher forms of knowl- and in the effort to revivify the dead· edge. corpse. America must heed the warn- ing-if Christianity loses its charac- It is true that man may possess ter and vitality by losing Christ, and things potentially, while in reality by failure to manifest His spirit, then they are possest by them. This is America will revert to paganism. Altrue of time and money, of talents ready many in social spheres of inand truth. The riches are at hand, fluence are showing their preference but only those possess them who for heathen beliefs and customs beknow how to use them. Then their cause the example and teachings of wealth and power to use increase with Jesus Christ demand of them too the using. high a standard. They have not counted the cost of heathenism in their desire to avoid the sacrifices THE HEATHENISM IN AMERICA called for in complete surrender to EVERY once in a while some one God. writes an article or a book to show how far the people of America are o CHILDREN AND THE CITY from God and Christian ideals. It is NLY those who have studied the doubtless true that there are in this moral conditions in our great "land of liberty" many thousands who cities, or are familiar with the crim- are as far from God and as unregen- inal courts, have any conception of erate in heart and spirit as any in so- the pitfalls and allurements that en- called heathen lands, but the vast mul- tice young people to ruin. Boys and titude of these are such in spite of girls are receiving a criminal educa- their opportunities, while in non- tion. Recent investigations in New Christian lands it is because of their York City have revealed the startling lack of opportunity. fact that in the course of one day Another sign of the perversity of nearly four hundred persons had been the human heart is seen in the readi- robbed by boys or young men. Un- ness with which many welcome and ruly children and youth, without prop- adopt the teachings of the Mullahs er home restraints, roam the streets and Swamis from lands where their day and night and engage in vice and crime to an extent incredible to those If the work of mISSIOns is ever to who do not know the facts. rise to its highest level, and to be prosecuted with a true aggressive What these young people need is spirit, we, in the Church at home, Christian education to fit them for must make an entirely new beginning. manhood and womanhood, for citizen- The ignorance that prevails, even ship, home responsibilities and Chris- among the more intelligent class of tian service. It has been computed disciples, concerning the cause and that there are about 8,000,000 young progress of missions is a shame to Americans between the ages of five them and to us all. Ignorance and and eighteen who are under no sys- indolence are the handmaids of vice, tematic Christian training, either at as intelligence and industry are the home or in church schools. Some ef- handmaids of virtue. So, in all forts are being made to reach these church life and church work, intellineglected youth. Boys' Y. M. C. A.'s gence is the invariable companion of are reaching out and missions like all true zeal, and ignorance, of all Christendom House, New York, and apathy and lethargy. Intelligence Boys' Welcome Hall, Brooklyn, are must awaken and nourish conviction, seeking to gain an influence over or there is no true starting-point in them. The evangelistic committees of any self-denying and aggressive ser- New York and other cities conduct vice for God or men. How little most services, Bible schools and children's Christians know of the wonderful meetings with blest results. All this history of missions, or even of the is, however, inadequate. What is present progress of the kingdom. Let needed is for the churches of our any child of God go systematically cities to get together, without any ref- through the great fields of missions; erence to denominational differences, read the story of James Chalmers in an,.! to plan an adequate campaign for New Guinea, or that remarkable book the education of parents and the res- of Amy Carmichael Wilson, "Things cue <md upbuilding of boys and girls. as They Are in India," or Mrs. How- Our law-makers are playing with fire ard Taylor's "Pastor Hsi," or "The and pestilence in allowing saloons and Wonderful Story of Uganda"- other evil resorts to flourish, and books which are as fascinating .as ficparents are blind and indifferent to tion. When we have intelligence and the ruin that awaits their wayward children. It is time that we stopt conviction, both as to the need of these quibbling and began as Christians to peoples and as to the willingness of work shoulder to shoulder and heart God to bless the work, then we will be to heart. more prepared to respond with our whole heart to the call of God. DOING OUR BEST FOR GOD How about giving? We are doing T HERE is great danger, in the en- nothing, nothing! A mere pittance is thusiasm of public missionary bestowed upon this great ,world-wide gatherings with their encouraging re- work for God and humanity. There ports, of patting ourselves upon the are at least sixty millions of Protestant back and going home with a profound communicants in America, Great Britself-complacency, when we ought to ain, and the continent of Europe. The .be humiliated before God in penitence average contributions last year toward and shame. It is an obvious and mel- the direct work of foreign missions ancholy fact that the Church, at its was about 40 cents a year for every best, has never yet done its utmost to one of those sixty millions of Proteshelp on the cause of Christ in the tant Christians, or three cents a world-we ought to recognize the month! Could we not double, or, necessity of more thorough coopera- even without great self-denial, treble tion between the Church at home and it! Of course, comparatively few of the missionary work in all lands. these sixty millions are givers; but if one-sixth of them contributed, it service by unstinted giving and whole- would still be a yearly average of only hearted praying.

20 cents a month! This is con- AN M. P.'S CRITICISM ON MIStemptible dealing with God! SIONARY METHQDS We must read useless literature less, M and the literature of Christ more; we R IAN Z. MALCOLM is a member of the English Parliamust interest ourselves in the biog- raphy of heroic men and women who ment. He has been private secretary have gone to the field in the name of to Lord Salisbury, and has lived and Jesus Christ, and in the whole his- traveled in many different parts of tory of this great world-wide cam- the world. Therefore, the statements paign. Then our intelligence and con- which he made at the S. P. G. meet- viction, stimulating sympathy and af- ing, in London, on November 21, de- fection, will reach down to conscience serve attention. With many of his and awaken a new sense of obligation suggestions we cordially agree.

and duty, unloosing our purse-strings Mr. Malcolm criticized first the and stimulating greater self-denial popular notion that the number of and far larger gifts-gifts that cost converts is the best test, or the only us something, and are the expression test of missionary success. He em- of self-denial, before Almighty God. phasized the fact that quality is every- lVe must, also, engage in mighty thing, while quantity is relatively un- praying as well as in self-denying giv- important in religious work. "Be con- ing, and thus keep up the line of com- tent," he counseled, "with apparently munication between friends who go going slowly, in order to achieve per- abroad and the Church that stays at manent and, therefore, better results."

home. "Indoctrination of converts is needed,"

What would be thought of a strong he said. He then demanded greatest nation that would send an army into care that the quality of the mission- the heart of an enemy's territory, and aries be also good as possible. Chris- then lose the line of communication tian character and good will are es- with the home base, or neglect send- sential for the success of a good min- ing supplies of men and the material istry, but "good training is a sine qua of war to help them in their cam- non. Do not rush good and keen paign? We who stay by the stuff young men, full of enthusiasm, into must share the work with those at the positions of great responsibility be- front. vVhen the Church, intelligent fore they are familiar with the condi- in her conviction, warm in her sym- tions of the races among whom they pathetic affection, generous and self- are to live, and before they have ac- denying in her giving, mighty and quired good training in actual mis- prevailing in her praying, shall thus sionary work," was the substance of keep in true and constant communica- his admonition. He favored strongly tion with God's missionaries in the that missionaries should acquire an field, we shall find there is no lack of elementary knowledge of the language response of men or of means to carry and the conditions of the people to the Gospel to the ends of the earth! whom they are to preach, and should When we inform ourselves of the have, at least, a slight medical train- history and progress, the plans and ing. He also favored the sending out methods of God's missionary cam- of some men who had had ten or more paign, then intelligent information will years of real parish experience and incite us to sympathetic praying, to missionary work at home, that they self-denying giving. Then when God might give the advantage of their ac- calls us and our substance, we will be cumulated experience to the younger ready to surrender ourselves, as well men.

as sending those who can go. We will He gave words of earnest praise be anxious to do our best in God's to the faithful missionaries whom he had seen among lepers in Burma, in many place-names preserve the mem- the famine camps of Rajputana, on ory of individual missionaries.

the frontiers of China, in the wilds of The great achievements of Livingsouthern India, in the backwoods and stone opened the country to successive prairies of Canada, and closed with incursions of Englishmen. John Macan earnest plea for more men, more kenzie, the great missionary, who was money, and, above all things, more one of the first to follow him, saved prayer. the native states of Bechuanaland DR. BARBOUR'S RESIGNATION from extinction by the Boers and helped to found the Protectorate. It I N our February number (page ISO) has been said that if his advice had we made reference to the resigna- been taken, the Boer War, which cost tion of Dr. Thomas S. Barbour from many lives and one hundred millions the office of Foreign Secretary of the of dollars, would have been averted. American Baptist Society. Thus thir- The Moffat Treaty of 1888 with the teen years of important and diligent Matabeles laid the foundation of service come to a close. Born in 1853, Rhodesia, the great territory which Thomas Barbour served the Baptist extends from the Transvaal north- Church as pastor of important congre- ward to Lake Tanganyika and the gations in the eastern part of the Unit- Kongo Free State, for England. Yet ed States from 1877 until 1899. In that treaty was the work of a misthat year he was chosen Secretary of sionary, the Rev. J. S. Moffat, son of the Missionary Union. Later he be- the famous Dr. Moffat. came Foreign Secretary of the Ameri- Basutoland, which is sometimes can Baptist Foreign Mission So- called the Switzerland of South Africiety, and as such he visited the for- ca, England owes to a French miseign field, becoming most intimately sionary, Coillard of the Zambesi. connected with it and its multiple and Barotsiland, in Rhodesia, north of perplexing problems. He is highly the Zambesi, is due to the workers of esteemed by other missionary societies, the Paris Missionary Society. As which have often sought his wise Stead put it, "The frontier has adcounsel. During the period of his ad- vanced on the stepping-stones of misministration of the Baptist Society, sionary graves." there has been a completing and per- fecting of organization for efficiency, THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS FOR and he has done a great work of per- MEXICO manent value. THE missionary statistics of Mexi- co, Central America and the West MISSIONARIES AS EMPIRE Indies are interesting by way of com- BUILDERS parison with those published ten years T HE London Tit-Bits some time ago. In the last decade the foreign ago called attention to the re- missionaries in Mexico have increased markable fact that Great Britain owes from 210 to 294, while the native several of its recent acquisitions of helpers have decreased from 547 to territory to the work or influence of 529. Mission stations have de- missionaries. It showed by the follow- creased and outstations increased.

ing striking example that the expan- Communicants have increased by sion of British South Africa is large- 4,000 (25 per cent.) and adherents by ly the work of the missionaries. 50,000 (or 300 per cent.).

In Bechuanaland, lying between the Similar interesting facts are dis- Molopo River and the Zambesi, the covered by a comparison in the figures northern route was for a long time for Central America .and the West kept open solely by missionary influ- Indies. Now and in I902 the large ence. Some of the earliest roads were mcrease in Protestant Christians is known as "missionary roads," and notable.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA work were proposed for cooperation, viz.: I. A presentation of strength, American Giving in 1911 with application to problems on Man- hattan Island; 2. The planting of new DURING 19II the American people churches in suburbs; 3. Home mission gave for philanthropic purposes work, with reference to the boards, $252,000,000, in addition to the many within the bounds of Presbytery and millions of unrecorded gifts. About Classis; 4. Chaplains for hospitals $100,000,000 was given far religiaus and prisons; 5. Services for nightcauses, including charities that are workers. Statements showing the exsupparted by the churches. Educa- tent of existing work were made. tian received $8,00.0.,000 less than this Presbyterian churches were shown to sum, and the gifts to other public be out of debt, and to give nearly purposes amounted to $60,0.00,0.00.. $700,000 a year toward their own $40,0.00.,000 was given to Protestant support, and $2,000,000 to benevohome missions and $II,OOO,OOO to lences. The amount invested for Pratestant fareign missions. Roman church extension is $1,200.,0.00, which Catholics gave $13,000,000 for relig- brings in $50,000 a year. In the ious and philanthropic causes, inclu- Reformed Church, the collegiate sysding the maintenance of the parochial tems, one down town and the other in schools. These are figures af the As- Harlem, are, beside Trinity, the richsociated Literary Press. est of any Protestant church systems in the world. Additions to the Missionary Forces A public mass-meeting is ardered LAST year the total number af new for next April, and a campaign of missionaries commissioned and money raising is to begin at once, sent out by all the societies of the that a large amount of subscripwarld apparently exceeded that of any tions might be secured previous to year since the birth of Christ. The that meeting. Board of Foreign Missions of the Northern Presbyterian Church sent Persians in Chicago out 82 new recruits; the American Baptist Society, 42; the American T HE spell of that unlucky number, Board of the Cangregationalists, 73; 13, was broken a little more the Church Missionary Society, 64; than a year ago by a group of 13 the Protestant Episcopal, 39; the young Persians in Chicago, who Methodist Episcopal, South, 76; the banded themselves together in a Chris- Methodist Episcopal, North, 91; the tian Endeavor Society. Some of United Presbyterian Church, 18, etc. them were Endeavorers before they left "the land of the lion and the Church Extension in New York sun." In their home land the Moham- medans will not even count thirteen A JOINT meeting of ministers of when they measure grain or other ar- Refarmed and Presbyterian ticles, but say, "It is not thirteen." In churches within New York Presby- three months the number of Endeavtery and New York C1assis was held orers stood at 30, and the year closed at the Marble Collegiate Church, on with 42 on the roll, of whom 37 are December I I. It was attended by young men. The members give liberabaut 125 ministers, being held upon ally to local and to. State Christian the call of joint committees of Pres- work, as well as to missions, and they bytery and Classis. A fraternal and have made goodly pledges toward a cooperative spirit prevailed, and all Persian church, which they eagerly action was unanimous. Five lines of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 22I

expect to build. In Chicago there are their labors, they come in contact more than one thousand Persians, so annually .with as many as 300,000 that there are good possibilities for persons, of all degrees of wretchedgrowth.-Christian Endeavor W orId. ness and folly, whom they attempt to lift out of the mire. In this work American Church Stati&tics they are, on the whole, encouragingly successful. There are few cities that DR. H. K. CARROLL, who con- can not show one or more inhabitants, tributes his annual statistical ar- prominent in local affairs and enjoyticle to The Christian Advocate (New ing public cOilfidence, who have been York), sees grounds for encourage- led to a better way by these workers. ment in the fact that the percentage of increase in church-member- AY. M. C. A. Men on American Warships ship in 191 I is somewhat greater than FEW weeks ago the sixteen in 1910. The Christian Scientists American battleships which comgive figures for ministers or read- prized the Atlantic fleet sailed for ers and societies, but none for Cuban waters. Three Y. M. C. A. men members. The Christian Catholic were on board, to do Association work Church, otherwise known as the Dowie while the fleet is away from home. Movement, refuse to give any statis- Two of them are shipboard secretics. The Disciples of Christ furnish taries, one upon the Delaware, the other upon the Kansas. Their work no returns for 191 I. is to be similar to that of a secretary The following table gives the num- in a city Y. M. C. A. When a watch goes off the men can call on the secreber of communicants and their rela- tary, who holds his classes and contive standing in the last twenty-one sultations at such times. His work is quite different from that of the navy years: chaplain, and he wears the uniform of the chief petty officer, without a rat- DENOMINA.TIONS COMMU~ I COMMU- ing badge. His room is amidships, N1CANTSJ where the men have easy access to it, NICANTS~ 1890 and he messes with the petty officers. The third Y. M. C. A. man on board 1911 the fleet is George A. Reeder, interna- tional secretary and the first shipboard MRoemthaondisCtatEhPoilsiccof~i':::::: 12,556,612 6,231,417 secretary of the Y. M. C. A. He will 3,234,822 2,240,354 be in charge of the building which 1,280,066 the government has set apart for the Regular Baptist South) … 2,304,724 association at Guantanamo, where Methodist Episcopal, South. 1,892;454 1,209,976 about ten thousand men will take part Regular Baptist (Colored). 1,799,222 1,348,989 in six days' small-arms practise on the Presbyterian (Northern) .•• 1,340,310 range. A thousand men from each ~~~f~;sB~Pt~~r~~~;'th5::: : 1,308,116 788,244 division of the fleet will be landed at 1,211,426 641,051 one time. Immense quantities of 800,450 magazines, books, games and writing Protestant Episcopal ……. 947,320 532,054 material were taken along for the use Lutheran Synodical Coni… 780,938 357,153 of the men of the fleet during leisure Congregationalist ……… 741,400 512,771 moments. African Methodist Episcopal 620,234 452,725 African Meth. Epis. Zion … 547,216 349,788 Lutheran General Council.. 467,495 324,846 Latter·day Saints ……… 350,000 144,352 Lutheran General Synod … 309,702 164,640 Reformed (German) …••. 297,829 204,018 PUrneistbeydteBriraenthr(eSnouth~~;')'::: 291,461 202,474 287,174 179,721 187,432 German Evangelical Synod .. 253,890 129,383 Colored Methodist Episcopal 234,721 45,030 ~~~~t~dl~rPr~i~;t~~t .:::::: 200,000 183,318 141,989 Greek Orthodox (Catholic). 175,000 100 United Norwegian Lutheran 170,088 United Presbyterian ……. 136,850 119,972 Lutheran SOnod of Ohio …. 131,923 94,402 Reformed Dutch) ……•. 111,288 69,505 Evangelical Association …. 109,506 92,970 Primitive Baptist •••…… 102,311 Dunkard Breth, (Conserv.). 100,000 133,313 121,347 61,101 Rescue Mission Work The Hartford School of Missions IT appears that over 4,000 evangel- THE Hartford, Conn., School of ists, men and women, give their Missions has developed well, havwhole time to re"cue mission work in ing an enrolment of twelve at the the United States. In the course of close of the year. Of these, about half

are candidates, and the remainder mis- went to Porto Rico, before the Ameri- sionaries on furlough, who can not, can flag was raised over the island, the of course, usually come for the full first Protestant missionary on the year. The Board of Instruction con- ground. In the years of work in Porto tains members of eight denominations, Rico, Dr. Ferrando was instrumental and the missionaries or candidates in establishing six churches and mis- represent some eight different Mis- sions near Ponce, with a communicant sion Boards. membership of 949. Thence he comes to Christ's Mission, continuing, how- The New Director of Christ's Mis.ion, ever, the oversight of the Porto Rican New York work. May the blessing of our God T HE Rev. Manuel Ferrando, D.D., rest upon this servant of the Lord and has been chosen successor to his work.

late Rev. James A. O'Connor, and Missionary Training Conference was installed as Director of Christ's I Mission, in New York, on No- N connection with the Religious Education Association Convention vember 29" 191 r. He is the de- scendant of a Castilian family and be- to be held in St. Louis, March 11th to came a Spanish Capuchin monk in 14th, Dr. J. E. McCulloch, of the 1888. Soon the Church in Spain be- American Inter-Church College, of .came so distasteful to him that he N ashville, Tenn., has called together a asked permission to leave the country. conference of representatives of all This was granted him, and he left in the missionary and religious training r893 for Colombia, South America, schools in United States and Canada.

where he hoped to labor among the This is a great opportunity for the de- Indians. He was assigned to the par- velopment of plans and curriculums ish of Rosario, in Barranquilla. One for the improved training of mission- day, while on his way to administer aries and other Christian workers.

the last rites to a parishioner, an ad- President Madero and the Bible vertisement of the Tract Society con- O taining a hymn written by Bishop N January 8, 1912, President Ma- dero, of Mexico, received in Cabrera, of the Reformed Church in Spain, was blown into his path by the Chapultfpec Castle a copy of the Bible breeze. As a result an American Prot- in Spanish, presented by Rev. Dr. Wil- estant missionary was invited to call liam Butler, of the Methodist Episco- on Father Ferrando. He declared that pal Mission in Mexico, Dr. Morales, the priest was already a Protestant of representing the Presbyterians, Rev.

the Protestants. Finally, in 1894, Fer- Teofilo Batocio of the Baptists, and rando went to Cura<;ao, and renounced Mrs. F. S. Hamilton, the agent of the the Church of Rome, stating at a pub- American Bible Society, in behalf of lic meeting why he had done so. The these Churches and the American people called him insane. A vain at- Bible Society.

tempt was made to send him to Spain In receiving the Bible the President or to an insane asylum. Then his said: "I am exceedingly grateful for enemies tried to capture him, but he this gift. I hold the same be- escaped to the American Consulate. lief as you concerning the value of its On May 17, 1895, Father Ferrando principles for the elevation of the reached Christ's Mission, accompanied people, inasmuch as I am sure that by an attache of the United States only through -Christian morality are Legation at Venezuela, who took the nations uplifted. I heartily con- charge of him until he safely presented gratulate you on the good work you him to Dr. James O'Connor. Later, are doing in cooperating for the moral Dr. Ferrando studied at Princeton upbuilding of the Mexican people. The Theological Seminary. After a short Mexicans have noble sentiments, they period of work in South America, he are good and heroic, they have only

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

lacked enlightenment, and it will be it has 2,000 acres and a plant valued one of my greatest efforts to work for at $200,000. There are now two this, so that they may be able to un- schools, one for boys and one for girls. derstand the high principles of the Scientific agriculture, farming, fruit Book. Continue your good work and culture, stock raising and dairy work, you will thus cooperate with me in the as well as building and road-making, uplifting of the masses of the Mexican are taught in the boys' school. The people." girls are taught the management of a home, the care of children, nursing, Laymen's Convention at Chattanooga cooking, laundry work, gardening, weaving and basketry. There are 200 T HE second General Convention of boys and 20 teachers, and 75 girls with the Laymen's Missionary Move- 4 teachers. The Berry School is esment of the Presbyterian Church sentially a poor boys' school, and no (South) was held in Chattanooga, rich man's son can enter it. It has Tenn., February 6-8, 1912. A very turned out in ten years over one strong and attractive program was thousand boys who are making their provided, with addresses by Dr. influence felt in the communities in James T. Vance, the Rev. Motte Mar- which they live, not only because the tin, of Africa, Mr. H. W. Hicks, Mr. Berry School has given them a useful David McConaughy, Dr. Robert E. education, but because the Berry School is a distinctly Christian school Speer and J. Campbell White, of and the teachers are interested in the souls of their pupils as well as in New York. their minds and bodies.

The Berry School in Georgia Conference of Missionary Physician.

T HE Berry School, Mount Berry, T HE fourth annual Medical Mis- near Rome, Ga., is celebrating its sionary Conference, held at the tenth anniversary with a homecoming Sanitarium in Battle Creek, Mich., for the thousand boys who have gone during the early part of January, atback from it to the country districts tracted a large body of missionaries of of Georgia. It is practically the work all denominations at home on furof one devoted woman, Miss Martha lough. The conference proved to be Berry, who, on a Sabbath afternoon attractive and profitable. The presitwelve years ago, when resting at her ding officer was the Rev. Lemuel C. home place in the mountainous north- Barnes, D.D., field secretary of the west of Georgia, took pity on some Baptist Home Mission Board. The small white children, poor and neg- program embraced nearly fifty speaklected, who were wandering in the ers, including many missionaries of woods. A Sunday-school was started prominence, and the meetings were by her in her home, and out of it very largely attended. These congrew a day-school, to which soon sev- ferences seem to be an increasingly eral other small schools in various strong auxiliary of the cause of Chrisparts of the country were added. Two tian missions. years later, Miss Berry deeded the small schoolhouse in which the work Canadian Home Missions began, a dormitory erected at her own expense, and ISO acres of land to. a CANADIAN Presbyterians mam- Board of Trustees, that poor whIte tain two missions to the Jews, boys of the mountains might find an one in Toronto and another in Winniopportunity to gain a good education, peg. In Toronto there are 20,000 and in turn become teachers among Jews, and the mission among them their own people, pointing the road to was established in M.arch, 1908. Gosimprovement and uplift. Thus the pel services are held on Saturday and Berry School for Boys was started. Sabbath evenings, the preaching being The Lord has blest it wonderfullv. so that now, after ten years of life,

in the Yiddish tongue. There are and what kinds of goods are tolerated night schools and Bible classes, a read- in the open market." He then proing room supplied with papers and ceeds to describe the contents of the periodicals. Special work is carried advertising columns of the daily press on in the homes, among Jewish wom- in Brazil, and thus conveys to us a en and children. picture of the pitifully low moral state The Nationality of Immigrants of multitudes of its inhabitants.

Lotteries are glaringly announced THE Germans and Irish in the in the press and by posters. Vendors United States are rapidly de- of lottery tickets infest the streets, creasing in number, while the Italians, while seductive gambling schemes, Russians and natives of Austria- called "cooperatives," have poisoned Hungary and Finland have more than the blood of legitimate commerce.

doubled in number since 1900. This Witchcraft, prayers, and incantations is what the Census Bureau says. The are offered at prices within the reach bureau calls it a "matter of a very of all readers, and the superstitions of considerable interest and importance." the people are exploited in even the In the census of 1900 there were re- best of the daily papers. Immoral ported 1,615,232 persons born in Ire- propositions are frequently met with land, and last year the number had in newspapers.

decreased to 1,351,400. Ten years Mr. Bickerstaph states, however, ago the United States had 2,813,413 that in fifteen years' contact with all persons born in Germany, and last classes he has' found more honesty year there were but 2,499,200. The and less vice and selfishness among numbers of natives of Italy went up the humbler class than among those from 483,963 in 1900 to 1,341,800 in who have enjoyed the privileges of a 1910; Austria-Hungary, from 636,968 college education, tho he is forced to to 1,658,700, and Russia and Finland admit a great deal of concubinage from 640,7IO to 1,706,900. among the poor and uneducated also.

The only remedy for all these and Missions in Porto Rico kindred evils is the pure Gospel of the PRESBYTERIANS report in their Lord Jesus Christ, eradicating super- own behalf and that of other stition, exalting and purifying the bodies having missionaries there, that home, developing all that is best and Porto Ricans are keenly alive to the curbing all that is evil in man.

progress of their island. Leaders Missions in Haiti among their own numbers are devel- T oping, and Presbyterians, Congrega- HE religion of Haiti is Roman Catholic. Protestant work is altionalists and United Brethren have united in establishing at Ma.,yaguez, most impossible in the turmoil of war on the western coast, a training-school and rumors of war. Mr. W. F. Jor- for native volunteer workers in the dan, agent for the American Bible Protestant churches. About thirty Society, says that traveling is danger- students, representing all parts of the ous, not on account of the people, but island, have already enrolled. of the government officials.

Does Brazil Need the GOlpel? The American Protestant Episcopal Church does most for Haiti, sending HE advertising columns of the about $12,000 a year to the island. T daily press may not be an exact They maintain fifteen or twenty col- index of public opinion and morals in ored clergymen in the principal settle- Brazil, says Missionary Bickerstaph, ments. The entire Episcopal mem- in the Assembly Herald, "but they do bership is less than 1,000, according show what the educated class (the 20 to Mr. Jordan, and the Sunday-school per cent. of the population that are scholars number less than 500. All able to read) are supposed to want the workers for other missionary or-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ganizations on the island number 17 hill country not far from Tunbridge missionaries and 139 native workers. 'Wells, includes a modern mansion The Protestant church-membership is house, a farmstead and excellent farm 'about 3,000. buildings. The house will accommo- date 200 boys; but a start is being Work for Hindus in Trinidad made with fifty of fifteen years and upward. REV. JOHN MORTON has spent 40 years preaching in Trinidad. Ireland's Great Revival He says that the Hindu population THE Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman and now numbers 105,000, about a third of Mr. Charles M. Alexander, the the whole, When he went there no schools existed, and no churches. well-known evangelists, have returned Now the people have educatIOn in from a nine-week's successful camtheir own language, improved agricul- paign in Ireland, where more than tural methods have been introduced, 5,000 persons profest conversion, and the Gospel has been preached. 180 young men offered themselves to The Christian population numbers ten the ministry, and 200 young women or twelve thousand, and the children for mission work at home and abroad. now growing up can not possibly be- Both men plan to sail for Australia in come idolaters like their parents. February, where they are to prosecute their work. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN THE CONTINENT A Student Volunteer Conference British-American Y. W. C. A. of Paris T HE greatest gathering the British Student Movement has yet held, HE British – American Young assembled in Liverpool at the be- T Women's Christian Association of ginning of the year, and was com- Paris was founded seven years ago, posed of 2,092 delegates, of whom and the first constitution was signed 1,707 were students and the rest pro- by thirty-four members. The work fessors, missionaries and social work- has grown so rapidly that at the end ers, picked men and women of over of the year 19IO there was a mem- 200 universities and colleges, 150 of bership of 1,050, representing twentythem from abroad. All denomina- three different natio1l,alities. Girls tions were represented by delegations who are members in these countries from the fo1lowing countries: Aus- never fail to claim the protection and tralia, Austria, Bohemia, Bulgaria, privileges of the association when they Denmark, Finland, France, Germany, come to Paris, and they often return Ho1land, Hungary, India, Japan, New to their home lands with a clearer un- Zealand, Norway, Russia, Rumania, derstanding of the aims and ideals of Sweden, Switzerland and Turkey. the association, determined to further its work by all means in their power. A Boy Scout Republic Evangelistic Campaign in Prospect SIR ROBERT BADEN-POWELL has launched a scheme for a Boy THE Ev.angelistic Committee of the Scout Colony on republican lines. He Presbyterian Church is proposing is anxious to get city lads back to the land and to train them as agricultural to other Presbyterian churches and experts for positions in England and to the Dutch and German Reformed the colonies. A London merchant, churches, that they unite in plans to Mr. B. Newgass, has given the Chief carry revival work into the Protestant Scout the opportunity to put his proj- churches of the principal countries ect to the test by presenting him with of continental Europe. Dr. William an estate at Waclhurst in East Sussex. Henry Roberts, who has just returned The estate, which, in a picturesque from the conference with the Irish, Scotch, English and Swiss churches,

tells us that the English-speaking and later a work among the Wakam- Presbyterians are ready to join in the bas, in British East Africa, was com- undertaking, and that the continental menced. The following table illuschurches are eager to be helped. The trates well the growth of the work of committee informs us that of 39,000,- the Leipsic Lutheran Mission: 000 of people in France, only about 186r 1886 19II 8,000,000 are connected with any Christian church whatever. 'stations ………. . 9 23 45 22 Ala. for Retrenchment Missionaries …… . 12 71 T HE Moravians are always to be Lady teachers …. . 20 found where few are bold enough to seek them. Through their report Native preachers .. . 2 12 28 we can see them braving avalanches in Labrador, floods in Alaska, revolu- Native evangelists, tions in Nicaragua, searching for etc. ………….. 144 297 682 Bible women ….. . 14,014 171 Communicants …. 5,196 149 Schools ……….. 50 23,770 368 Pupils ………… 1,]27 3,653 18,020 Annual income abo'tt …….. $45,000 $85,000 $160,000 Bush negroes in primeval forests in Surinam, working among Lamaist TFigueras Evangelistic Mission in Spain Tibetans on the Himalayas, the dying HE Figueras Evangelistic Mission race of Bushmen in Queensland, and was founded in r877 and has for the lepers of Jerusalem. It is heart- its purpose the evangelization of the rending to hear from this heroic little province of Gerona, in northeast missionary church also of strenuous Spain, which contains a popUlation of efforts made by the stations to-retrench! 400,000. The town of Figueras, which is the headquarters of the work, is situated close to the French frontier, Leipsic Evangelical Lutheran Mission under the shadow of the Pyrenees and T HE prosperous Leipsic Evangel- in sight of the Mediterranean. It is ical Lutheran Mission, which one of the most progressive towns in celebrated its 75th anniversary a short Spain, and the preaching services and time ago, grew out of a number of the Sunday-school of the mission are missionary societies which were or- well attended, in spite of the opposi- ganized in Dresden, Leipsic, and tion by priests and nuns. The Medi- other cities of Saxony in r8r9. Sev- cal Mission, mothers' meetings, day enteen years these societies, under the and night schools, and especially reg- leadership of the Missionary Society ular house-to-hoLlse visitation, are of of Dresden, aided the Basel Mission- great help in overcoming popular ary Society in its rapidly developing prejudice against Protestants. There work. Then they organized under the are nine other stations, among them name of the Evangelical Lutheran Gerona, tIle capital of the province Missionary Society in Saxony for sep- and a very fanatical city J The income arate missionary activity. A mission- of the mission is about $9,000 a year, ary training school was opened, mis- friends of the work in England fur- sionaries were sent out to South nishing almost all funds.

Australia, where the mIsSIonaries, Jews in Russia however, soon entered the service of A German congregations as pastors. In VERY encouraging movement is in progress among the Jews in r84I the first missionary, Cordes, was sent out to southern India, where he Russia, called "Seeking after God."

entered upon work among the Tamils It is largely confined to the educated as assistant to the Danish missionary classes, who, feeling the need of vital Knudsen. religion, are turning their eyes to In r893 its work was extended to Jesus Christ, and are keenly intent on German East Africa, where its sta- the study of the New Testament. The tions are close to the Kilima Njaro, strength of the movement may be

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

judged by the vigor with which it is byterian Church in Urumia, Tabriz, denounced in the newspapers which Teheran, Ramadan and Resht. The are the exponents of the Jewish faith. last annual report shows 773 copies The "Seekers after God" have not yet distributed at Resht and Teheran.

received the Lord Jesus as the Mes- This report contained an interesting siah of Israel, but they look upon Him Jetter from the Rev. Mr. Doom- as a great prophet; Ris parables are borajiian, reporting that during the to them like pearls of great price, last ten years he has been able to sell unique in their moral value and 5AoO copies of the Scriptures in 17 dif- beauty; and His personality charms ferent languages, the greater part in and fascinates their hearts. Persian, traveling more than 2,500 miles, and meeting in each year 1,000 ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS different persons, with whom he has had religious conversations.

Bible Distribution in Turkey T HE American Bible Society has a INDIA branch in Constantinople which The Decennial Census has been in operation for seventy- THE final figures of the Indian cenfour years, and the year just closed sus have now been published. Afhas been the best one of all. Last ter elaborate checking, it has been year 154,000 copies of the Bible or found that the total number of per- Portions were distributed from this sons within the geographical confines agency in the heart of the Moslem of India and Burma is 316,019,846, world, and practically all of them were as compared with 295,166,039 ten printed there as well. This is 25,000 years ago. The figures relating to the more than in any preceding year. In- different religions of India show some deed, it is difficult to meet the increas- remarkable differences. The Chrising demand for Bibles. in the Lev.ant. tian population has increased, as was Printing is carried on 1ll twenty-eIght expected, very considerably, and now languages. Arabic leads with 89,000 numbers 3,876,000-more by a third copies. than it was in 190r. While the total The Syrian Orphanage Rebuilt increase of population is 6-4 per cent. in the decade, the increase of Chris- O UR readers will remember that the tians has been I 1.6 per cent. In the main building of the Syrian Or- native state of Hyderabad the Chrisphanage, near Jerusalem, was totally tians increased by 234 per cent. destroyed by fire on June 13, 19IO, only a few weeks after the celebra- The Change Wrought by the Gospel tion of the fiftieth anniversary of the REV. J. W. ROBINSON writes noble work. The friends of the cause home: At Lakhimpur, a circuit have so liberally contributed from about eighty-three miles to the north their means toward the erection of a of Lucknow, we have work among a new building that the large sum of tribe who, by hereditary occupation, fifty thousand dollars was collected are criminals-or thieves-to be defiwithin five months, and the destroyed nite. Formerly the women folks of the building has been rebuilt. The work tribe were not much better than was not interrupted by the fire. slaves, and the idea that they could Bible Work in Persia learn was unheard of among them. But we persuaded one family of our T HE American Bible Society has converts to send their little girl down been at work in northern Persia to us. The wild little thing was at for seventy years. For seventeen first like a bird in a cage, and at the years prior to 1896, it had its own first opportunity ran away. We were agent, but since that time has worked patient, and showed only love, and through the missionaries of the Pres- brought her back. At the next yearly

vacation we sent her home so that her foreigner in China, and the one most people could see what had been done. intimately acquainted with the litera- Recently when I visited this tribe they ture and the thought of the people. brought almost a dozen of like wild For twenty-five years he was president little things to me to take down, and of the Imperial College at Peking and all wanted their girls made like the professor of international law. one who had come home. What a Chinese General Say. SIAM D R. STUART quotes General Li, Siam Becoming Modernized the leader of the revolutionary troops, as saying: "Oh, yes, mission- T HE United States Consul-General aries are our friends. Jesus is better at Bangkok says that Siam has than Confucius, and I am strongly in now a popUlation of more than six favor of foreign missionaries coming and one-half millions, while its capital, to China, teaching Chrisitianity, and Bangkok, has over 700,000 inhabitants. going into interior provinces. We shall The city is quite modern and wide- do all we can to assist missionaries, awake. The king of Siam is eager to and the more we get to come to China adopt all real improvements. English the greater will the republican governhas become the court language, and ment be pleased." the king's adviser is a Chicagoan. Modern methods of farming have Result. Among the Miaos bee~ introduced by another American. Free schools are being started, and I N the two missions which are shareverything is favorable to the spread ing in this work, there are at presof Christianity, tho Buddhism has a ent over 7,000 church-members in strong hold on the illiterate masses. vVest China, and 30,000 or more of New national aspirations are stirring adhering Christians who will probably the educated classes, who are losing be baptized before many years are faith in the ancestral religions. The passed. As the direct result of that Presbyterians have the strongest mis- visit seven years ago, work is now carsionary work to the Laos-speaking ried on among five different peoples, Thai in the north, as well as to the using five different languages. Parts Siamese. Their Laos press is the only of the Bible have been translated into one printing the Laos language. The three of these languages, and the won- S. P. G. supports one missionary in derful power of that indestructible Siam, while the work of the American Book is making itself felt in many vil- Baptist Foreign Mission Society con- lages and homes where, a few years sists in Sunday services in the new ago, no one dreamed that there was chapel in Bangkok and work among such a person as Jesus. the Chinese in the city. Chinese Engaged in Home Missions CHINA T HE ninety-two members of two Changes Since Dr. Martin Sailed churches in Shansi have been vol- unteering shorter or longer terms of W HEN Dr. W. A. P. Martin went evangelistic touring. Their aggregate to China from southern India, in periods of free service amount to fif- 1849, it took him six months to reach teen months. In Hunan the members Shanghai. It was a year from the of another church have systematically time he left home before his mother visited 1,448 villages out of the 2,211 received a letter from him written in in their district, and hope to evan- China and a year and a half before gelize the balance this year. he had a letter from her, saying that she had heard from him. He has been Missionaries Maltreated in China in that country for sixty-three years, and is probably the most influential T HE daily papers state that the Rev. Donald Smith, of the Eng- lish Baptist Mission, and his wife, at-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

tempted to take Chinese school-girls Islam has established itself in that to their home north of Sian-Faa. land. We hear from several quarters They were attacked by robbers and of duly accredited missions from seized. Both arms of Mr. Smith were broken and his wife was stabbed Turkey, which have visited various in the leg. After being maltreated, parts of the empire where Moslems the robbers left them for dead, but are to be found, stimulating the rethey revived .and managed, with the ligious life of the people, establishing aid of friendly natives, to reach Sian- schools, and improving the facilities Foo. for theological study. The mission- aries include men of light and leading Lin Shao-Yang a European in the Moslem world, among them one of the highest officials in the A SHORT time ago a book ap- Turkish ministry of education, who peared under the title, "A Chinese was specially accredited by the Sultan Appeal to Christendom Concerning to the court of Peking, and presented Christian Missions," by "Lin Shao- by one of the European legations. Yang." The book is an attack on One result has been a general levelingmissionary work under the guise of up of the Moslem schools throughout a criticism of ignorant and fanatical the empire, and a revival of the study missionaries. The author divides mis- of the Arabic language and, Koranic sionaries into two classes-the one literature.-Church Missionary Rewell-meaning, and even useful to view. China; the other narrow and harmful, The latter he declares to be in the Typhoon Trials on the Mission Field greater majority. IT is difficult for us in this country To people in China it was at once to realize the force of such a templain that the writer was not a pest as came upon South Formosa Chinese, because he makes geographi- cal mistakes, but other readers were on August 27. The Japanese calcu- led to think that the book was a gen- lated the force of the wind when the uine expression of Chinese opinion, storm was at its height to be some- chiefly because the author constantly thing like 136 miles an hour. The uses the word "we Chinese" and re- mission houses were hardly beset.

fers to his early life as a Chinese boy. One was altogether wrecked. Another Enemies of Christianity and missions (among them Sir Hiram Maxim) had a third of its roof carried away, quoted from this book by a Chinaman and Dr. James Maxwell described the as a final authority. Then Dr. H. T. rocking of his house as such that it Hodgkin exprest publicly, in The seemed well-nigh impossible that it Spectator, his opinion that the work could stand. Every tree in the hoswas written by a European and not by pital and mission compounds was a Chinaman. More than two months stript, and a very large number of later the author, "Lin Shao-Yang," them rooted up. Considerable damstates in The Spectator, "I plead age was done to the operating theaguilty to the charge of being a Euro- ter. These cyclones are accompanied pean resident in China, and throw by tremendous rains, which add greatmyself on the mercy of the court." ly to the destruction. Dr. Maxwell Thus, the book is nothing but a covert writes that "some 8,000 people in the attack upon Christianity in China. Tainan district have been rendered homeless. Much of the growing rice Islam in Chilla has been destroyed, and much more of M UCH attention has been given of that already harvested has been dam- late to the Moslems in China, aged by rain. The estimate for dam- and widely different opinions have ages in the Tainan prefecture is over been exprest as to the extent to which £1,000,000."

JAPAN-KOREA ous facts and figures to show that Buddhism is declining in Japan. He The Value of a Native Ministry says: "I give some statistics which show plainly that Buddhism is rap- W ELL does an exchange suggest: idly declining. The figures cover a "Evidently the best thought and period of eight years, brought up to effort both of the missionaries and this year. N umber of students of Japanese pastors have been directed Buddhist philosophy and religion in toward the development of a native 1903, 10,643; in 19II, 8,600. De- ministry rather than the speedy evan- crease of this class of students in gelization of the whole country. eight years, 2,043. Number of classi- Doubtless this has been the very best fied temples or monasteries in 1903, course for Japan. The rapid growth 72,208; in 191 I, 70,000. Number of of modern thought, the universal unclassified temples, those having no thirst for knowledge, and the spirit regular priests, in I 903 , 37,602; in which requires that the Japanese 19I I 30,000. Decrease in the num- themselves must be the chief pro- ber of temples in eight years, 9,810." moters in everything, religion not ex- cepted, all make it clear that Chris- Seven Episcopal Churches in One City tianity, to become universal here, must first produce able Japanese leadership. O SAKA is the second city in Japan, Not only has good progress been having a population of 1,250,000 made in securing trained leadership, souls. In commercial importance and but likewise much of the foundation manufacturing interest it stands first. work in establishing a self-supporting, There are seven Episcopal churches in self-governing church has been per- this city. Three of these belong to the formed." American Church, and four others to the English Church. All the Ameri- The Achievement of a Quarter-Century can churches and two of the English ch nrchcs are self-supporting; that is, SAYS The Presbyterian: "Possibly the congregations are maintaining the banner mission of the Church their rectors and paying their own is in Korea, for here is a body of parochial expenses, besides giving Christians closely resembling those of their apportionment to sustain a misapostolic days. The bare recital of sionary society for Formosa. the facts tells the story. In a little more than twenty-five years of active Korean Missions in a Nutshell Christian effort, our own Church has in Korea.a church consisting of 36,074 C HRISTIAN missions flourish in baptized adults and 25,948 catechu- Korea as perhaps nowhere else. mens, with a group of adherents, mak- It is only twenty-five years since mising a total of at least 150,000 under sion work was commenced there, but the direct influence of the Gospel. The the Gospel has already a very strong gifts last year from these Korean hold upon the people. The following notes are interesting. Christians, where wages are from IS Of the II,OOO,oOO Koreans, 300,000 to 50 cents a day, amounted to $81,- are already Christians. 309. During the year closing September, 19II, there were received on The Korean Christians are distinconfession of faith, 6,823. The num- guished for their ber of Christians studying the Bible, in classes from four to thirty days, 1. Love of the Bible. •more than 40,000." 2. Prayer life in church and home. 3. Activity as Christian workers. Decline of Buddhism 4. Remarkable generosity. The people generally are poor, and REV. w. A. WILSON, writing they can not give much money for the from Okayama to the Nashville spread of the Gospel, but instead they Christian Advocate, presents numer-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23 I

give much of their time to the work. AFRICA Instead of money they subscribe time. The Exploration of Africa I One church of 300 people gave 4,000 N The Geographical Journal for last days. The total contribution of time November is an article (with map) in one season equaled the preaching of by Frank R. Cana on "Problems in Exploration: Africa," in which he one man for 300 years. For every day since a missionary· states that more than 1,000,000 square miles of the continent-one-eleventh landed in Korea, twenty-six years ago, a Christian church has been organ- of its whole area-still remains unexized. plored. Three-fourths of this unknown country lies within the Sahara. The There has been an average of one conversion every hour, since the first largest unknown littoral land is to be missionary arrived. found in Liberia, where there are some Moving on Toward Self-support 20,000 square miles of country in which no European has been, all with- A LARGE church at Wonsan has in 200 miles of the coast. The dis- undertaken the full support of trict between the Bahr-el-Jebel and its pastor. In addition to this, they the Sobat contains the only large have assumed the responsibility of stretch-about 500 square miles-of running the three lowest grades in the absolutely unexplored country in the primary school. It is hoped that they Anglo-Egyptian Sudan; there is also will soon be able to take the full re- a large area in British East Africa sponsibility for this, leaving only the and Somaliland.-C. M. S. Gazette.

middle school to be supported from The Troubles in Morocco without. I N the agreement recently reached with Germany, France guaranteed The Korean Religious Tract Society to the Fatherbnd the open door for commerce in all lIorocco. But Spain T HE report of the Korean Relig- . iOLlS Tract Society for the past upholds that the part of Morocco as- year shows much advance under the signed to her by the treaty of I904 is leadership of the business manager entirely under her control, so that recently secured. A new building has France could not make a promise conbeen erected and occupied and mil- cerning it to Germany. France anlions of tracts have been published and swers that the Sultan of Morocco distributed. The Tract Society pub- controls tariffs, customs and commerlishes also the international Sunday- cial concessions in all Morocco, inschool lessons in Korean and the cluding the Spanish protectorate, and monthly magazine, The Korean Mis- that the Sultan rules under the adsion Field, which, in English, gives vice of a French resident, like the an account of God's wonderful deal- Khedive under British advice in ings with the Korean people. The Egypt. Therefore, France practically missionaries are able to report many controls all tariffs, Ctlstoms and comincidents which clearly prove the wis- mercial concessions in Morocco and dom of distributing Christian lit- had the power to make the allerature among these non-Christian comprehensive promise to Germany. people, and to point to a number of Thus the two powers are again inconversions of Koreans which fol- volved in a serious dispute with each lowed the reading of tracts, by the other. grace of God. The society is now At the same time both Powers, separately, have to fight against collecting funds for the pUblication of tribesmen who do not recognize the a number of important standard books submission of the Sultan to foreign in the Korean language. control. The Riffian tribesmen have

again opened hostilities against the pitals minister to the sick and suffer- Spanish forces along the Kert Riv- ing, 16 printing-presses are kept busy; er and have assembled a strong and the Bible is supplied in all the force. Several bloody battles have principal languages. In Uganda, onebeen fought recently. Other revolt- half of the 700,000 inhabitants are ing tribesmen of Morocco have at- Christians. In Cape Colony, about tacked the French forces at Sefron, 200,000 are Christians. a day's journey south of Fez, and an important wireless telegraph station. WEST AFRICA The fighting was extended, because the tribesmen returned again and The Fruit from Presbyterian Work again to the attack before they were finally driven off. T HROUGH the four-fold channel of churches, schools, medical and Development in Central Africa industrial work, the people connected with the West Africa Mission gave EVEN in the great heart of Africa $16,296 last year as evidence of their the streams of modern progress faith and expression of their love and appreciation of what .the Gospel has are moving with increasing momen- done for them. At Elat, the largest tum. Only a generation ago the vast station, 1,068 were under instruction region of Central Africa, covering a at the main school. Total number in territory of over two million square village schools, self-supporting, 6,777. miles, was practically unknown. An The village schools are taught by examination of the map of Africa of Christian young men. These teachers that time reveals a blank with the ex- on Sunday held religious services. ception of the coast lines. In the in- Christmas day at one of the viltervening years that whole region lages, the teacher reported 1,000 in has been explored, and is now well attendance. There are 7,500 envelop known; and the new maps show the subscribers in connection with the river systems, mountains, lakes, cities Elat Church. and towns. Thirty years ago there were no railways. Now 1,200 miles An African Scripture Union of railway are in operation and 1,000 miles more are under construction. MRS. C. W. WAKEMAN writes On the inland rivers and lakes the home from Lagos, on the west steamer lines cover a distance of near- coast: "Our Scripture Union work is ly 7,000 miles. In this territory, also, most encouraging. We have twelve over 5,000 miles of telegraph are in branches in various parts of the town operation. A modern postal service is -ten for children and two for adults extending in every principal division -with a membership of over 500. of interior Africa. Bishop Oluwole is the chairman of the Scripture Union Committee, and Progress Toward Evangelization our native pastors take a keen interest in the work. Each local branch has a W HAT missions have done and weekly meeting. The visiting of one are doing for Africa is indi- or other of these branches is a real cated by these figures, that have been pleasure. Among our members are compiled by The Presbyterian: The some Mohammedans and also some population of Africa is estimated to heathen. We pray that the words be 175,000,000, and among these which are read and explained and are masses some 2,470 Protestant mis- learned off by heart may 'spring up sionaries are at work, with 13,089 na- and bear fruit.' " tive assistants. The number of adherents gained is 527,800, and the Africans Hungry for the Gospel communicants 221,156, for whom 4,790 places of worship are provided. A MISSIONARY thus describes the In the 4,000 schools, 203,400 pupils earnestness of the people of the receive instruction. Nearly 100 hos- Kongo to receive the Gospel story:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

"It would take one missionary's peciaIIy by the missionaries of the whole time to handle the delegations Paris Missionary Society in Basutothat are coming in from the villages land. on the plains, and far out in the jungles, urging that teachers be sent EAST AFRICA speedily to tell the people that are in the darkness of the Savior's love and The Boers as Missionaries the way of life. One day, as we waited at Leubo, some men came who I N the Boer mission in Nyassaland had walked about 175 miles. They and Rhodesia, 600 adults were baphad heard that if they would build a tized and 4,000 admitted into instrucchurch in their village a teacher tion classes last year. Over 45,000 would come to teach them the way of children are taught in the day-schools salvation. They built a church, and of this mission. Such statistics mark they had waited and waited. The a revolutionary change of opinion church had rotted down; no teacher among South African Boers since the had come." days of Livingstone, when Kaffir and Hottentot were Canaanites in the land New Kamerun fit at best for slavery and often for death. THE land which has been ceded to Germany by France in West Af- A Missionary Murdered rica is to be known as New Kamerun. HE intelligence comes that a mis- It is almost half as large as the Ger- T sionary of the Universities' Misman Empire and has one and onequarter million inhabitants. In the sion, the Rev. A. J. Douglas, had been southern part the inhabitants are Bantus, who are heathen and to whom shot dead by a Portuguese official culture and civilization are practically at Kango, on the Portuguese side of unknown. In the northeastern part Lake Nyassa. The Bishop of Nyassathe inhabitants are Sudan negroes, land and three women of his party many of whom have become Moham- were present. It occurred on Novemmedans, so that Islam has to be reck- ber 10. The officer's name is Taveira, oned with in any missionary work un- and he was put under arrest. The dertaken among them. government prest upon the Portu~ guese Government the urgency of a New Kamenm needs missionaries, full investigation without delay. Mr. for it has no Protestant missionaries Doughs was a son of the late Canon at present, because the French Gov- W. W. Douglas, of Salwarpe, Worernment would not permit a non- cestershire. In 1898 he succeeded his French society to commence work and father in the living, which he resigned the Paris Missionary Society was un- in 1901 to join the Universities' Misable to occupy the land. Catholic mis- sion. He was a graduate of Lincoln sionaries have been at work for some College, Oxford. time, however. To the student of missions it seems as if logically the Twenty-five Years of Work in Portu- American Presbyterians should occupy the coast of the new German territory, guese East Africa because they have been working for thirty years, and with great faithful- HE Swiss Romande Missionary ness and much blessing in Kamerun T Society, founded in 1875, is the proper, while the Hinterland will foreign missionarv society of the Syprobably be occupied by some Ger- nods of the Free Churches of the can- tons of Vaud. Neufchatel and Geneva, man society. and has missionaries at work in South The work among the Bantus will Africa and in Portuguese East Africa. The latter country it entered twentybe comparatively easy, because their five years ago, and it expects to celelanguage has been already thoroughly brate the anniversary upon the field. studied in other parts of Africa, es- to which its president and its secretary

are proceeding. It reported to the its report. Emphatic testimony is Edinburgh WorId Atlas of Christian therein borne to the value of mission- Missions, 7 stations and 40 out-sta- ary agencies in counteracting the detions, 33 white and 43 native mission- terioration which is apt to take place ary workers, 1,222 communicants and among natives when suddenly brought 2,842 adherents in Portuguese East into contact with Western civiliza- Africa. tion. The report says: "After receiv- ing ample testirEony of the great ser- Testimony to the Success of Missions vices rendered in the past by mi5sion- ary societies, and their strenuous M AUGAGNEUR is a ferocious efforts to keep pace with the increas- • enemy of Christianity, as his ing call on their resources, the comcareer in Madagascar abundantly mittee have come to the conclusion showed. Yet he is constrained to ad- that no better policy could be adopted mit that Christian missionaries on the than that of fostering and encouragreat African island are accomplish- ging the work of these societies." ing much for the people to whom they minister: "It must be confest that A Prosperous C. M. S. Mission these adversaries (!) are doing a good and useful work. Alongside of W ITH regard to its great mistheir political activities, which we can sions in East Africa, the not too much reprobate, the Presby- Church Missionary Society is able to terian missions (they are, of course, report : "Uganda remains the chief Congregational and whoIly non-polit- instance in the society's African field ical) carryon a social work which is of vantage-ground strongly occupied entirely praiseworthy. They have and not at present seriously beset by conciliated the natives by treating any dangerous anti-Christian opposithem like men, established !schools, tion. It is surrounded by a vast regiven medical aid, opened hospitals, gion waiting for evangelization; 2,364 in a word, devoted themselves to the native agents supported by the native people." church occupy over 1,000 out-stations, while 100 fresh workers recently vol- A Missionary Episode unteered for needed extensions in Bukedi and elsewhere." AN interesting story has been told concerning the Providence Indus- Missions in German East Africa trial Mission at Ciradzulo, Blantyre, British Central Africa. Nineteen years BISHOP PEEL has returned from ago a certain official in the district a recent tour in the districts of made use of an intelligent boy of the Ukaguru and U gogo "amazed" at the Yao tribe to take a message under dif- great progress made since his tour in ficult circumstances across country, I 907-8. All hostility has vanished in and for this service rewarded him places in which, to say the least, there with a rupee. With this small sum was no welcome in past days. In the lad laid the foundation of greater every part which the missionaries and things. He bought an English primer their African helpers can possibly and began to attend school at the mis- reach, there is interest and readiness sion. Later he was ordained a min- to be instructed. During the past ister of the Gospel, went on a voyage year about 1,000 persons in these disof European travel, and has since tricts have definitely put themselves built a church which has some three under regular Christian instruction, hundred members. each one being pubLicly enrolled before his or her friends and relatives. Sev- Testimony to Missions eral influential chiefs have become in- quirers, and one has been baptized. A COMMITTEE, appointed two Five chiefs in the Bugire district, who years ago by the South African could not be supplied with teachers, government, to inquire into native affairs in southern Rhodesia, has issued

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

each hired a Christian man, paying has come into the enemy's country him to go and live among his people. seeking a missionary for his own. The -London Christian. original object of the young prince seems to have been simply to secure SOUTH AFRICA the advantages of the white man's civilization. He has now, however, A Prosperous Scotch Mission become an enthusiastic convert to Christianity, and he has resolved to A MISSIONARY of the United go back and spread the new faith Free Church of Scotland writes among his father's people. "It is cerafter his return from a tour: "At each tain," writes a missionary, "he will of these five centers special meetings suffer the bitterest persecution, and were held for baptisms and commun- possibly even death; but he has no ion. We finished up with meetings fear." here for the local people. It was a time of ingathering, the results of . Another Step Toward Church Union teaching in school and class. About ISO profest faith in baptism, while A DECIDED step toward church over 400 were admitted to the cate- union has been taken in Australia chumenate. For days on end Hez- by the establishing of a College of ekiah Tweya and myself were occu- Divinity in which Anglicans, Methpied sometimes far into the night in- odists, Presbyterians, Baptists and terviewing candidates. I fancy about Congregationalists are to have offi- 800 people must have passed through cial representation. The plan is our hands." "fathered" by the Archbishop of Mel- bourne, and influential committees Missions in Madagascar are working in each diocese with a view to promoting church unity. I N Madagascar the anti-religious at- There are many difficulties in the way, titude for some years past of the but it is hoped, according to a letter French Government officials has had received by the Church Unity Foundaan adverse effect upon all the Chris- tion in New York, that these may be tian missions in the island. It is sig- ultimately overcome. nificant that in the Roman Catholic missionary magazine, The Annals of THE ISLAND WORLD the Propagation of the Faith, for April, I9II, a writer complains of the Presbyterian Success in the Philippines government's restrictive orders, which, he says, make Roman Catholics "envy T HO one of the youngest of our our fellow missionaries in China, who missions, the Philippine mishave more liberty under the Mandar- sion has achieved notable developins than we have in a French colony." ment. We now have nine stations in Ve rejoice to believe that the gov- the archipelago and a tenth has just ernor's rule will be equitable. Chris- been opened. The oldest station, tian missions in Madagascar ask for Manila, is less than a dozen years old, nothing more from the French au- and the youngest, the Camarines, is thorities than even-handed justice.- mentioned in the report of 191 I for The Bible in the World. the first time as a separate station. In spite, however, of the fact that the A Malagasy Prince mission is so young and that the force for several years was so small, the T HE London Missionary Society mission has come to be one of the reports an encouraging occur- most successful and prosperous of our rence from Madagascar. The Saka- whole Church. Its 81 organized lava are a warlike heathen tribe and churches report a membership of II,- the traditional enemies of the Hova- 169. In the seven schools connected among whom Christianity has had with the mission is an enrolment of great progress. Nevertheless, Prince Ralaya, a son of the Sakalava king,

600 pupils. The 39 missionaries re- country, north of Pakpak, murder has ported to the last General Assembly been committed and the house of a have a total of 309 native helpers, of chief, who is friendly with the Chris- whom eight are ordained. Three hos- tian natives, was drenched with kero- pitals and three dispensaries treated sene and an attempt to burn it was last year upward of 16,000 patients, made. It has become necessary to and more than 300,000 pages were send out soldiers, who are hunting printed at the single press connected these disturbers of the peace, and the with the mission. missionary stations have to be guarded Misgovernment in the New Hebrides carefully. There is no doubt that Islam is causing these difficulties, its T HE Anglo-French control does not followers making another attempt to seem to conduce to the welfare of stop the onward march of Christhe inhabitants of the New Hebrides. tianity. It is reported that the regulations as to labor-recruiting are frequently violat-· Church Union in Australia ed by French traders; also that liquor T HE Episcopalians and the Presis sold, to the great injury of the na- byterians in Australia have agreed tives. Bishop Wilson, who resigneq upon a basis of cooperation and union the see of Melanesia a short time ago, in which there is a statement concernwas recently interviewed in an Aus- ing orders, each apparently retaining tralian newspaper, and exprest the its own formula of faith. The resoluopinion that under the Condominium tion reported is as foIlows: "That a the condition of the New Hebrides is union of the Church of England in most unhappy, in the view of anyone Australia and Tasmania and the Preswho cares at all for the natives. The byterian Church of Australia be ef- Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protec- fected and consummated by a joint soltion Society is endeavoring to bring emn act under the authority and sancthese complaints to the attention of tion of both churches, in which each certain persons in France who are church shaIl confer upon the presbyknown to be interested in native race ters of the other all the rights and questions. privileges necessary for the exercise Opposition of Mohammedans Upon of their office in the United Church, Sumatra so that from the moment of such union all the presbyters of each T HE Rhenish Missionary Society church shall have equal status in the has had an almost unique experience upon Sumatra in that its mission- United Church."

aries were able to check the Moham- OBITUARY NOTE medan propaganda among the heathen W. D. Rudland, of China natives and to win a considerable O number of converts from the Moham- N Thursday, Jan. II, Mr. W. D. Rudland, of T'ai-Chow, China, medans themselves. But now diffi- culties with Islam are increasing again died after nearly forty-six years of in the Pakpak country, west of Lake service under the China Inland Mis- Toba and its neighborhood, where the sion. He was the last survivor of the 11· work seemed to prosper. especially party of missionaries of the C. 1. during the last years. At Sidi Kalang who sailed in the Lammermuir 1ll the fanatical followers of the false I866. For several years past Mr. Rud- prophet are using force and are try- land had been engaged in translating ing to intimidate the non-Mohammed- and printing the Scriptures in T'ai- ans. The foIlowers of a certain Radja Chow vernacular.

Batubatu have banded together in the He was last in England in I91O, northern parts and are threatenine- the when he attended, as a delegate, the peaceable inhabitants. In the Karo missionary conference in Edinburgh. AND MISSION LANDS THE CoMING CHINA. By Joseph King sionaries to take the lead in its new Goodrich. Illustrated. 12mo, 298 pp. educational schemes. $1.50, net. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chica- China offers the greatest and most go, 1911. promising field for Christian missions Professor Goodrich first made the in the world. The influence of Prot- acquaintance of China in 1866 and has estant missionaries there is potent for therefore seen great changes in what the removal of misunderstandings was long looked upon as unchanging and the upbuilding of the Chinese.

China. The author was first in a Prof. Goodrich considers it our duty commercial house in Swatow and lat- to help build up Christian education er a professor in the Imperial Col- in China, to lend leadership and sup- lege, Kyoto, Japan. He shows the port to the suppression of opium- changing attitude of the Chinese smoking and to the extension of other toward their own land and govern- reforms. He sees in the movement ment, toward "foreign devils" and "China for the Chinese" hope for the outside nations. Japan's influence in future, since, while Manchus have China is the subject of an interesting failed, the Chinese themselves have chapter. Another of more importance shown great ability in the enforce- deals with the duty of the United ment of law and order and progress States toward the Celestial Empire. in the Empire.

In the chapter on "Missionary Ef- THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN CHINA. By fort as a Factor in China's Develop- Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated. 8vo ment," the author fails to reckon with 232 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H Reveli the 10,000,000 or more Chinese Mos- Co., 1912.

lems. He gives credit to the im- The emancipation of the women of portant work of Protestant mission- China is a significant step in the aries in translation and publication, progress of the race. While Chinese in medical and philanthropic work women were not prisoners like their and in direct Christian teaching. The Hindu and Moslem sisters, the most change in missionary ideals and meth- fortunate of them were slaves until ods is also brought out from the early they became mothers-in-law or grand- individual personal work to the de- mothers. To-day they are being edu- velopment of a plan of campaign and cated for teachers, nurses and doc- an effort to introduce systematic tors; they have women's clubs, edit progressive instruction in all that per- newspapers and have a voice in pub- tains to Christian life and civilization. lic affairs. If China should, indeed, Professor Goodrich says that the ap- become a republic, the nation may peal of the missionaries has changed adopt woman-suffrage t from a denunciation of heathen be- Miss Burton, who accompanied her liefs and practises to a tecognition of father, Prof. Ernest E. Burton, of.

the truth contained in the ethnic re- Chicago, on his six months' tour of ligions, and an effort to prove the investigation, enjoyed rare opportuni- superiority of the religion of Jesus ties for obtaining information as to Christ. In other words, he believes the life, costumes and progress of that denunciation and dogma have Chinese women. She describes the been supplanted by information, ex- steps in advance historically, and ample and argument. shows the influence of Christian mis- Professor Goodrich recognizes the sion schools in the emancipation. In weaknesses of missionaries, but testi- the present opportunity she sees a fies to their general consistency and challenge and a demand. "Noone the benefit of their work. Even the interested in the welfare of China government has called on the mis- can visit that nation to-day, and study the needs and opportunities of this the Chinese believe, and the final time of startlingly rapid changes, without becoming convinced that there chapter describes what the missionare possibilities of service of eternal value in China to-day of a magnitude aries have done. such as Christian people have not faced since the days of the Reforma- Mr. Ball speaks most appreciatively tion, or even since the first century of the Christian era. . . . China of the missionaries and their work. of to-day is plastic; the China of a few years hence will be far less so." He calls attention to the fact that in There is much to be done. In spite of the 4,000 Protestant missionmany cities of twenty thousand inhabitants there are no Christian aries in the land, vast tracts of counschools for girls. If we accept the present opportunity "the mothers and try remain untonched by missionary the teachers of the New China will be women worthy of their high office, effort. The bv-products of missionand the educational work for women of the new nation will be permeated ary effort are highly praised-work with the influence and spirit of for the blind, lepers, opium-smokers, Christ." insane, famine-stricken, show-girls, THE CHINESE AT HO~{E. By J. Dyer Ball. etc. He says: "The new birth of this Illustrated, 8vo, 369 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. people is largely due to the mission- The author of this view of the ary labors of more than a hundred Chinese was for nearly half a century in the civil service at Hongkong, years. The presence of the and during that time became well acquainted with their manners and char- missionary has had much to do with acter, their habits of thought and social customs, their vices and virtues. the existence of the new ideas which Mr. Ball passes briefly over the the new-born newspaper press gives land and its history to deal in particular with the people. It is an inter- voice to.. . Confucianism has esting study, full of entertaining facts and incidents, but without contributing started preaching' halls in imitation of much that is really new to our knowledge of the Chinese. One chapter the street chapel. Men of prominence deals with "The Life of the Dead Chinaman," describing the three souls, have felt the influence of Christianity. ancestral worship and the beliefs about life beyond the grave. This . . . The opportunity offered to chapter reveals the need of the Gospel~Chinese superstitions, marriage Christendom in China is unique in its customs, domestic life, child life, education and slavery; the mandarins extent and in its possibilities. and other classes, the languages and dialects, opium evil, medical practise, THE LOVE STORY OF A MAIDEN OF CATHAY. literature, work, study, recreation, etc. Illustrated, 12mo, 87 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. One interesting chapter is on "John Chinaman Abroad," showing his char- The Chinese maiden in Hongkong acter and the influence of foreign resi- tells her love story (or is supposed dence; another is taken up with what to) in letters to a cousin in Edin- burgh. There is much of romantic and human interest, coupled with Orientalisms, that give a unique flavor to the love story. The young lady teacher in the mission school is betrothed by her father to a pearl merchant's son whom she has never seen. She loves the Englishman, who is principal of the school, but it is a long time before she discovers that her love is returned. The story is well told, for the letters are brightly written and the maiden revealed in them is worth knowing. The one point open to criticism is the wisdom of an inter-racial marriage. This suggestion will not be acceptable to the majority of English readers. Yang Ping Yu is, however, a lovable character, with the instincts of a lady. The missionary character of the story is not marked, but the reading

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

of the story can scarcely fail to deep- unique. The author makes each man en sympathy with the heroine and her view Christ as himself idealized. The people. modernization of the Sermon on the THE YELLOW PEARL. George H. Doran Co. Mount and the Resurrection of Laz- New York, 1911. arus are striking, but the story lacks spiritual power. This little story is a contrast and might almost be a sequel to the "Love THE CHURCH AND THE OPEN CoUNTRY, By Story of a Maiden of Cathay." It Rev. Warren H. Wilson. lllustrated. is an attempt to make Americans see 12mo, 238 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 35 themselves as others see them. The cents, paper. Missionary Education daughter of the American father and Movement, New York, 1911. Chinese mother, who is sent from China to America to be educated by The attention given to the country her grandmother, strips bare the church marks a forward movement in shams and objectionable social cus- the Church in America. The probtoms in what she has been led to be- lems are peculiar and the needs are lieve is a Christian land. This is the great. Mr. Wilson. has had experireal purpose of the story, but it is told ence and success as a pastor in both in a sprightly way, with humor and city and country. As one of the secromance intermingled. No Christian retaries of the Presbyterian Board of can doubt' the truth of the charges ~Iome Missions he has had excepbrought against the sins and the hol- tional advantages of observation. The low forms that characterize too much picture of the conditions in country of our social life. churches here given is striking, and the plans for remedy for decay and As a story the tale is interesting, death are practical and inviting. Pasbut improbable, and has minor blem- tors in rural districts will find the ishes, as when the author makes a book stimulating and its suggestions student play football in June! of immense value. As a study-book it should be used especially by circles In spite of the fact that the "Yel- in suburbs, towns and villages. The low Peril," as her aunt calls her, or chapters on "Cooperation and Fedthe "Yellow Pearl," as she interprets eration" and on "Morality and Recit, is only half converted, and thinks reation" are especially worthy of atthat Christianizing should begin in tention. America, she marries a medical missionary and returns to work in her THE UNIFICATION OF THE CHURCHES. By native land. D. W. Fisher. 12mo, 93 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. THE REAPPEARING. By Charles Morice. 8vo, 211 pp. $1.20, net. George H. Doct?r .Fis~er ~ecognizes both good Doran Co., New York, 1911. "If Christ Came to Chicago" is a?d eVil 1ll dlsumon, and gives clear here followed by a vision of "If signs of progress toward union in Christ Came to Paris" in December, 1910. The capital of France is chos- home and foreign fields. He disen as the center of the world's culture. The author is a French writer on art tinguishes between the unity of Chrisand culture and he satirizes modern civilization more than modern ethics or tianity and the disunity of the religion. Nothing is said against the Church, but much is proved against churches. A complete unification of man's ideals and customs. There is action and interest in the story and it Christendom he considers impractical. is thought-provoking. Some of the conversations are unnatural and tire- The way to bring about a reunion of some, but many of the scenes are dramatic and the whole conception is or: Protestant churches that is practical is the. basi~ o.f harmony and coop- er~t!on m missionary work, and a sPlflt of sympathy and fellowship be- gotten of knowledge and united effort at home. There should bboediefsir,st~nda union of denominational then a closer federation of all denom- inations.

THE BROKEN WALL. By Edward A. ARTISAN MISSIONARY ON THE ZAMBESI. Be- Steiner. Illustrated. 12mo, 219 pp. ing the Life Story of W m. Thomson $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 19l1. Waddell. By Rev. John MacCon- Professor Steiner, the expert on nachie. Illustrated, 12mo, 156 pp. 50 immigrant problems and the fascinating chronicles of immigrant life, has cents, net; by mail, 58 cents. American included in this latest volume some Tract Society, New York, 1912. stories of the incoming millions from IN THE REFINER'S FIRE; OR, THE PROBLEM EtJrope that grip the attention and t.he heart of the reader. They are stones OF HUMAN SUFFERING. By Perry Wayof "The Lady of the Good Will land Sinks, S.T.D. 16mo. 50 cents, net. Mines," "Rags and Matrimony," The Bible Institute Colportage Asso- "Children of Mixed Races," "A Slav ciation, Chicago, 1912. in Oklahoma," etc. They are stories to awaken interest in these foreigners CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE TELUGU in America, but the way to help them COUNTRY. By Rev. G. Hibbert Ware. to a true knowledge of God is not 2s., net. Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, London, 1912. shown. BEYOND THE PIR PANJAB: LIFE AMONG THE MEN AND RELIGION. By Ferd. B. Smith MOUNTAINS AND VALLEYS OF KASHMIR. and others. 12mo, 168 pp. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York, 1911. By E. F. Neve, M.D. 320 pp. 125., 6d., net. Fisher Unwin, London, 1912. This is a hand-book and a prepara- THE POSITION OF WOMEN IN INDIAN LIFE. tion for advance. It is composed of By Her Highness, the Maharani of a series of papers by leading men in the United States, taking up various Baroda, and S. M. Mitra. 358 'pp. 55., phases of the Men and Religion net. Longmans, Green & Co., New Movement now in progress. Fayette York and London, 1912. L. Thompson describes the program THE CIVILIZATION OF CHINA. By Herbert and John R. Mott the cost. Others Giles. 256 pp. Is. Williams & Nortake up the brotherhoods, Sundayschool, boys' work and the indiffer- gat~ Londo~ 191~ ence of the average man. There are fifteen chapters, which describe clear- THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON. By ly the aims and plans of the work which has enlisted the cooperation of Rev. A. J. Costain. 187 pp. 2s., net. some of the strongest men in America. Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1912. THE CREED OF HALF JAPAN: HISTORICAL NEW BOOKS SKETCHES OF JAPANESE BUDDHISM. By Arthur Lloyd. 393 pp. 7s. 6d., net. THE STATE OF THE CHURCH. By Rev. An- Smith, Elder, London, 1912. drew Murray, D.D_ Second Edition. 16mo, 152 pp. James Nisbet & Co., THE STORY OF THE ZULUS. By J. Y. Gib- Ltd., London, 1911. son. Illustrated, 338 pp. 7s. 6d. Long- DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for Moslem Women. Papers on Pres- mans, Green & Co., New York & Lon- ent-Day Reform Movements, Condi- don, 1912. tions and Methods of Work Among THE BAGANDA: AN ACCOUNT OF THEIR NA- Moslem Women Read at the Lucknow TIVE CUSTOMS AND BELIEFS. By the Rev. Conference, 1911. Edited by Annie Van Sommer and Samuel M. Zwemer. J. Roscoe. 547 pp. 15s., net. Macmil- Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, lan Company, London & New York, 1911. 1912. AMERICAN-JAPANESE RELATIONS. By Ki- BLACK AND WHITE IN SOUTHEAST AFRICA. yoshi K. Kawakami, M.A. 8vo, cloth. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New By Maurice S. Evans, C.M.G. 341 pp. York, 1911. 6s., net. Longmans, Green & Co., New York and London, 1912. WINNING THE OREGON COUNTRY. By John A SHEPHERD OF THE VELD: THE LIFE OF T. Faris. 12mo. 50 cents, cloth; 35 BRANSBY LEWIS KEy, BISHOP OF ST. cents, paper, net. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1912. JOHN'S, KAFFRARIA. By Godfrey Calla- way. 215 pp. 2s. 6d, net. Wells, Gard- ner, London, 191~ ISLANDS OF ENCHANTMENT: MANY-SIDED MELANESIA, SEEN THROUGH MANY EYES AND RECORDED BY Florence Coombe. 382 pp. 12s., net. Macmillan Company, New York and London, 1912. THE CHOICE OF THE JEWS: A TRAGEDY AND A LESSON. By L. S. A. Wells, M.A.

126 pp. 2s. 6d. Methuen, London, 1912. EARLY STORIES AND SONGS FOR NEW STU- DENTS OF ENGLISH. By Mary Clark Barnes. 16mo, 145 pp. 60 cents, net.

Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. GEOGRAPHY OF CHINA. By Horatio B.

Hawkins, M.A. Folio, 56-vii pp. Com- mercial Press, Ltd., Shanghai, China, 119 Foochow Road, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1911 Index

8liss{onary '1?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXIV. NEW SERIES VOL. XXXIV. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1911 LATE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T.· PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. ]. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

J. REv. STUART HOLDEN REV. LoUIS MEYER MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK LONDON 19I I

BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Each year the M,SSIONARY REVIEW contains the equivalent of 21 volumes, a complete library of Missions, on the history, methods, principles, and progress of Missions and the lives of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages) INDEX FOR 1911 MAPS AND DIAGRAMS PAGE PAGE Lepers of the World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " 321 North Africa and the War in Tripoli ….•… 924 China and the Revolution ………………. 925 Organization of a Men's Missionary Commit- Church-membership in North America …….. 382 How to Organize the Men for Missions …… 925 tee ………………………..•.•..• 925 Voman's Missionary Campaign …………. 407 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGl3: Africa, East, Gikuyu Family in British ….. " 445 Blantyre Church-Built by Native Labor in – North. Bedouin Girls of. …………….. 416 Nyasaland ..•….•..•…………….. 250 – – Lady Missionary Reading to Arab – Nyasaland, Henry Henderson Institute at. 251 Women •••……………………… 423 Bombay, Moharram Procession in ………. 909 – – Roman Catholic Cathedral on B)"l"sa Hill, Carthage, Remains of Basilica at, Where Cyp- at Carthage •…………………….. 418 rian Preached and Martyrs Were Buried 419 – South, Zulu Girl of. ………………… 429 Cavour, Camillo Benso, Conte di ………..• 592 – – Zulu Princess at lnanda Seminary …… 427 Chapel of the Kucheng Asylum, South China 338 African Boy, Missionary Winning au …….. 198 China, American Methodist Mission Hospital, – Village Scene at the Exposition ……….. 197 Alaska Gold Fields, ?vliners Camping Out on Chentu, Szchuan …………………. 721 – Chapel in Teng Chow ..•…………….• 829 the Way to ………••……………. 491 – Four Miao Maidens in West. …………. 680 – One Method of Missionary Touring in… 496 – Girls in the Church Missionary Society- – Presbyterian Church and Manse at Cordova 495 . – Sitka, the Capital of ………………… 497 school in Shanghai ……………….. 101 – Town of Cordova, When Two Years Old.. 494 – Martyr's Memorial in Pao Ting Fn ……. 837 – View of Fort '" rangel, Taken from Mt. – Martyr's Tree •……………………. 836 – One of the Miao Chapels in We'!. ……. 681 Dewey ………………………….. 499 – "Philip," a Christian Miao Bridegroom, and American Indian Life at the Exposition …… 197 Anderson, W. H. P., Superintendent of the his Miao Bride ……….•…………. 679 – Rev. W. Temberth and Miao Trampers at Chandkuri Asylum .•••.••………….. 332 Anesthetic Leprosy, Sabathu, near Simla, In- the Mission House ……………….• 678 – Some Miao Who Came to the Mission House dia, Mute Appeal: Bad Cases of. …….. 327 Armenia, Missionary Visiting a Kurd at Home 737 at Chaotung •…..•………………. 677 Assiut College, Lecture-room in the Scientific Chinese Bible-class Supper …………….. 100 – Children of Christian Parents………… 95 Department ……………………… 288 – Christian Women, Group of………….. 98 – Training College, Group of Professors and – Christians at the Grave of Dr. C. W. IJa- Teachers at the ……..•………….. 289 teer •••..••••…….••………..•…. 831 – – – N e w Buildings of the ………….. 287 – Miao Christians .•…………………• 682 Baptist Mission College at Ongole, India ….. 105 – Picture of the Broad and Narrow Way. . . . 81 – – Sunday-school, Ongole, South India …. 107 – Street, Looking Down a …………….. 97 Bedouin Girls of North Africa …..•…….. 416 – Widow to Commit Suicide, Lady Mission- -Tents near Tunis, North Africa ……… 415 Bengali Translation of the Koran………. 915 ary Frustrating an Attempt of………. 93 Bible, Two Pages from Dr. Pierson's Inter- Church Missionary Society-school in Shanghai, leaved. Wide-margin ….•…•.•..•….• 584 Girls in the .•……………………. 10 1 Binghamton, New York, Church at. ……… 572 – of Lepers at the Main Asylum, Allahabad, India …………………………… 333 PAGE PAGE Clough, John E ……………………… 102 KUI'dish Christian 743 – Traveling Around the Station ………… 110 Continuation Committee at Auckland Castle •• 648 Kurds, A Demonstration of Loyalty……… 735 Delhi, Arabic Koran Inscription on the Kureb Lao Christian Girl. …. _………………. 356 Minar, near …………………….. 915 – Four Thousand Indian }Ioslems at Prayer – People Born in China ……………•… 355 in the Juma Mesjid ………………. 911 Leper Dormitory, Jerusalem ……………. 335 Detroit, Fort Street Presbyterian Church …. 577 Eddy, Sherwood •.•…………………..• 835 Lepers, Malaysia …………….. 337 Emanuele II, Vittorio ……………….•• 592 Eskimo Mission SchoolgirL …………••.•• 493 London, Christ Church …… _. . . . . . . . . . . •• 588 Filipino, Protestant ………………….. 35 – Self.supporting Preacher ..•…………. 35 – Exposition ……………………….. 195 Garibaldi, General G…………………… 593 Green, Rev. C. H ……………………… 83j Luce, Henry ……………………….. 835 Harpoot, Dersim Kurds ……………….. 741 Hepburn, James Curtis ………………. 881 Manchuria, In a Plague HospitaL ………. 604 – Mrs. James C ……………………… 890 Home·mission Center in Oregon …………. 501 – First Chinese Presbyterian Synod…….. 721 – – Church in the West ………………. 504 – Missionary, Veteran, Louis Thompson ….. 505 – Pile of Plague Victims ……………… 607 -Ikoko Chief and his Wife ………………. 425 Iloilo Hospital ………………………. 38 Market Day in Keng Tung …•…………• 351 -Jaro Chapel ……………………… 1 – Church Officers ……………………. 39 Mateer, Calvin W …………………….. 801 – Kabatuan School ………………….. 35 India, Baptist College, Ongole . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105 – Dr. and Revision Committee ………….. 825; – Center of Shiah Islam in …………… 913 – Crowd of Worshipers ….•………….. 842 ",lazzini, Giuseppe ……………………. 593 – Dr. Clough ……………………….. 110 – Missionary Conference, Lucknow……… 241 Mbanze Manteke, Baptism at. …………… 431 – South, Sunday·school, G·ngole ………… 107 – Temple Court at Pandharpur. ………… 841 McAuley Building, Second . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 434 – Travel in ..•…•………………….. 267 – Vithobu Tower, Pandharpnr ………… 843 – Mission, Meeting-room ……………… 435 Indianapolis, Second Presbyterian Church …. 573 Inmates of the Kuchang Leper Asylum …… 339 –Old •……….•.. ……….. 433 Italy, National Monument, Rome ……….. 595 Japan, In Old .•….••••••.••…….•…… 891 :lfetropolitan Tabernacle, London………… 587 – Sunday·school in the Slums •…..••……. 665 – Temple Where Dr. Hepburn First Lived in 889 Mexican Plateau, Adobe Hut on the ……… 179- – Ward in the Naval Hospital at Kobe …. 89'5 Japanese Apothecaries, Old Time Native … 899 Mexico, Booths for Selling Sacred Candles… 181 – Beggar ……..•…………………. , 892 – Doctor of the Old School ………….. 894 – Subterranean Temple …..•………•… 180 – Doctors and Nurses in the Hospital at – Primitive Methods in Old …………… 178 Zentsuji ……………•………….. 898 – Exposition in London ….•.•.•••••..•… 196 Miao Chapels in West China .•…………. 681 Jaro Boys' Industrial School……………. 39 Jewish Missionary Conference, Stockholm . . . . 655 – Maidens in West China……………… 68(} Kalopothakes, Dr. M. D ………………. 815 Kongo Bride ….•…………………… 430 – Who Came to the Mission House……… 677 – Free State, Baptism ……………….. 431 – – – I k o k o Cbief and Wife . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 425 Missionary Pageant ………………….. 411 -Upper, Ngombe '.oman ………….. '" 429 Koran, Bengali Trans1ation of the ………. 915 Montgomery, Helen Barrett ………… 401, 409- Korea, Gate of Seoul …………………. 183 _ Market Day in Peng yang ………….•• 274 Moslem Conference at Lucknow ………… 241 – View of Seonl ……………………. 161 – Wayside Idols in …………………••• 185 .l1os1ems, Four Thousand Indian, at Prayer Korean Boy and Man…………………. 184 – Village, Chai Ryung ………………••• 269 in the Juma Ylesjid, Delhi ………… 911 – – Street …………………………• 187 – Woman's Hat …………………..•.. 271 Mott, John R……………………….. 641 -Women …………………………•. 273 Kurd at Home, Missionary Visiting a ……•. 737 Mukden Plague "Contacts" at Quarantine ..•. 605 – Offering Hospitality ……………….. 736 New York, New Water Street Mission ……. 437 Nyasaland, London Church …………….. 258 – Chetamba Mission Station……………. 254 – Boarding·school Girls ………………. 254 – Open·air Evangelistic Meeting ………•• 246 – Schoolhouse and Pupils …………….. 249 – St. Andrew's Church, Msondole, Domasi •• 257 Ongole, Baptist Mission College…………. 105 – South India, Baptist Sunday·school. ……• 107 Oregon, Oldest Presbyterian Church……… 504 –Scotch Family and Their Pastor ……..• 502 – Stage Coach at Pilot Rock Hotel……… 503 – Town of Pilot Rock ……………•..••• 501 Paraguay Banner ……………………. 811 – Caingwa Indian ………. _…..•••••••• 807 – Indian God ………………………. 813 – Indians, Gourd Rattles ……………… 811 Paraguayan Forest Indian ……………•• 809 Payne, Jobn Howard, Tomb of. .•……….. 417 Peabody, Mrs. H. W. . ….•.•…•…..•••• 409 Pfander's "Mizan·ul·hak," First Page ……• 749 Philadelphia, Bethany Presbyterian Church .. 574 Philippine Islands, Baptist Association……. 39 – – Candidates on Their Way to Baptism… 1 – – Evangelical Work……………….. 39 – – Ministry of Healing………………. 38 – – Progress of Education…………….. 35 – – Union Hospital .••••…•……….••• 38 Philippines, Bible-class Group .•………•••• 519 – Church in Cebu …………………… 518 – Growing Church •••………………•. 1 – Home in Cebu ….•……………….. 517

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Piersou, Arthur Tappan …………….. 481 Sham Fung Lau, Chinese Leper Catechist ..• 34(} Sunday·school in the Slums, Kobe, Japan •••• 665- – – and his Wife ………………….. 567 Teng Chow, China, Chapel in ……….••.• 829- Thompson, Rev. Louis ………………..• 505- – – and Mrs., and Their Children …….. 568 Tung Kun Leper Asylum, Near Canton, China 341 Turkey, Dersim Kurds ………………..• 741 – – Drawings by Dr………….. 569 – Ferryboat of the Upper Euphrates …….. 739- Untainted Children of Lepers………….. 334 – – Portraits of …………………… 561 Warneck, Gustav ……………………•• 204 Water Street Mission, New ……………• 437 Piersou's Dr., Good Story …………….. 589 Waterford, New York, Church at. ………. 572 Widow of Pastor Hsi ….•…………..•. 99 – Parents, Dr••…•…•………………. 571 Woman's Missionary Jubilee Speakers ……• 401 Young Men's Christiau Association, Seoul. .. 270 Pioneers in the West, Typical Family…….. 502 Young, S. Hall ….•……………….••• 493 Zulu Princess at lnanda Seminary ……….. 427 Plague Suspect, Examining a… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 606 – Woman Vitch Doctor ……………… 426 Pollard, Mr., and Two 1'<11ao Christians…… 682 Presbyterian Church Building in Oregon….. 504 Presbytery Missionary Committee in Neyark 923 Roman Catholic Cathedral, North Ahica ….. 418 Rome, Waldensian Church in ………….• 596 Sandhu, a Christian Leper …………….. 329 Seoul, Central Presbyterian Church ………. 271 – Korea, Young Men's Christian Association 270 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ALEXANDER, J. R. ……………………. 290 HAROI.D, FRANK W ……………………. 194 BALDWIN, MRS. STEPHEN ………………. 121 BATSTONE, W. H……………………… 609 HARRIS, M. c………………………… 18S BEACH, HARLAN P…………………….. 690 BLISS, EDWIN MUNSELL………………… 18 HIGGINS, FRANK E ……………………. 292 BOEGNER, A •••••••……………….•….. 199 HOLT, W. S …………………….•…… SOl} BOND, EFFIE MURIEL …•……………… 524 HoPE, JOSEPHINE B ….•………..•…….• 445- BOSTICK, WADE E. and ABBIE T …•…•….. 449 HULBERT, HOMER B •………………….. 507 BOSWORTH, SARAH M ………………….. 447 HUNT, R. J …••……………………..• 527 BRACQ, JEAN C ..•..•………………….. 615 JACKSON, JOHN .••…………………..•• 327' BRAIN, BELLE M……………………… 45 JANSEN, EDiTH WHITE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 517 BREWSTER, WILLIAM N…………………. 87 JOHNSON, CAMERON ………..•…………. 366 BRIGGS, CHARLES W ………………… 33, 513 JOHNSTON, JAMES •••.•…•..•.•………..• 28 BROOKS, JESSE W …………………….. 815 JOWETT, JOHN HENRy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 583 BURTON, HENRY •.•…………………..• 523 KEMP, E. G…••…….•….•…………• 275- BUTLER, JOHN W …………………….. 345 KENNEDY, P. B. …………………….. 850 CAPEN, EDWARD WARREN ……………….. 670 KYRIAS, SEVASTI D ……………………. 851 CAPEN, SAMUEL B …………………….. 371 LA TROBE, B •….••..•…………….•••.. 52!} CARSON, JOHN F ……………………… 590 LEONARD, DELAVAN L …………….. 8, 574, 821 CHING.YE, CHENG •.•..•…..•………….. 775 LOOMIS, HENRY …………..•………… 665- COCHRAN, JEAN CARTER………………… 91 LoNG. JOSEPH M ..•…..•……………… 754 COOPER, CLAYTON SEDGWICK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 191 MABIE, HENRY C • • • • • • . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . • . 103 DAKO, KRISTO A……………………… 849 MACGILLIVRAY, DONALD ……..•……….. 756 DE COMP, ALICE GILES ………………•.• 841 MCCONOUGHY, DAVID ………………… 92:; DODD, W. CLIFTON ..•..•…………•…•• 351 McGILVARY, DANIEL …..•….•………… 217 DUBOIS, W. E. BURGHARDT . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . . . . 460 MANSELL, HENRY …………………….. 259 DUNLOP, EUGENE P .••..•…..•……….•.• 357 MEYER, F. B. …..•..••……………..•• 586 DURBAN, WILLIAM ….•………….•..•.. 50 MEYER, LOUIS ……… 214, 613, 654, 770, 855,901 EDDY, SHERWOOD •….•••••…•……….•• 834 MONTGOMERY, HELEN BARRETT …..•…•••• 407 ELLIS, WILLIAM T. . .••••……•……….. 456 MOODY, WILLIAM R …………….•…•..• 58S ELMORE, W. T……………………….. 442 NICHOLS, ALICE J ..•.•…………….••••• 814 ERDMAN, WILLIAM J …………………… 575 O'NEILL, F. W. S ………………. … 118,603 FARIS, JOHN T ……………………….. 825 PATON, FRANK H. L ……………….•.•.• 686 FRASER, DONALD •.•….••.••….•.•••••••.• 246 PEEKE, H. V. S………………………. 660 FRASER, ELISHA A ..••.••……………… 577 PHRANER, WILSON ……………………• 571 GILES, ALICE L ….•………….•……..• 841 PIERSON, ANNA W ………………….••• 269 GLEASON, GEORGE L …………………… 512 PIERSON, ARTHUR T …………. 3, Ill, 183, 579- GRIFFIS, WM. ELLIOT…………………. 889 PIERSON, DELAVAN L ………….. 433, 487, 567 HALFORD, E. W ………………………. 751 POLLARD, S. •.••.•.•••……………….• 676 HARFORD, CHARLES F………………….. 768 RAY, G. W .•.•..•..•…………………. 807 REYNOLDS, MINNIE J………………….. 597 RICHTER, JULIUS ……………………. 7, 204

PAGE PAGE RIGGS, CHARLES T…………………….. 363 TARANGER, ANTON ……..•..•…..•..••••• 124 RIGGS, HENRY H ••…•.••.••.••….•……• 734 TROWBRIDGE, STEPHEN VAz.l RENSSELAER …•• 279 RITZMAN, M. E .••…………………… 93, 425 TROYER, L. E ••••••…•••.•••.••……..••• 209 Ross, JOHN ..•………………….•….• 832 TSAO, Y. S. . ……………………….• 919 ROSTAN, FRANcESCO ….•…•……..•…… 592 TSILKA, G. M. ……..•……………….• 849 RUTHERFORD, JOHN •………..•…..•….. 415 UNDERWOOD, LILLIAN H ……………….. 695 SCOTT, CHARLES ERNEST …..•………….. 125 UPSON, ARTHUR T ••••••……..•…..•….• 744 SHEDD, WILLIAM A ••……….••………. 727 WANG, CHENG TING T ..•..•.••……..•..•• 451 SMITH, ARTHUR H……………………. 129 WATSON, CHARLES R •••..•…•.•…….. 281, 647 SMITH, THOMAS •••.••…..•••……•…… 673 WHERRY, E. M .•…………………….• 262 SPEER, ROBERT E ••.•••…….•..•..•… 167, 579 WINTER, NEYIN 0 …………………….. 178 STEAD, BLANCHE W,LSON …•…………… 128 YOUNG, S. HALL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 491 STEWART, J. …………………………. 683 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M ………….. 285, 747, 909 SUBJECTS~ PAGE PAGE Abyssinia, Once a Missionary in………… , 464 Africa, South, After Thirty·six Years in …. 633 – Slave·raiding in ……………………. 483 – – and the Missionary Problem. B. La Address to a Young Missionary. (a) John Ross 832 Afghanistan, Cruelties Practised in …….. 946 Trobe •.•…•.••…………………. 520 AFRICA, Idols destroyed in ……………. 788 – – Boer Missionary Institute………….. 789 – Deadly Curse of Rum in…………….. 396 –Church Statistics in …………… ,…. 556 – Events in 1910 •••..•..•.•……..•..••• 9 –Color Line in……………………. 555 – Five Kings at Missionary lfeeting ……. 955 – – Huguenot Missions in …………….. 151 – French Dominion in ………………… 872 – – Moslem Menace in ………………. 886 – Good News from …………………… 470 – – Political Union and Christian Union in. 397 – Gospel in …………………………. 464 – – Student Conference ………………. 468 – Growth of Methodist Work in ………… 872 – – What One School Is D01llg in.. . . . . . .• 555 – Improved Conditions on the Gold Coast. .. 710 – West-Basle Society ………………… 554 – Is Britain a Hindrance in……………. 74 – – Bible Conference in………………. 465 – Lepers in German East………………. 632 – – Call of •.•••..••………………… 74 – LeDrosv in …•.•….•……………… 340 – -:- Christ and Mohammed ill…………. 325 – Mission, Methodist North ……………. 306 – – Confirmations and Baptisms in ……… 633 – – West-Embarrassment of Success …… 307 — – Islam in ……………………….. 632 – Missionary Romance in……………… 398 – – Large Congregation ……………… 151 – Mohammedan Menace in ……………. 555 – – Natives in the Bible Conference …….. 873 – More Revivals in Livingstonia………… 81 – – Thriving Church Missionary Society Mis· – Mos;em Tolerance in ………………… 465 – New Stations in North ………………. 710 sion in ………………………….. 464 – Nuggets from ……………………… 612 . f dcan Tribe, Awakening of an……… 954 – Portuguese Slavery Doomed in ……….. 566 – Christians in a Union Conference ……… 397 – Progress in German East. ……………. 555 – Churches Do Not Unite, Why South …… 397 – Spanish Meddling with Mission Schools … 873 – Fields-What Medical Missions Can Do … 310 – Training "for Zulu Preachers in ……….. 237 – King, Model ………………………. 633 – – School in German Southwest……….. 309 – King Turned Missionary………… . . . … 396 – Traveling Evangelist in……………… 236 – Mission to Africa………………….. 62 – East. Growth in Portuguese………….. 470 – Missions, Theodore Roosevelt's View of… 55 – -Methodists Work in ………………. 397 – Native ..•…………………………. 554 – – Story of-Wanoro. Josephine B. Hope. 445 – Prince, Noble Deed of an ……………. 307 – North, Dr. Mott Addressing Students ….. 464 – Railroad, New …………………….. 237 – – from a Missionary Point of View (a) – Saints, Tithing among ………………. 710 – Statistics …………………………. 150 John Rutherfurd …………………. 415 – Tribe, Conversion of an…………….. 401 – – Methodist Work among Moslems in …. 553 – Tuskegee …………………………. 396 – South, Advance in ………………… 885 Africans and the "Baby·Organ……………. .198 – Prefer Islam, Why…………………. 395 * (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month when any given article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the + unit so obtained. For example: page 548, -;- 80 := 6, 1 = 7 (July).

I9Il

PAGE PAGE ALASKA, Missionary Situation in (a) S. Benefit Fund for Missionaries ..•.•.•….. 942 Hall young ..••••………………..• 491 Berlin Mission-What Medical Missions Can – Politics and Missions in ……………… 226 Do .•….••••••••.•••••••••••••••••••. 310 ALBANIA, Evangelistic Work in. Sevasti D. – Missionary Society-New Station in Trans- Kyrias ..•••••• •• • • • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 851 vaal …………………………… . 310 – Political Condition in. G. M. Tsilka .•….. 849 Bernardo's Work for Children …………. . 793 -Progress in ………………………. 565 Bible 1611-1911, English ………………. . 224 _ Trouble in .•• , ••.••…………..•….. 164 – and the Greeks .•…………………… 725 Albani?ns, Religions of the. P. B. Kennedy .. 850 – Conference, Natives in the, West Africa .. . 873 _ Sad Case of the ..•••……………….. 782 – Did for Them, What the ……………. . 626 – The. Krista A. Dako ……………….. 849 – Distribution in Germany …………….. . 387 Alexander, President, Resigns in Egypt …… 235 – Greece and the ……………………. . 388 Amazon Atrocities '" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 943 – in Many Tongues ………………….. . 473 AMERICA, Chinese in ………………… 83 -!n the Schools of Queensland ……….. . 888 _ Chinese Students in ••………………. 384 -111 Tur~ey •••…….•…..•…………. 783 _ Christian Work of Chinese in (b) M r s . " – – Open, 111 Italy …………•..•…..•….. 314 Stephen Baldwin ••……….•……… 121 – Remarkable Circulation of the Scriptures in – Jewish Immigrants in (a) Louis Meyer. … 901 Nyasaland ………….•………•..•• 152 L . 342 – Roman Catholics Want the ……….•….. 227 – eprosy 111 ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• _ School in West China •…•………..•.• 704 – Missions to Africans in……………… 383 _ Sir Robert Hart on the ……………•… 621 – Regulation of Immigration ……………. 315841 _ Societies in China, Part Played by•…•… Americans in Church and Out…………… 705 Anglican and Free Church Cooperation …… 312 S' Y fh – aClety, ear 0 t e ..•…………..•..• 152 Anniversaries, Historical Facts for Missionary – Study am·mg Oriental Students, Progress (a) Belle M. Brain………………… 45 of (b) Clayton Sedgwick Cooper •.•.•… 191 Anti-gambling Movement in China . . . . . • . . . . . 71 -in Korea, Zeal for •…••…••••••…….• 630 – Tercentenary Celebration •••…••••••…. 472 ARABIA, Danish Church and…………… 68 – Work for the Foreign-Born …..•…..••• 862 – Good. Work in a Hard Field ………….. 149 Bibles at the Coronation ………………. . 793 – School Project for …………………. 475 – Annual Output of ……………….. .. 956 Arctic Lands, Perils in …..•….••.••.•..• 385 _ Gideons and ..•…••••…….•.••… 383, 540 Arthington's Gifts Finally Available . . . . . . . . . 227 Blind in India …..••••.•….••…•••..•.•• 147 Asia Awakening •.•..••••…•.•••.••••••••• 721 _ Missionary Literature in Brai11e Type ..••• 793 – Become Christian? WilL •……………. 380 _ Work for the Chinese ………………. . 549 – Editor's Letters from (b) Arthur T. Pier· Boer Mission, Great Success of a ……….. 874 son . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3, 111 – Missionary Institute ………………… 789 – Leprosy in •••…..•…….•.••……… 331 – Strange Phenomenon in Eastern………. 73 – – Training School •.•……….•••.••.. 634 Asiatics, How to Persuade, to Accept the Gas· Bohemia, Awakening in………………… 714 pel (a) Eugene P. Dunlop ..•.••..•…. 357 Assiut Training College, Egypt (b) Samuel M. Bolivia, Radical Changes in…………….. 222 Zwemer .••…..••••••••••••••••..•••• 285 BOOKS (new) …. 77, 157, 239, 319, 399,479, 558 637, 717, 799, 877, 960 – Advance in the Antilles. H. B. Grose….. 79 AUSTRALIA, Numbering the Aborigines of. 536 – Against the Current. Edward A. Steiner •• 319 Australian Student Volunteers………….. 86 – Ament, William Scott. H. D. Porter ..•• 957 Austria, Away from Rome in ..•..•••••..••• 474 – American Bride in Porto Rico. Marion Austrian Baptists ….•….••..•••.••….•. 864 Blythe ………………………….. 879 Awakening in Chinese Villages………….. 71 – Among the Tribes in Southwest China.

Bahaism and Its Claims (a) William A. Shedd 727 Samuel F. Clarke ……………… _… 717 Balkans, Qerman Mission in the …•..••.•.. 314 – Apricot of "Heaven Below." Kingston Bangalore, India, Union College at. …•….. 231 de Gruche •••…••••••…….••••.••.• 720 Baptist Missionary Society……………… 542 – Aspects of Islam. Duncan B. MacDonald .. 639 – Reformation in Russia, A Great……….. 622 – Baptists Mobilized for Missions. A. L.

– Society, Southern ….•••••.••.•••.•..•.• 635 Vail …………………….•…..••• 960 – – – Good Year for Missions………… 538 – Best Things in America. K. R. Crowell … 879 – World Alliance ..•…..•…•..•..•••…• 471 – Blue Stocking in India. Winifred Heston. 79 Baptists and Free Baptists, Union of …… . 941 – Book Above Every Book ..••…••….••.. 399 – – – – Uniting ………………… .. 63 – Boy from Hollow Hut. Isla May Mullins. 878 Basle Missionary Society-Missions Made – Call of the New Era. Wm. Muir ••••••..• 399 Visible ..•..•…•••..•••••..•••••.•••• 313 – Children of Africa. James B. Baird ••••.• 80 – Society-Gifts of the Negro .•••••..••••.• 307 – Children of Arabia. John C. young .••••• 80 – – i n West Africa …••..••.•…•.••..•.. 554 – Children of Egypt. L. Crowther .•…•••• 718 Basutoland, Changes in ……•………….• 886 – Children of Jamaica. Isabel C. Maclean ..• 399 Basutos, Evangelizing the••…••.•..•.••.••• 466 – Children of Japan. Janet H. Kelman .•… 399 Bechuanaland-Fruit of a Century ……… .. 468 – China Mission Year Book. Donald Mac- Bedouin, Baptism of a .••……•..••••…•• 395 Gillivray, Editor ….••• _.•••.•••..• 159, 877 Beginning and Continuing .•…•..•••••.•.•. 698 – Chinese Appeal to Christendom Concerning Belgium, Missionary Church in ………… . 944 Christian Missions. Lin Shao-yang…… 637

PAGE PAGE Books. Christian Faith and the New Psy- Books. Salvation, in Hinduism and Chris- chology. D. A. Murray ………….•.. 958 tianity. WlIheim Dilger……………. 78 – Christian Missions in Burma. W. C. B. – S~haff-Herzog Encyclopedia "f Religious Purser . _•..••.••• :. • • • • • . • • . . . . . • • . • .• 877 Knowledge. Samuel McAuley Jackson … 479 – Christian Movement in Japan. D. C. Greene – Signs of the Times. 1. M. Haldeman ….. 559 and G. M. Fisher…………………. 80 – Sketches from the Karen Hills. Alonzo – Christianity and Non-Christian Religions Bunker ..•…… _.•.••..•.•……….• 319 Compared. Edward A. Marshall…….. 78 – Southern Baptist Foreign Missions. T. B.

– Christian's Present Duty. Charles C. Cook. 879 Ray ……….•……..•………….. 400 ~ Strange Siberia Along the Trans-Siberian – Church in Great Britain. G. R. Wynne. 959 Railway. M. L. Taft. ……………. 959 – Church of Christ in Korea. Malcolm C. – Studies in the Evangelization of South Af· Fenwick .•…•.••.•..•………..•…. 878 rica. G. B. Gerdener……………… 638 – Conservation of National Ideals. B. D. — Talks on David Livingstone and R. W. Wells ………………………….. 959 = m Lunt …………………………… 879 – Dave Ranney ……..•••..•……..•..•• 319 – Task Worth While. Henry C. Mabie ….. 157 – Down to the Sea. Wilfred T. Grenfell… 320 f~rc~f~~r~aSo~~~ I~i::~de l}i~{l. .~~t.t~: :: – Duty to Indian Illiterates. J. Knowles .•.. 559 – Efficient Layman. H. F. Cope ………… 958 – Unique Message and Universal Mission of Christianity. James F. Love ………… 239 – Ellinwood, Frank Field. M. G. Ellinwood 957 – Unknown People in an Unknown Land. – E~~~~~Wils~~ ?~~~s~~~~~~: .• ~~~'.. ~.s~~~: 158 W. Botrbrooke Grubb ……………… 319 – Foreign Doctor. G. P. Cochran) Robt. E. – Unoccupied Mission Fields of Africa and Asia. S. M. Zwemer ……………… 638 Speer ………………………….. 957 – From Hausaland to Egypt. Karl W. Kumm. 479 – 'al and His Friends. A. GiI.erne …….. 959 – From Japan to Jerusalem. E: Graham – Victory of the Gospel. J. P. Lilley ……. 157 – Who's Who in Missions. Belle M. Brain .. 160 Ingham …………………………. 480 – W~llsW~ ..~~I.i~~~ ..t~:.. ~i~~~…. ~~~:.. ~: 399 – Fruits of the Tree. W. J. Bryan ……. 958 – Fundamentals . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 879 – Winners of the World. Mary and William – Future of Africa. Donald Fraser……… 877 Gardner ………………………. … 78 – George A. Selwyn. F. W. Boreham ……. 878 – Girl in her Teens. Margaret Slattery….. 400 – With Christ in Russia. Robert S. Lati- – God's Full-orbed Gospel. Archibald G. mer …………………………. 559, 639 Brown ………………………….. 560 – World- Atlas of Christian Missions. James – God's Plan for the World's Redemption. S. Dennis, Harlan P. Beach, Charles H. Fahs, Editors ……………………. 799 Charles R. Watson ………………… 639 – Gospel Work in Modern Life. Robert – World Missionary Conference, Report of the …………………………….. 77 Whitaker …….•.••…………….•• 79 – Growth of the Missionary Concept. Sam- – World Missions from the Home Base. Jos· e),'h E. McAfee ……….•…………. 879 uel F. Goucher…………………… 799 – Half a Century in China. Arthur Evans Booth s Secret, General………………… 796 Borneo, West-A Field for Protestants …… 536 Moule ………..•……………..••• 558 Boston, Seeing the World in (b) Frank W.

– Helen E. Moses. Jasper T. Moses ……. 400 Harold ••••……………………… 194 – History of the Syrian Nation and the Old -World in ………………………. 61,405 Boxer Massacres in China, In the Wake of Evangelical-Apostolic Church of the East. George D. Malich •.•………………. 877 the. Sherwood Eddy………………. 834 – Islam in China. Marshall Broomhall …… 159 Britain, Islam in •…………………….. 226 British Missions, The Contributions of; To – Jaws of Death. E. J. Houston ……….. 878 Philology, Bible Translation and Native – john. The Unafraid ………………•• 159 Literature (b) James Johnston………. 28 – ~cll'~·. ~~t~~:~. :·~~t.e~..:~~~~. ~~~..~~~~: 320' Brotherhood of the Imitation of Jesus '.' . . . .. 147 Buddha, Japanese Philosopher against……. 702 – Kali's Conntry. Emily T. Sheets ……..• 717 Buddhism Decreasing in Japan …………. 951 – Land of the White Helmet. Edgar Allen – in Europe ……………………….. 314 Buddhist Priests also Astir, British ………• 871 Forbes ..•……•….•……………. 158 – Lepers. John Jackson ………………. 239 – Priest, Baptism of a………………… 788 – Life in the Orient. K. H. Basmajian….. 239 Buddhists Active in Korea …………….. 953 – Light of the World. Robert E. Speer ….. 717 – Alarmed …………………………. 867 – Men of Mark in Modern Missions. H. B. Bulgaria Awakening …………………. 884 – Nuggets from …………………….. 612 Grose ….•….. ,………………… 78 – Men's National Missionary Congress, Chi- BURMA, Harvest from Judson's Sowing…. 868 . -in 1910 ………………………….. 13 cago ……………………………. 7R – Missionary Work of Native Churches in. – Mexico and Our Mission. J. G. Dale …. 958 Sumner R. Vinton ………'..•…••… 933 c. – Miss 318. Rupert Hughes…………..•. 878 Burman Bible, Judson's, Completion of…… 50 Burma's Oldest Theological School………. 549 – Missionary Heroes in Africa. J. Lambert 399 Business Men as Missionaries (Editorial)…. 58 – Missionary Heroes in Oceania. John C. Cairo, Christian University in .••..•••••.•… 709 – Girls' College at……………………. 236 Lambert .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 240 – Outlook in …………………..•.•… 954 California, Orientals Crowding into………. 792 – :!fissionary Heroes of the Lutheran Church. L. B. Wolf ……………………… 959 Call, The Missionary (Poem). George L. Gleason …………………………. 512 – Missionary Ideals. T. Walker ………… 878 – Missions and Modern Thought. Wm. O. CANADA, Emigration of Negroes to .••….. 472 – Slavic Invasion of………………….. 312 Carver ………………………….. 479 Canadian Baptists, Affiliation of…………. 385 Carnegie Gives a Million for Japan. . . . . . . . .. 552 – Modern Missionary Challenge. J. P. Jones. 157 Caroline Islands, Uprising in the………… 316 – Moslem World. Samuel M. Zwemer …… 158 – Nederland en de Islam. C. Snotlch Hur- Caste System Giving Way in India ……….. 623 Catch-My-Pal Movement …•…………… 543 gronje ………………………….. 718 – On Trail and Rapid by Dog Sled and Catholic Missions, Protestant "s…………. 545 Cel'traI America, Neglected …………… 942 Canoe. H. A. Cody ……………….. 719 – Past and Prospective Extension of the Gos- CEYLON, Christian Union in ••••.•••…… 147 – Encouraging Work in ..•..•.•..••••…… 324 pel by Missions to the Heathen. Anthony – Government Aid for Mission Schools in… 624 Grant …………………………… 239 -in 1910 ………………………….. 13 – Paton, Tohn G. (D.D.) A. K. Langridge .. 639 – Peace Scout. Irene H. Barnes ……. _. .. 560 Chalmers, James, Sailed for the South Seas.. 45 Ch'eng Cning-yi, Fruitful Seed-Sowing in – Pilgrim Sons. Henry W. Frost………. 400 – Prayer Before the Lesson. Philip E. How- China. Sarah M. Bosworth •••••…….. 448 ard …………………………….. 720 – Real Religion. Howard A. Bridgman….. 240 – Recruiting for Christ. John Timothy Stone. 79 – Report of a Second Visit to China, Japan, and Korea in 1909. Arthur J. Brown … 399 – Rescue Magazine ………………….. 718

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Chicago a Catholic Center………………. 384 China. Union in School Work in………. 627 – Friends of the Stranger in …………… 224 – Union Revival Effort in Suchou ..•……. 232 – Japanese Mission in ………………… 384 – United Universities Scheme for. Thomas – Persians in ••••••.••••……………… 792 Smith ……••…•……………….. 673 – Turkish Moslems Invading…………… 62 – West, Bible-school in ………………… 704 – Vice Report •••..•….•……….. : ….. 791 – What It Costs to Be a Christian in……. 627 Child luarriage, Curse of………………. 868 – Wide·spread Unrest in………………. 71 CHINA, 1907·1910, Survey of Missions in (a) – Woman's Life in (a-' M. E. Ritzman….. 93 Arthur H. Smith ••••••…………….. 129 – Y. M. C. A. in …………………….. 562 – 1901 and 1911 …………………….. 786 China's Evangelistic Work ……………… 242 – Need, Chinese View of. Cheng Ting T. – Aborigines, Work among West (a) S. Pol· _ N~antabi;'~i'::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 451 lard ……………………………. 676 – Adventure of a Booklet •…………….. 303 – After the Plague in ..•.•…………….. 703 – Progress . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 948 – and Opium ..•..•…•••….'. • . . . . . . . . . •• 626 Chinese and the Comet …………………. 142 – Anti·gambling Movement in………….. 71 – Behave in Meeting, Bow…………….. 628 – Baptism of a Family in……………… 392 – Belidve, What Do the ……………….. 302 – Blin , Work for the………………… 549 – Calvin W. Mateer, a Maker of the New (a) John T. Faris………………… 825 – Caldl'on .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 881 =Ch~r~~y J~io;"'i'r:': m – Christ!an ~ndeavor Moving on in ……… 232 – Celestials Learning to Give………….. 142 :::::::::::: ::::::::: – Christian Church. Cheng Ching·ye …….. 775 – – Stalwart ……………………….. 143 – Compulsory Education in …………….. 551 _ . – Students in North America …………. 225 – Corruption and Reform in ……………. 141 – – Students, Retnrned …….. , ………. 141 — – Teaches Japanese ………………. 226 – Dr. Timothy Richard and Shansi Univer· sity …………………………………… 551 – Church, Future of the ……………….. 232 – Education in, Advancing by Leaps and – Churches Dislike Foreign Rule………… 71 Bounds …………………………. 704 – Convert Who Lives His Religion……… 550 – – of the Women of. Effie Muriel Bond .. 524 – Coolies Converted in Africa ………….. 238 – Evangelistic Band in ..•……………… 392 – Facts about Lien Chou ..•………. ;….. 233 – Currency. New …………………… 950 –Concerning Women in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 787 – Doctors Did N at Flinch……………… 549 – Famine and Plague in ……-. . . . . . . . . . . .. 241 – Evangelistic Campaign …………….. . 402 – – in. Jean Carter Cochran………….. 91 – – Leaders '" . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 869 – – Scenes in. Wade D. and Abbie T. Bas· – Evangelist's Rel?ort ………………… 143 tick ………•.•……•…………… 449 – Forces of Christian Endeavor ………… 868 _ Fruitful Seed-sowing in. Sarah M. Bos- worth ………….•……………… 447 – George S. Eddy in ………………….. 561 – General Survey of the Year in (a) Donald MacGillvray ……………………… 757 =~~e:~r ~~siM~sdic;lrsf~d~~t~ t~:::::::::::: ~~~ – How the Gospel Entered Haitang……… 869 – i n 1910 …………………………… 15 – In the Wake of the Boxer Massacres in. Sherwood Eddy ….•……………… 834 – Inland Mission, Gains made by the…… 393 ~–to Date •……………………… 64 =fu~v;Y;:; i~f ~~~::: m :::::::::::::::::::: – Islam in …………………………. 141 – M!n~lin![ of Old.and N ~w. . . . . . • . . . . • . • .. 869 – Mllllstenal CandIdates In …………….. 139 – More Coojleration in………………… 481 – Need of Christian Schools in ………….. 233 – Needs Most, What………………….. 72 – New National Anti-Opium Movement in …. 241 == == ffio1H~~;~~ .:::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~H – No Cabinet Yet for…………………. 233 – Evangelists, Umon Training School for … 392 – Farewell to Archdeacon Moule ………•• 393 – Girl's He[lly ………………………. 949 – History, Some Interesting……………. 302 – Hu'!ger .for Knowledge ……………… 143 – In …"'1.merlCa .•••••••……•………..••• 83 – – – Christian Work for (b) Mrs. Stephen Baldwin ………………………… 121 – Indemnity Students ………..•……… 550 – Laymen, Four Specimen……………… 550 – M~di.cal Knowledg!, .. :……………… 870 – MISSIOns, Other SIgns m…………….. 322 – Mohammedans .••………………….. 302 – ~loslems. Number "f. ……………… 948 – Movement Against Opium …………… 882 – Opinions of Missionaries ……………. 549 – Parliament ..••••………..•………•• 141 –New…………………………. 2 – Revolution Spells Progress. (a) Y. S. Tsao 919 – Statistics for 1909………………….. 140 – Students Aroused ………………….. 392 311 — — a'Bsl Peace-makers …………………. 949 Ho!"e … : ……………………. – – ecommg Christians …………….•.. 628 – No Longer Changeless ……………… 476 =- 'iew of China's Need. Cheng Ting T. Vang ………………………….. 451 – Notable Christian Gathering in……….. 7 15 ~ill~fes, A~akening i!1………………. 71 . _ . C. .. Secreta lies .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 869 – Nuggets from .•.••••……………….. 61 I – Ob~ervations ,in. . J. Camplwll Vhite. Christian .rmy on the ~larch ………….. 941 919 – Endeavor Abroad ………………….. 310 – OpIum Questwn Ill …………………. 139 – – Convention, Twenty·fifth ..•.•…….•. 383 – Outlook in .••..•………………….. 321 – – Forces of …..•…………………. 868 – – Growth of ………………….•…. 223 – Pagan Temples Falling into Decay …….. 144 – – i n Great Britain …………………. 621 – Part Played by Bible Societies in ……… 705 – – in Japan and Korea ………………. 553 – – Moving ………………………… 712 – Plague and Famine in………………. 403 – – Moving 0'.1 n China ……………… 232 – Woman's Boan! of Missions ••………… 224 – Plague in India and ………………… 548 – Poppy !=ulture Greatly Diminished…….. 628 – PopulatlOn of-Corrected…………….. 786 – Progress in ……………………….. 723 – Progress of Five Years in …………… 392 – Progress Toward Church Union in ….. 949 Church Finding a Better Way to Fulfil Mis· – Public Queue-cutting in……………… 70~ sion to the World (a) David McCo· – Queue·cutting in .•……………… 302, 950 Doughy ………………………… 923 – Recent Revivals in (b) William N. Brew· – How to Get a Missionary……………. 398 ster •••.•.•••.••…………………. 87 – Luxury? Are Missions a …………….. 698 – Influence of the Missionary Interest on a. – Relic of Gld………………………. 869 – Right of Assembly Threatened in ……… 481 Joseph M. Long ………………….. 755 – South, Disorders in .••………………. 402 – Missionary Society, Growth of the …….. 386 CITY MI~SIONSI Chicago Vice Report. … 791 – Some Influential Christian Lavmen in … 949 – – Rescumg Fahen Men……………… 794 – Statistics of the Work of Protestant Mis· sions in, for 1908·1909 ……………… 140 – Stirring Appeal and the Response from…. 627 Calvert, James, Birth of……………….. 45 – Students and Missions in …………….. 551 Cloul'h. nr. John E., The Apostle to the Telugus (a) Henry C. Mabie ……….. 103 – Suppression of Gambling in ………….. 704 – Teaching Science with tf,e Gospel in …… 787 Colombia. Open Doors in .••.•………….. 222

PAGE PAGJ!: Comet, Chinese and the……………….. 142 Editor's Letters from Asia-From Montreal, Canada, to Kobe, Japan (b) Arthur T. Comity, Christian, in Korea ……………. 953 Pierson …………..•..•••.•……••. 3- =W~:ld.th;t;~a;tuS~~dt~r:t·· m – – in the edent ………………….. 305 – – – II. Signs of Progress in Japan (b) Compelling Them to Come in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8456~ Arthur T. Pierson …………………. 111 Conference, Bible, in West Africa……….. " – – – III. First Impressions of Korea (a) – of Forei~n Mission Boards …………… 137 Arthur T. Pierson … _………….•• " 183- : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: EDUCATION, CompUlsory. in China…….• 551 – World, on Faith and Order …………… 137 – in China Advancing by Leaps and Bounds. 704 Conferences, Summer .•……….. : ..•….. 478 – in Turkey ………………………… 164 – Is Doing in India, What Christian ……• 948 Constantinople, Student Conference lll……. 404 – United Universities Scheme for China. Continuation Committee ..••………… 312, 561 Thomas Smith ………… _…….•. " 673- – – of the World Missions Conference (a) Charles R. Watson………………… 647 Educational Work, Gift for Higher………. 540 EGYPT, Assiut Training College (b) Samuel Convention in India, Rousing Christian…… 548 M. Zwemer ……………… _….. '" 285 Conversion of Devil Worshipers .•……….. 786 – Is It a Prophecy of Better Days in ……. '396 – Mission Paper Suspended ..•………..•• 150 Converts by the Hundreds in Uganda …….. 789 Cooper"tion in China, More .. '0' • • • • • • • • • • •• 481 – Modern Signs in……………………. 643 Coptic Church, Egypt, Reform III the …….. 631 – New Mission-boat for the Nile ………… 306 Correction-Statistlcal Tables …………… 318 – President Alexander Resigns in …… _.. " 235 CCoosrtrsecttoionBs~ Some .••••.•••……………. 860 a Christian in China, What It… 627 – Reform in the Coptic Church …… _…… 631 – Unrest in ..•••…..'. . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Crampton, Dr. Henry E …. ;.: ……… : … 954 – What a Christian College Is Doing in ..••• 70~ Criticism, Radica!, and ChnstIan 1115810115. Charles T. Riggs………………….. 839 Egyptian Darkness Passing……………… 74 Ellice Islands, How a Tempest Spread the 53i Cuba, Good H~fvest ,n.: ……………….. 155 _ Protestant Mass 541 1U. • • • • • • • • . • • • • • . • •• Ellis~Ot~~1 T·..•.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.':::.'::::::.': ,'::.'.'::: 95Z"

Danish Church and Arabia……………… 68 ENGLAND, Islam in-A Correction …….. 246 Daylesford Movement for Spiritual Life. – Mohammedanism in _……………….. 543 Frank H. L. Paton………………… 686 English versus American Missions……….. 472 Deaf in Korea, Ministering to the……….. 703 Euphrates College, Turkey ……………. 67, 149 -DEoAf TtHh~ Leaders Called Home III 1910…… 8 Editor·in-chief. By D. L. Pierson.. 487 EUROPE, Buddhism in ………………. 314 – Coming Crises in … _…. _………… " 944 – Allen, Herbert M. and Constantinople…. 317 – Leprosy in ..•…………..•……….• 329' – Baldwin, Caleb C .•.•••..•……..•.•…. 716 – Missionary Union for Southeast. ………. 162 =- Bolton, Wm. T., of North Africa ….••… 478 Evolution as a Missionary Asset on the Mis- – Broomhall, Benjamin, of London ……… 636 sion Field (b) Delavan L. Leonard ..••.• 821 g~°r¥!;~sl.°~~}J °k;n:laj~p~~::::::::::: 5~~ Exhibit for Mission-Missions Made Visible •• 313 Exhibitions, United …………………… 473 – Devins, Dr. John B …………………. 797 Explorer's View of Missionaries .•……•…• 875 – Duryea, Miss Alice, of China …….•.•.•. 317 Falsehood on Missions, Prejudice and .••••••• 138 – Ensor, Rev. George, of Japan ……..•… 156 Famine and Plague in China ……………. 241 – Fenchel, Missionary ………………… 318 – in China. Jean Carter Cochran……….. 91 – Flinkinger, Bishop Daniel…………….. 798 – – Plague and …………………….. 403- – Hail, Rev. Johnbof Japan ……………. 798 – Scenes in China. Wade D. and Abbie T. – Harpster, Rev. cr.. , John H ………….. 238 – Her:burn, James M.D..•………….. 876 Bostick ………. :.,…………… … 449 Farewell Missionary Message, Dr. Pierson's .• 617 – Ho Iy, Bishop, of ;Haiti……………… 478 Federation, Fruit of Church …………….. 225 – Jessup, Mrs. Wtlham ……………….. 876 – Progress Toward Church …………… 947 – Jones, Kev. Daniel, of Agra, India …….. 478 Fettler, Pastor, as an Evangelist in Russia ••.. 62Z" – Kalopothakes, Rev. Dr., of Greece ••…… 716 FIJI and the Drink Traffic…………….. 537 – Kropf, Senior Missionary A.: ……•….. 317 – Hurricane in …………………… 537, 636 – Martin, Rev. Samuel, of India ………… 238 Fijians, Liberal Giving of. ………….••••• 477 – McCarthy, John, of China •…….•……. 715 FILIPINO, The young ••………•…•.••• 711 – McFarlane, Rev. Samuel. •…•…..•….. 316 Filipino Woman Doctor, First. .•.•.•••..•••. 537 – McGilvary, Rev. Daniel, of Laos ………. 798 Filipinos Pushing for Independence .•.••..•.• 315 – Messmore, Rev. James H., of India ….. 956 Finland Missions ..•………………..••. 774 -O'Connor, Rev. James A., of New York … 716 Forces, Spiritual Ideals and __ …. __ ….. " 938 – Robson, Dr. George, of Scotland ………. 798 Foreign-born, Bible Work for the ..••••..•••• 86Z" – Skrefsrud, Lars, of India .•……….••.•. 318 – – Work for the ……………………. 861 – Sleman, John B., of Washington …….•.. 636 Fe.reign Missions and the World's Culture (b) ~ Sobey, Rev. J. R., of Costa Rica ……… 238 James Johnston …………….•••••.. 28 – Sorabji, Mrs., of India …… _….. __ .. 317 Foreigners-Orient,,!s Crowding into Cali- – Stanley, Dr. Charles A., of China ..•…… 156 fornia •••••. ,……………………. 79Z" – Stevens, Dr. E. 0., of Burma ………… 156 Formosa, Presbyterian Union College in … ~ 954 – Stuart, Bishop,," of Persia…………….. 557 FRANCE, Doubt and Religion in. Jean C. – Swain, Miss clara ……••…..•..•…..• 156 Bracq_ …………………………… 615 – Turner, Bishop, of Korea …….•…….. 156 – Fiv~. Years ,0,£ ~eparation in ………..• 945 – Van AllenbMrs. Frank, of India ……… 876 – ReltglOus Cnsls Ill ..••.••………••• _ • • • 85 – Warneck, r. Gustav, of Germany ….••.• 155 – Roman Catholicism in ………………. 65 – Wilder, Miss Grace, of India …………. 478 Free Baptists Uniting, Baptists and………. 63 – Wilson. Jonathan, of Siam …………… 715 – Church Cooperation, Anglican and …..••• 312 – Wyckoff, Dr. Martin N., of Japan .•.•• : .• 317 French Colonies and French Missions (a) A. Death-shade, Uganda, Land of the ……….. 369 Boegner ………….•………..•••.• 199' Denmark Missions ..•..•……..••..•.•…. 770 – Protestant Missions, Need of …•.•…•••• 220 Devil Worshipers, Conversion of………… 786 Gambling in China, Suppression of………. 704 Ding, the Apostle of Shantung. Charles Ern- Gave First His Money Then Himself…….. 796 est Scott ………………………… 125 Generalship in Missions ………………… 219 Donations Received ……….. 318, 382, 463, 940 GERMAN Federation of Christian Policemen. 544 Drink Bill, England's ………………….. 473 – Medical Missions …..•••..•…•..•••••• 66 -Traffic, Fiji and the …………………. 531 – Missionary Convention ..•…..•..•.••.•• 794 Dutch East Indies, In the. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . . . .. 326 – – Forces … _…………………… " 944 – Reformed Church Prospering…………. 309 – – Societies, Annual Reports of the. Louis Eddy, George S., in China…………….. 561 • Meyer ………….•…..••••…•••••• 214 Eddy's, George Sherwood, New Work ..••••.. 301 —Jubilee of ……………………. 474 Edinburgh Conference Compared, Jerusalem – – Specialist (a) Julius Richter •…..••… 204 and ……………………………. 152 Editor in Asia (Editorial)……………… 57 = m – Orient Missbn, l~eorganization of the….. 66 Editor's Change of Route………………. 220 ~~ck1::ieC. ~~~.s. ~:~~: ..~~~~~ .~~~~r::::::.:

19I1

PAGE PAGE Germany, Interest for Missions in……….. 228 India, Gospel for ……………………. 390 – Temperance in …………………….. 228 – Growth of a Decade in ………………. 301 – Women's Work in………………….. 66 – – of Marathi Mission ………………. 867 Gideons and the Bible…………….•. 383, 540 – How Converts Can Give……………..• 547 -at Work on the Pacific ………………. 791 – How the Gospel Transforms ………….. 300 Gift, Blind Woman's ••..••………..•…. 227 – ~dolatry Disappearing in … '. . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 391 – of a Million for Missions……………• 712 GIFTS-Contributions of Religious Bodies in -lU 1910 …………………………… 13 – Is the Gospel Gaining Ground …………• 867 the United States for 1906, for Domestic – Islam Invading ….•……………….• 391 and Foreign Work.:………………. 22 – Islam in (a) S. M. Zwemer ………..•• 909 – for Y. M. C. A. ForeIgn Work ……….. 223 – Lutheran Missionary Conferences in ….. 947 – Greatest, in Its History……………… 471 – Mass Movement in •………………•.• 69 Give, Celestials Lellrning to……. . . . . . . . . .. 142 – – – Toward Christianity ……………. 148 – How Converts Can, in India……… . . . .. 547 – Men's Movement in …………………. 165 Givers, Korean Christians as……………. 631 – Mission to Outcastes in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . … 547 Gives, How G'ne Chinese Christian………. 628 –Arranged by Native Christians in …… 231 Giving and Church Expense . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 540 – Missionary's Testimony •…………….. 706 – Another Notable Case of……………. 394 – Native Christian Church in ……………. 786 -Do You Keep Books? ……………….. 795 – Need of Social Reform in ……………. 390 – Notable Gains in Missionary ………….. 223 – Pandharpur Pilgrimage (a) :ice L. Giles – Year's Growth in Christian …………… 861 (De Camp) ……..•……………… 841 Gold Coast-Gifts of the Negro ………….. 307 — Part Played by Native Workers in …….. 867 – – Africa, Improved Conditions on the …. 710 – Progress Seen by Rev. J. W. Scudder…. 546 Governments, Christian, and Islam. . . . . . . . . .. 781 – Pr~!:res. Toward Chu!ch Federation…. 947 – Opposed to Missions? Are…………… 939 – RaISIng the Outcastes In …………… 887 Great Britain? Christian Unity in. . . . . . . . . . .. 63 – Raj'putana Jubilee …………………. 706 GREECE and the Bible….. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 388 – Re 19iOUS Convention in ……………… 476 f'reek Church in Turkey …………….. 884 – Rousing Christian Convention ill ………. 548 Greeks, Bible and the ………………….. 725 .- S~If-Support and I.Sne.lf.-.C.h.r.i.s.ti.a.n.i.z.a.ti.o.n…in….. – Dr. Kalopothakes and the modern (a) – SIgns of Dawn 231 Jesse W. Brooks………………….. 815 886 Grenfell's Work Adva)1cing, Dr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 539 – Testimony of the Census…………….. 867 GUATEMALA, Education and Religion in … 222 – Temple Girls in ………… , ……….. 947 – 9!,od Plan !n …..•..•……………… 223 – Training a Native Ministry for. W. T. HaItI, Unrest In………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 806 Elmore ..•……..••……………… 442 Hamlin, Cyrus, Birth of……………….. 45 – Union <In;:oll(ebg)e at .I~angalore.:: ……….. Hall, Rev. Gordon, Grave of……………. 868 – Unrest WIlham DUt ha 1. • • . • • • • • •• 231 Hart, Sir Robert, on the Bible. . . . . . . • • . . . . .. 621 50 Hartford School of Missions. Edward Warren – What Christian Education T, llohg in .. 948 Capen ………………………….. 670 – What Christianity Has Already Done in … 390 Hawaii, Good News from …………….•.. 863 – What Remains to Be Done…………… 868 – Japanese Population in ………………. 385 – Widowhood in .•.•………………… , 624 Hepburn, James Curtis (a) Wm. Elliot Griffis. 889 – Woman and the Regenera~ion of (a) E. M. HINDU Conference, Important …………• 722 Indi!hX~~hd~~~~~: App~i~t;;'~~i '~t' ~~;……….:: ~gf – Gods, Legal Rights of…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 708 – Converts Baptized _………….. ,……. 391 – Idea of Religion………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . •. 625 – – Some Striking Answers …………. 948 -Judge, Testimony of a ………………. 68 – Emp!re! V,!st ……………………….. 784 – Opinion-India and Christianity ……….. 148 – MedIca MISSIOns …………………… 148 – Sees Them, Missionaries as One ……….. 146 – Missions to India…………………… 300 – Was Converted, How a ……………… 707 – Moslems Asking Education ………….. 888 Hinduism Bestirring Itself……………… 625 – Mother .•••….•.•…………………. 301 – Failure of .••…………………….. 300 – Salvation to the American ……………. 541 – Loses to Christianity ………………… 300 – Women's Conference ….••………….. 706 Hindus and Moslems in Conference . . . . . . . . . . 391 Indians, Christian, in Canada……………. 713 – Flocki'!j!' in, Hosts of……………….. 311 – in Council ……………………….. 942 History, January in Missionary (a) Belle lL – of Paraguay, Among the Forest (a) G. W. Brain…………………………… 45 Ray ••.•••••…………………….. 807 Holland, Mission Study in….. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 228 – Thank·offering from ……………….. 713 HOME MISSIONS, Practical Result); of – Work for the Red Man. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 225 Frontier (a) W. S. Holt…………… 500 India's Census Tells of Progress, What…… 705. – – Strategy in … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 941 – Children, Saving •………………….. 722 –Unity in ..•••..•..•……………… 162 – Missionary Activity ………………… 785 How to Persuade Asiatics to Accept the Gos· – Nationalism and Missions (b) Henry Man· pel (a) Eugene P. Dunlop••………… 357 sell ……………………. .'……… 259 Hugnenot Missions in South Africa. . . . . . . . .. 151 – Women, Progress among…………..••• 644 Hu Sie Guong-Fruitful Seed-sowing in Indifference, Remedy for (Editorial)……… 58 China. Sarah M. Bosworth •. _………• 447 Industrial Exhibition Utilized, Japan ……… 304 Hymn, Missionary. Henry Burton. . . . . . . . . .• 523 Insane Asylum for Jerusalem …………… 783 Iceland, Theologians at War in.•………•.. 544 International Mission Study Conference …. 943 Idolatrj' Disappearing in India………….. 391 – Missionary Union. Clifton Springs, New Idols Detroyed in Africa………………. 788 York, 1911. W. H. Batstone……… 609 Illiterates in the Orient……………….. 624 – Sunday·school Convention ……………• 790 Immigrants–Hosts of Hindus Flocking in …. 311 Investigation of Missions ……………….. 161 Immigration, Re8'1;llation of…………….. 154 Investments and the Silent Partner (b) Came- Income Tax, Self·imposed………………• 796 ron Johnson ..•………………….. 366 INDIA. Among Gutcastes in …………..• 644 ISLAM, A Changed Race …………….. 875 – and Burma, Nuggets from …..•………• 611 – Christian Governments and………….. 781 – and China, Illiterates in…………….. 232 – Fatalism in ….•………………….. 229 – – Plague In ………………………. 548 – in Britaill ………………………..• 226 – and Christian: A Hindu Opinion………. 148 – in China …..•……………………• 141 – Baptisms br the Thousand in…………. 624 -!n England-A Correction……………. 246 – Beneficial Effects of the Unrest in……. 165 ,-lU India (a) S. M. Zwemer . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 90' – Bitter Wrong to Converts in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 707 – in West Africa…………………….. 632 – Blind in ………………………….. 147 – Invading India …………………….. 391 – Caste System Giving Way in …………. 623 – NS:m~laM.nZ~:m~~~ .~~~. ~~~.t~~~~~~~. ~~~ 747 – Christians Advance in ………………. 785 – Numerical Strength of. ……………… 304 – – Congress in …………………….. 323 – Organizing into Congregations………… 306 – Colony of Sturdy Christians in. . . . . • . . . . .. 625 – Ouarterly Review on………………… 64 – Evangelized by Indians. .. . . . . . .. .. .. . . . .. 706 – S"illn.s of I.ife in…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 805 – Good News from Tinnevelly..•……….. 147 – ~..Plflt of…………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • .• 782 – Gospel Among the Korwas .•…….•..•… 301 – Why AfrIcans Prefer …….. , …….. 394, 709

PAGE PAGE Islam's Grip upon Its Adherents …………. 389 Jesuits in Russia ……………………… 622 Islands–Dutch East Indies …………….• 326 Jesus Christ, the First Missionary……….. 182 Israel Returns to Palestine……………… 389 Jewish Misswnary Conference, Eighth Inter· Italians, Extensive Work for……………. 862 national (a) Louis Meyer…………… 654 ITALY, Jubilee of United (b) Francesco JEWS, Amencan, in Rtlssia ……………. 545 Rostan ……….••……..•……….. 592 – and Palestine …………………. 708, 946 – Coming to Christ. ………………….. 228 – Open Bible in ……………………… 314 – Religious Renaissance in (a) Minnie J. =- Flocking to Christ. …………………. i~j i~ ~~~es~~n~. :::::::::::::.: : : : : : : : : : : : : :. 780 Reynolds ………………………… 597 – Students of, and Religion…………….. 485 – Returning to Palestine ………………. 475 Jackson, How Dr. A. F., Gave His Life …… 552 – Russia and the ……………………… 484 January in Missionary History (a) Belle M. – Russian War on the …………………. 229 Jewish Immigrants in America (a) Louis Brain…………………………… 45 Meyer ………………. , ………… 901 JAPAN, Anarchism and Religion in ……..• 629 John's. Griffith, Prediction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • . 393 – and Korea, Christianity in (b) M. C. wett. Dr. in New york ……………… 700 Harris ………………………..••• 188 . – and Religious Equality………………. 146 rrubilee lIy';"n. A. T. Pierson …………… 579 udson's Sowing, Harvest from ………….. 868 – Buddhism Decreasing in …………… 951 alopothakes, Dr., and the Modern Greeks – Carnegie Gives a Million for…………. 552 (a) Jesse W. Brooks .•…………….. 815 – Cause for Thanksgiving in ..•…………• 146 Kamerun, Missionary Schools Appreciated in.. 308 – – o f Slow Progress in ………………. 787 Kamil, Life of (Editorial)………………. 60 – Cbinese Students in ………….. ,….. 952 Kanakas, Light for the Dark·minded……… 76 – Christianity as a Statesman Sees It……. 702 Kennedy Legacy, Distributing the ……….. 384 –in …………………………….. 642 Kerak, Turkey, Bedouin Revolt at. . . . . . . . . … 230 – Conference of Federated Missions in. , . , .. 395 Khama's Jubilee, King …………………. 309 – Decay of Religious Belief. ……….. ,.. 951 "Khutbas," Story of the Nile Mission Press.

– Ep~~~~li~~~.? ••~~~ . ~.a.'..1."•• ~~).. ~'•.:: .~: 660 Arthur T. Upton ………………….. 744 King George to Honor Missionaries ………. 543 – Evangelizing Korea …..•.. , ……….. 953 King Turned Missionary……………….. 789 – Family Worship in, …•………..•.. 235, 552 KONGO. Affairs on the …………….. 885 – for Fifty Years, Statistics of Protestant – Belgian Reformers ……….•……….. 873 – Free State •••……….••••…•…….. 3D7 Missions in. A. Pieters……………. 669 – Gospel Hunger on the ……..•..•……• 465 – From Montreal, Canada, to Kobe (b) Ar· – Latest News from the •.•…….•……… 554 – Light and Darkness on the…………… 74 thur T. Pierson…………………… 3 – Marvel upon the .•..••.•••………….. 873 – Going Backward in ……. ,………….. 724 – Mission, Belgian …………………… 307 – Half·Century of Progress……………. 629 – Planning Better Things for the ……….• 474 – – – of the Gospel. … ,…………….. 870 – Reenforcements for the……………… 308 – Healthy Churches in ………..•……..• 870 – Situation, To Inspect the •••………….. 473 – Hospital for the Poor …..•……..••..• 871 – State, Changes in the……………….. 244 – Hospital for the Poor in ……………. 952 KOREA and the Gospel. Mr,s. Lillian H. – How Christianity Spreads in………….. 74 -in 1910 …•….. .•………..•. .•••…• 15 Underwood ••.••…………………. 695 – Industrial Exhibition Utilized …………. 304 – Activity of Y. M. C. A …………….. 953 – Nuggets frotll. …..•………•••..•….• 611 – Amazing Growth in … ;……………… 630 – Pioneer of Science and Religion in (a) -Best Year in………………………. 73 – Buddhists Active in ……………….. 953 W m. Elliot Griffis ………………… 889 – Changes of Seven years ……………… 144 – Plan of Campaign in ..•••……………. 324 – Christian Comity in ………………… 953 – Present State of Christianity in (b) Henry – Christian Endeavor in Japan and ………. 553 – Christianity in Japan and (b) M. C. Harris. 188 Loomis …………………………. 665 – Conversion of a Blind Sorcerer in. . . . . . . .. 703 – – Status of Mission in. Harlan P. Beach. 690 – First Impressions of (a) Arthur T. Pierson. 183 – Progress in ……..•.•….•.•……….• 553 – Gains of Twenty·five Years in………… 234 – Secular Forces Helping the Gospel in ….. 552 – Gatliering tlie Slieaves in ..•…….•…… 630 – Signs of Progress m (b) Arthur T. Pier· – Good Report from ………………….. 630 – Gospel Still Making Progress in. • . . . . . . . . • 72 son ……………………………. 111 – Home Missionaries in ……………….• 145 – Social Evil in …..•…..•…………• 952 -in 1910 …………………………… 15 – Superstition in ……•…•••••…•…… 304 – Influence of Japanese Immigration into – Surging Toward Irreligion……………. 476 – Two Tokens of Good in ..•..••….•…… 553 (Editorial) ………………………. 59 – What a Christian Hymn Did ••••••…….. 702 – Japanese Policr .in ……..•………….. 324 Japanese and Korean Churches…………. 82 – Japan Evangehzmg …………….. , … 9S3 – Chinese Christian Teaches.••….•.•…… 226 – Japan's Task ilL ……………………. 702 – Christians Can Be and Do, W'hat……… 303 – Land of G'pportunity (a) Anna W. Pierson 269 – Cities, Slums in the ……………….. 951 – Little Land of Big Things……. . . . . . . . .. 234 – Converted Through a Hymn ………….. 553 – Methodism in ……….••……….. 145, 476 – Evangelis.tic. Movement ……………. ,. 871 – Ministering to the Deaf in…….. . . . . . … 703 – Home Mtsstonary .. ,……………….. 62 – Missionary Church in ……………….. 631 – Gospel Progress According to a……….. 870 – Not a Million, But Everyone… . . . . . . . . … 630 – Immigration Into Korea, Influence of (Edi. – Nuggets from …..•……….•………. 610 – Paton Memorial Hospital in………….. 220 torial) .. . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 59 – Pierson Memorial Bible School in…….. 779 – in the Korean Campaign…………….. 394 – Presbytery of ……………………… 145 – Lawyer Converted ………………….. 304 – Progress m ……………………….. 243 – Methodist of Note………………….. 629 – Reaping Harvests in…………………. 81 – Mission in Chicago………………….. 384 – Religious Liberty in …………………. 243 – Missionary Spirit among…………….. 552 – Revival at Peng yang……. .. . . . . . . . . … 243 – Philosopher against Buddha ………….. 702 – Strange Doctrines in………………… 82 – Policy in Korea……………………. 324 – Traveler's Sunday at Peng Yang (b) E. G. – Pop,ulation in l1awaii ………… ,…… 385 – Ratlroad, Christtan Work on ………….. 233 Kemp ………..•.•.•••………….. 275 – Statesman on Ethics ………………… 235 – Zeal for Bible Study in……………… 630 Japan's Task in Korea …………………. 702 Korean Campaign, Japanese in the ……….. 394 – Christians as Givers …….•.•••….•..•.. 631 JAVA, Christian Colonies in ……………. 316 – – in Earnest ……………………… 703 – Gospel Wanted in ……..•………….. 536 – Churches, Japanese and……………… 82 -Life from the Dead in ………………. '76 – City, Condttions in One……………… 72 – Methodist Mission in ………………… 316 – Revival and Its Results .. .'……………… Hl9 – National Awakening upon …..•…..•… 326 – Salvation Army Active in ……………• 874 jean Valjean, Modern (Editorial)……….. 60 erry McAuley Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311 . erusalem. Insane Asylum for …….. .' . . . . .. 783 PAGE PAGE Korean, Summer Conference, First……… 73 Medical Missions, Norway and …………. 627 _ – Pbysicians Endorse ……………….. 543 – Woman Did, What One ..•…………… 33?,43 _ School, Christian, for Manchuria………. ~~~ -Kofroear nJs ~aEnveasneg,eliBziibnlge Zeal of………….. , – Students in China, ~onor to …………. 231 Work of. ………… 7 – Work in Resht, Persla …………….. -. 795 702 Korea's Future, Japanese on ……………. , 629 Korwas, India, Gospel among the ……..•… 301 MELANESIA, Langu:,ges of ………. ·.··· Krapf John Ludwig, Birth of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 M morial, Dr. Pierson s Permanent… . . . . . .. ~g Kuma;"oto Band, Signing of the Christian ·w· _eNuntber, Our ……………………… 792 Covenant by the …………………. 49 -Me-n aFnodr wRaer dl i gMi oonv.e.m. .e.n' t ' '(b)' .E' ii:~iio'rd~: 775718 Kurds of Siberia……………………… 546 -., – Religion of the Dersin (a) Henry H. Riggs. 734 _ _ Movement …….: ………………. 165 Laos Believer, the First. Daniel McGiIvary:. 217 – North Siam, Looking up the (a) W. Chf- _Mepe~' soMnaolveW meonrtk in Ind,a…………. ·.···· 539 J;-eague …………….. ·. 161 ton Dodd .•…•………………….. 351 LATIN AMERICA, Case for Missions in (a) – Reli~ous. Campalgn …………. '::::::.-. 145 MethodIsm ,n Korea.•… ··········· 537 Robert E. Speer ………………….. 167 – !. ~ the Philippine.s…………….. ······· 636 Latin Countries, Nuggets from ………….. 612 – the South PacIfic … '. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 55 Laymen's Meetings, Fruit of. …………… 862 M 'th dist Church in R!-'ssla …………….. 316 – Movement, Four Years of the (a) Samuel 371 _ eGL lenrsi in the Philippmes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 306 – an Mission …………………… 316 – .-!Fr~irof ih~:::::::::::::::::::::::::: 383 – Mission in Java ………………… , …. 477 –Phase of the …..•……………….. 61 – – Scotch …………………………. 486 – Missionaryw~i.ving ………….•••••….. 63 – Service, Christian ………………..•.. 785 – M ney Is Divided, How ……….. ··…. 306 NO th Africa Mission ……………….. 653 LEPERS America and Work for ……..•.. 471 — ~Oork ainmoAfn~icMa.osGlermows thin North Afnca … . – Great Work for …………………….. 476 of. …. ………. 8~~ – in German East Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 632 – 0 M~°distsin the Philippines …………… .. ~~~ – of the World (a) John Jackson ……….. 327 = 1 eWco~kredin' 34~67 Liberian Mission, Methodist…………….. 306 0C1h1ea~ltleinongse to Southern……….. among ……… ·····•· Lien Chou, China, Facts about………….. 233 Literary Work by Missionaries………….. 790 East Africa …………. ········ 'T;' MEXICO, Changes i!,-:" …….. E' .~;:.- 209 Livingstone, To Honor………………… 64 _ Christian Opportumtles m. L. . oy 386 LIVINGSTONIA Liberality …………… 634 = vi. – Moody of …….•.. : ……..•………• 211 -Mission ………………………. 253, 7g9 OPrthe:;ntDeOnuotlmooiin.<atiionn.s: I.n..•:………•……. •~h·;·"··. ··· 486 – More Revivals in…………………… 81 _ Protestant Chnstlamty m (a) J …….. 345 – Sleeping-sickness in …………………. 308 Butler ···········:··(··)··N····· 0 Win- – Solid Success in ……………………. 874 _ Religious Influences m a evm ……… 178 Logging-Camps, Missionary Work in (a) ter ..•……………. :……. 385 Frank E. Higgins ………………….. 292 _ Self-SuP,?orting Churches m …… :::::::: 325 London, Lads of……………………… 794 Mexican DIsturbances ..•………. 154 — 1:isslonary Society's Ten Years' Review… 621 – Revolt Spreads ………………….•.. 541 – Y. M. C. A. in …………………….. 313 London's Charities …………………… 227 M'll nnium Still Remote ….•…….. ····•·· 864 "Los von Rom" Movement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 646 MM!!!nm~ersste,r.lNalovCbeltnMdI'idds'sItido'sn Work for ……•… ·. Lucknow Conference on Missions to Moslems. in China …………. 139 Testament Missionary. 938 Stephen Van R. Trowbridge………… 279 -MMilsrFsal'~!Oh'llned-'t(B'baEra)vanodD.leue,tOliaorvn.tag,ntansLo.af the ……. " ……. 471 Luebo, Presbyterian Work at………… . . .. 554 M"IsslOnary Asset on 821 Lutheran Missions ……………………. 462 Leonard ….•.••…. 863 – Missionary Conferences in India……… 947 Mabeyes-Conversion of an African Tribe …. 401 – Study in England ……. ·.············· .. 379 Macedonia, Earthquake in Monastir………. 305 Missionaries, Unsupported :…………….. 632 –, Good News from …………………… 245 =-M'1' E3In~d.ti~enrfceasasrttyi,o.n.A.I np.M.fhlo.ou.vrei.ens.mmc.ees.n,.t.oN.f..a..ht..hv..ee..,……o…n._…….a…….c…..i.t•..'~…r…~..i.t.:.- 715 Madagascar, Good News from …….. .484, 955 790 – Gospel Entering Through the Eye ……..• 556 – Hope in •.•…………•…………•.. 468 755 – New Governor-General of. ……………• 468 – Progress in ………….•…………… 711 Joseph M. Long …… · …. ····· …….. 219 – Public Confession in………………… 556 – Religious Liberty in………………… 75 — SSeornmson•s…………………… ::::::::::::…….. 849705 Malagasy Love for the Bible……………. 75 – Spirtt Vital ………….. ….. .i.i.:o:.~:e…r….B….- 876 Malaysia Pushing for Independence.. . . . . . . .. 711 507 – Supreme Need in …………………. 955 – Task on Hand …….. : … '('b)" Malta-Latest Case of Intolerance……….. 543 _ Training of the ForeIgn M' Hiounlabreyr'st ·O··w···n·S··p:·I·nt·u·ja··i.iie·.· Donald 935 MANCHURIA, Christian Medical School for. 143 ISSFrazer …..• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 938 – Problem of the Students of. F. W. S. – Personality ………………… 627 O'Neill …………..•……………. 118 – Results of the Plague in (b) F. W. S. -Task ……….. ························ 698 =Missions a Church .Luxury? Are ……. ::::: 161 O'Neill …………………………. 603 – Under the Llmehght. …………. ·· 177 – Revivals in ……………………….• 87 Urgency of ……………………….• 219 Manila, Rebirth of……………………. 536 Maori in New Zealand . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 795 Wasted Energy in …: ….: ……. · .. ··.. 7 Mariavites in Poland. Louis Meyer ……..• 855 -M'tYh;~~ 1910 in (a) Juh,:,s Jil.'chter………. 59 Mass Movement in India………………. 69 Religion of (EdItorial)…………. 46 – – Toward Christianity ……………… 148 Mateer, Calvin W., a Maker of the New M' ff t 'Mary, Death of ………………… 325 -MooFhraaom.mmetdo, CChhrrt-sst.t. .Ia.n.d,. in West A. .f.r.ic. a. .. .. .. …… China (a) John T. Faris …………….• 8.25 … …… ~~6485 Mayhew, Experience, Birth of. ……..•… : 49 McAlI Mission in Paris, Opening of the….. 47 MOHAMMEDAN Menace in Africa ….. ··· – Missions Paris Flood and……………. 64 – Missions Society ………… 'f' . 'th' .. '('b) McAuley, jerry, Mission-Old and New (a) _ Problem, Present Aspects 0 e 281 Delavan L. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 433 Charles E. Watson ………….. ······· 782 McBride. R. H.-Apostle to Prisoners ….•. 942 – World ………………… , …… ······236 Mecca, English Mohammedans in . . . . . . . . . . . . 305 Mohammedanism, England and ………. ···· 543 – in England ……………….••…….• 302 Mohammedans, Chinese ……………….. 305 MEDICAL Home, Department for Mission- aries. 'Charles F. Harford ………….• 768 – English in Mecca ………….. ·········· 389 – Host of ……………….•………… 945 – Missionaries, British …….•………••• 226 – in Southeastern Europ~ ………•……. 466 – Missions, Doctors Recommend ………… 153 – Say about Christian MISSIons, What. ….. 941 – – German .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66 Mohonk Conference ………….•..•…… 252 – – Indian …………….. " . .. . . . . .. .. 148 Money Gifts and Their Value.•…..••…… PAGE PAGE Mongolia-A Neglected Mis.ion Field…….• 144 OPIUM, China and ………………….•• 626 Morales, Dr. Arcadia, the Moody of Mexico.. 386 '- Chinese Movement Against …………. 882 Moravian Missions ……………………. 65 ' – Movement in China, New National Anti- •• 241 MORMON Missionaries in America ……..• 540 – Question in China …………………• 139 – Missions ………….•••• • . • • • . . . . . . . .. 63 ' – S'moking Forbidden ……………….•• 626 : G'rient, Christian Comity in the… . . . . . . . . … 305 Mormonism To·day …………………… 155 – Illiterates in the………………….•.. 624 Mormons, Crusade against. ••…•…•……. 312 Oriental Students, Progress of Bible Study – Women and the ………..•..•………. 862 MOROCCO Muddle ………………….. 803 among (b) Clayton Sedgwick Cooper….. 191 – Slavery in ………………………… 710 Outcastes in India, Mission to ………….•• 547 Morrison, Robert, Birth of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 47 – – Raising the ……………………. 887 Pacific, Methodism in the South……….. 636 MOSLEM: Are They .Christian or………. 304 Paganism Increasing in Russia…………. .645 – ForwarG Movement In London………… 226 PALESTINE, Bible Work in …………..• 546 – Girl Should Know, What a …………… 631 – Israel Returns to…………………… 389 – Lands in 1910…………………….. 8 – Jews and ……………………… 708, 946 – Menace ………………..•..•…….. 456 -Jews in ………………………….. 783 – Menace in Sonth Africa ……………. 886 – Jews Returning to Th€ir Own ………… 475 – Meeting the ………………………. 710 – Not Robbers But Seekers ……………• 866 – Missions, Many·sidedness of………….. 389 – Progress in ………………………•• 866 – Testimony to Christian Activity ..•…….. 547 Pamphlets …………………………… 400 – Tolerance in Africa…………………. 46$ – and Periodicals, Recent………………. 879 – Woman, Rights of ………………….. 149 Panamanians Are Churched. How ……….. 386 Moslems Hearts Touched, Some…………. 68 Panay, Pulahanes in (b) Charles W. Briggs .. 513 – Hin.dus and:.in Confere~ce…………… 391 Pandharpur Pilgrimage (a) Alice L. Giles …. 841 – IndIan, ASkmg Education …………… 888 Papacy, Sects in the………………….. 388 -in North Africa, Methodist Work among .. 553 Papua-Missionary Islanders ……………. 711 – Number of Chinese •.•…………….. 948 Paraguay, Among the Forest Indians of (a) – Lucknow Conference on Missions to. Ste· G. W. Ray ………………………. 807 _1!h<;n Van R. Trowbridge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279 Paris Flood and McAII Missions…. . . . . . . . .. 64 – MiSSIOns to ..•.••.••••…………….. 149 Parliament, Chinese …………………… 141 Motive for Missions …………………… 797 Pastor's Testimony …………………..• 700 – Only, Which Avails ..•..•……………. 795 Paton Memorial Hospital in Korea ………. 220 Matt, Dr., Addressing Students in North Peace, Progress Toward……………….. 321 Penang Schools CrOWded ……………… 955 Africa ….••.••…….•…………… 464 Perils of Robbers in ·Persia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 784 Matti John R., in the Near East….. . . . . . . .. 484 Persecution of Christians in Nigeria …….. 954 Mou e, Chinese Farewell to Archdeacon. . . . .. 393 NATAL, Church Union in Education . . . . . . . . 151 – Jubilee and Unity in ………………… 724 PERSIA. Boys' School in Urumia ……….. 866 National Bible Institute ……….•…..•…. 861 – Christian Schools in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• 784 Native Christian Church in India ……••…. 786 – Christians in India, Mission Arranged by.. 231 – Continued Unrest in ………………… 803 –Prayer Life of (b) ……………….. 439 – Investment Worth Considering. Blanche – Ministry for India, Training a. W. T. Wilson Stead …………………….. 128 – Medical Work in Resh!. …………….•. 231 Elmore •….•……………………. 442 – Opportunity in ……………………•• 564 Needs, One Billion without Go'pel. …….. 956 – Perils of Robbers in ………………..• 784 – Present·day, in Missionarv W8rk ……… 778 – Presbyterian Work in ……………….. 390 Neesima, Joseph Hardy, Birth of………… 47 – Progress in ..•.••…………………. 865 – Women's Rights in ………………… 946 NEGRO and the Y. M. C. A……………. 311 Persian Girls in School. ……….. ,…….. 784 Negroes in America-After Fifty Years of Persians in Chicago……………………. 792 Personal Work-Begin at Once ………….. 797 Freedom ……………………. , …. 310 Philippine Islands, Self-Support in the (a) – Missions to Africans in America………. 383 – Since the Civil War, Progress of Ameri- Charles W. Briggs…………………… 33 can. W. E. Burghardt Dubois., … , …. 460 -to Canada, Emigration of. ……………. 472 PHILIPPINES, Fruitful Work in the …… 874 Negro's Future, ….. , ……. , …………. 792 – God's Messengers in the. Edith White – Welfare, Growing Interest in …………. 471 Jansen ….•…………………….. 517 New-born Men in China (b) …………… 935 – Items from the…………………….. 398 NEW GUINEA, Ex-Cannibals Flocking to – Liberty in the……………………… 482 Christ in •………………………• 955 – Methodism in the ………………… 537, 874 – – Motor-boat for …………………. ,. 538 – Missions Prospering in the…………… 75 – – Progress in …………………….. 643 – Open Doors in the…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 483 New Hebrides, Heathen Women in the. T. – Pulahanes in Panay (b) Charles W. Briggs. 513 – Wonderful Decade in the … ' ………..• 536 Watt Leggatt …………………….. 776 Pierson, Rev. Arthur Tappan, Death of. By New Weapon for the Old Controversy, Islam D. L. Pierson…………………….. 487 (b) Samuel M. Zwemer …………….. 747 Pierson, Arthur TaEpan: His Life and His New York-Jerry McAuley Mission-Old and Message. Contrlbuted by Friends and Co· New (a) Delavan L. Pierson . . . . . . . . . . . . 433 workers (a) D. L. Pierson…………. 567 – – Work among Russians in ……….•… 791 Pierson Memorial Bible School in Korea, New Zealand, Maori in ………………… 795. Nicaragua, Protestant Churches in……….. 565 617, 779 NIGERIA, Gospel Welcomed in…………. 788 PLAGUE and Famine in China …………• 403 – Persecution in the………………….. 872 – in China, Famine and ……………….. 241 – Persecutions of Christians in ………… 954 – in India and China…………………. 548 – Southern …………………………. 150 -in Manchuria, Results of the (b) F. W. S. Nile Mission Press, "Khutbas," Story of the. O'Neill …………………………. 603 Arthur T. Upson ………………….. 744 – – – l l l NORWAY and Medical Missions ………… 621 _MT~~~f'r.. ::::::::::::::::::::::::: :::: m ~ Fisherman. Revival among the. Anton Nyasaland. Remarkable Circulation of the Pocket Testa1t!ent League………………. 303 ASIa ……………………… 395 Poem-Our Brother Man. J. G. Whittier …. 608 – The Hindered Christ. Alice J. Nichols…. 814 – The Missionary Call. George L. Gleason.. 512 POLAND, Mariavites in. Louis Meyer. ….. 855 Scriptures ………………………. 152 – Movement in Russian ………•.•••…..• 163 – Signs of the Dawn in (a) Donald Fraser.. 247 – New Reformation in …………………. 475 Oberlin. Phenomenal Assemblage at. ……… 471 Policemen, German Federation of Christian.. 544 Obstacle to Missions, The Greatest……….. 620 Ponape, Rebellion on ..•……••………… 477 OCEANIA, Leprosy in …………… , ….. 343 Porto Rico, Churches in……………….. 713 Omaha Standard Campaign ..•..•…..••.•..• 382 Portugal and Spain, Unrest in .•………… 804 01llf,!le, Prayer.meeting at………………. 45 – Church and State in ……•••…….. 227, 485 OplnlOnS and Facts ……. .- ……•..•. "…. 8(0 -Priests in .. ,., •…….. , ……….. , … , 388

19I1 ] INDEX

PAGE PAGE Portugal, Situation in .•.•…….. · · · · · · · · · 726 Schools in Turkel' G!lvernment and Mission. _ to Grant Religious Liberty…………… 466 S l(b)d Charles • R,ggs .. , ……………. 363 Sco~~n , Church Union in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 864 Power, Source of ……………… ····· … 859 Scu er, Dr. Joh~~ Death of…………… 46 Prayer, Day of, for Students ……………. 153 cotch Laymen's Movement ..•………….• 486 _ Life of Native Christians (b)…………. 439 Scudder, Rev. J. W., Progress in India Seen Prejudice and Falsehood on Missions…….. 138 b>; , ……………………………. 546 Preparation, New Emphasis on …… · …..•• 646 Sectanam.m, Pest of. J. R. Alexander…… 290 Self-support and Independence………….. 148 Presbyterian Board-Embarrassment of Sue· cess ….•..•..•••……•.•………..• 307 – – and Seli,c?'rist!an;;zation in India ..•… 231 – – In th!, Phl!tppme Islands. (a) Charles _ Missionaries, Hundred New …… · ….•.• 713 W. Bnggs •••..•..•……….•…..•.• 33 _ Progress in India…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 70 _ Reenforcement, Large …••••••……..•• 635 Self·s",stai~ing . Missi~ns ………………. 797 Shansl Umverslty, Chma, Dr. Timothy Richard _ Work at Luebo ……………… · ……. 554 and • •…•. • ••. . …….. ….. . . .C.h.~;l~s• 551 _ Work in Persia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 390 Shantung, Ding, the Apostle of. Prisoners Apostle to •…………•..•…• 942 Problem 'Solving the (a) David McConoughy 923 . Ernest Scptt •.•••••••…………….. 125 Slam, Lat!' King of ..•……..•……….• 221 Progres; of Religion in the United States (a) – New King of ……………………… 70 Edwin Munsell Bliss••••..••.••••… ·•·. 18 Prospectus for 1912 •••.•••••….•……•• 937 – North, Looking up the Laos (a) W. CIif- . ton D,!dd •. : ..•••••..••……•…….• 351 PPrruosvsiidae,ncCe~reOroifenYt oiunth…in..•…•………… . ·· .. · … 862 SIamese Kmg, Gifts from……………… 626 · ·. .. ·.•• 387 Queensland Bible in the Schools of…….. 888 S!BERr~, .Kurds of ••••••••….••.•…••• 546 RRee~amdainng~, Unwholesome ………………… 701 SIdon, l':b.sslOl1:ary Far~ ~t ••••••……•.•… 230 John, .Bi.rth of……………….. 47 Slave·raldmg tn Abysslma .•••…………•. 483 ReIndeer as a MISSIonary Asset. • . . . . • . . . . . .. 863 Religions Differ, How the Great …………• 714 SLAVERY to Be Abolished ……………. 237 – Portuguese, Doomed in Africa ..•.•..•••• 566 -Great …••••••.•..•…•••••…..•…..• 546 Slavi" Invasion of Canada•. , …………..• 312 Rescue Missions, Convention of…………. 539 Rescuing Fallen Men ………..•.. ·· .. ;· .• • 794 Sleepmg-sick'1ess a Bar to Missions …..••.• 467 – – pecr~a~mg .. ,' …………………… 151 Results of Christianity . . . . . . . . . . . . . · · · · · · . · • 455 – – m LIVtngstoma ••••••.•…..•….. .• 308 Revivals in China, Recent (b) William N. Smyrna Burned, Girls' College at. ……. : .• 230 Brewster .•.••………………•.•…. 87 Rhenish Missionary Society…………….. 309 Social Ji:-:il in Japan ………………… 952 -S-oW cietlypfmorg.th~OPutropthaega.t.i.o.n. …… …….. .. 406 Richard Dr. Timothy, and Shansi Univer· of the Gos…e!.: .• 713 sity; China ………………….•….• 55l Song, A M,ss,onary .•••••..•………….• 490 Robert College to Date . . . . . . . . . . . . · · . · · . · . • 229 South African Government…………….. 633 ROMAN CATHOLIC Church in Malta ….., SOUJH AMERICA, Aborigines of (a) R. J. _ Catholic Countries, Missions to (a) Robert unt …………………………… 527 E. Speer ………………………… 167 –Movement in Poland ……..•……..• 163 – – Amazon Atrocities ………………. 943 __ -C!anthoJliacpiasm!" in France………… ·· .. ·… 65 SOUTH AFRICA, Y. W. C. A. in ……•..• 309 Korea and China, .•………• 235 – – Case for Missions in (a) Robert E. _ _ tn MeXICO •••••..••…..•..•………• 345 Speer •••• : •…..•…•..•……..•…. , 167 _ Catholics Leaving Their Churches . . . . . . . . 646 –Pr?gress m ……………….. ,…… 805 __ Want the Bible ………………….. 227 – Amencan Conference ………………. 542 Rome in Austria, Away from ……………. 474 and the Vati"an .. SP~~N 388 00 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ Methodist CoJlege in .. , ……… ·· ……. 714 – urch and St~te _tn .. : ……………. " 65 Roosevelt's View of African Missions…….. S5 – Outlook. for M,ss,ons Ill …•••..••.•• ·•.•• 85 _ Professors and the Vatican …………•• 313 – U:nrest In Port~gal.and ……………•• 804 Rumania, Cave·dwellers in ……………. , 229 – .SlgnS of Prolntse tn ………………. 945 SPIritUal and Political Vision……….. . • 380 RUSSIA, American Jews in …………•..• 545 Stanley, Henry M., Birth of. ………… : . :. 49 – and the Jews………………. ··· .. · … 484 _ Baptist Harvest in …………… ··.·· ..• 474 ST~T~STICAL Tables-Correction …….. 318 _ Christianity in …………………….. 725 Statistics, Church in South Africa ……..• 556 _ Despair in ………………………… 153 – [acts and Flll'ures for 1910…………… . 1 _ Events in .•……………………•••. 804 – or ~909, C;hl!,ese ..•.•……………… 140 _ Great Baptist Reformation in ………• , •• 622 – ForeIgn Mls~l,nary ••………………. 540 – Jesuits in ………………………… 622 – L~th!,ran MISSIons •…•………….•..• 462 _ Jews in ••……………………….•• 780 – M,SSIOnary and Church •…………….• 140 _ Methodist Church in …………………. 545 -Numerical Strength of Islam ………… 304 _ Paganism Increasing in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 645 – of Scandinavian Missions (b) Louis _ Pastor Fettler as an Evangelist in. . . . . . . •. 622 _ Protestant Missionaries Entering …..•. ,., 85 Meyer ……. :.: ………….. ,……. 770 _ Remarkable Spiritual Movement in (a) – of Protestant M,ss,ons in Japan for Fifty William Olney ……………. · ……. 114 Years. A. Pieters ………………… 669 _ Salvation Army in ………….. ····· 545, 865 – of the Protestant Missionary Societies of —to Enter •………………….•.• 474 _ Signs of Life in……………………. 84 the Worl.d for 1910. D. L. Leonard….. 8 Russian Baptists Aggressive…………….. 153 – Some Afncan .. . . . .. .. . . . . . .. .. .. …. 150 –Aid for " …•.. , ..•…………….. 794 Stewardship and Irresponsible Collectors…. 462 _ Census, Latest …………………….. 163 Stokes, Samuel, Jr.-Brotherhood of the Imi- _ Priest Unfrocked ………………….. 622 _ Universities, Trouble in……………•.. 388 tation of Jesus …………………… 147 – War on the Jews …………………… 229 Student Conference in Constantinople ……. , 404 Russians in New York, Work among …….. 791 – Volunteer Movemen~ Results …………. , 793 Salvation Army Active in Java ………….. 874 – VoJunteers, Austrahan •…………….. 86 – _ Hospital ……………………….. 871 – – for 1910; Sailed ………………….. 245 —in Japan ……………………. 952 – – TwentY-:lVe Years of the ………… 940 – – i n a New Field …………… · … · … 707 – Volunteers Great Year …………….. 861 _ _ in Russia ., •..•…………..•… 545, 865 Stude!!ts and ~is!rions in China………… 551 – – to Enter Russia…………… · ……. 474 – Astir for MiSSlons ••………………. 64 –Work, Growth of …………………. 712 – Da,. of Prayer for …………………. 153 Samoa Mission Self·supporting ……….•••• 477 – of Manchuria, Problem of the. F. W S Samoans as Evangelists …………….•. , 537 Samoan's Sermon, A ………………….. 538 O'Neill •• ",' " . , " .• , .•……..•…. .' .. : 118 San Salvador, Baptists to Enter………… , 542 – Returned Chtnese Christian …………. 141 Scandinavian Christians, Missionary Activity St'ldy Conferen".,,;. I.nternational Mission …• 943 – In Holland, lUSSIOp……………….. 228 of. (b) Louis Meyer ..•.•…………. 770 – World Tour for ¥,~slOn ……………•• 384 Sumatra. German MISSIons in…………… 76 – Good News from .•..••……..•••….•• 538 Sunday·school Convention, A Polygot …….• 861

PAGE PAGE.

Sunday-School, Missionary Policy _______ . _. 61 Union Missionary fraining on the Field – – Work in India, pushing ………….. , 7~~ (Editorial) • . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . .. . … 57 —Three Years of. … ······· ., .•……• – of !iaptists an~ Free Baptis~s ………, .. 941 Swain, Dr. Clara, Arrival of, at Bare.lly, Ind.a 48 – ReVival Effort 111 SucHou, Ch111a………. 232 Sweden Missions •••.••……………….. 773 United Presbyterian Missions …..•..•.•.••. 635 UNITED STATES, Progress of Religion in -SYGRr:IeAa~ Good News from ………….. ···· 4~7j5g the (a) Edwin Munsell Bliss………… 18 Center. of Light …………….. – Universities Scheme for China. Thomas – M,ssion at S!don: ………….. ··.······ 6')3 Smith .•…•…………………….. 673 – Time of Test111g 111 ..•… ················ ~ Syrian Christian Convention at Mal'amana, 683 Unity, Christian, in Great Britain?………. 63 – in China, Christian ….•………•.. _. .. 142 Travancore. J. Stewart. ………….. ·· Tangier, Thriving Missions in ………….. · 46.+ Universal Races Congress……………… 802 University of Michigan Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . 539 Taylor's, Hudson, Work, Goes on ……….. · 864 Telugus, Dr. John E. Clough, the Apostle to Unsupported Missionaries ……………..• 379 Urumia, . Persia, Boys' School in ………… 866 the (a) Henry C. Mabie …………… · 103 VUerurbnedci1k, New Missi on in …… . . • . . . . . . . . . . . 470 TEMPERANCE in Germany ………….. 228 Guido F., Birth of… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 _ Sentiment Phenomenal Growth of. …… · 713 Vision, Spiritual and PoliticaL ………….. 380 Tbakombau, 'Baptism of. ..•………….. ·· 46 Waldensian Church in Italy (a) Minnie J. Tibet Be Opened? W.ll . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " 403 _ Reforms to Come to .. ·………………. 708 Reynolds ………………………… 597 TTiinmneevfeolrly,WGorokoda.n~dewWs orfsrhoimp ..:. …. ……. · • 463 WaldmeierA. Theophilo ….•……………. 464 .•. : ……. . • 147 Wanoro- Story of East Africa. Josephine B. Hope ….•.•••••••……………. 445 Togoland, SuperstitIOn .DecreaS111g m ……. • 469 War at Hand? Is the Abolition of……. . .• 634 Toronto Churches MOV111g on . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 155 Training of Missionaries ……………… 621 Warneck Gustav (a) Julius Richter ……… 204 Warneck s Epigrams, Dr. • ••….•………• 714 – of the Foreign Missionary (b) Homer B. 507 – Missionary Epig.rams, Dr. Gustav ……..• 672 _ OI~I~~~e]iield' 'U;;i~;" Mi;;i~;'~~~' (Edit~;i~ij 57 Waste Material, Using ••••••………… ,. 566 Week of Prayer, Beginnin~ of the……….. 46 _ School New' Missionary ..••………•… · 224 Wesleyan Methodist MiSSIOnary Society….. 955 Transvaai New Station in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·· 310 West Africa, Good Sign in ••…………..• 244 Treasurie~, Mission.ary-What Is the Trouble 620 TriJ;l"li and Its. ~lsslOns … . .. . … . ……. 931 Widowhood in India ………………….. 624 Woman and the Regeneration of India. (a) _ War and MISSIOns 111 ..•…………… · 801 E. M. Wherry……………………. 262 Tsetse Fly, Fli.ght fr,?m. the …. : ………… 467 W<lman's Jubilee Campaign. (a) Helen Barrett Tubingen Medical MISSIOn Institute……… 313 Montgomery •….•..•…………….. 407 Tucker, Bishop, and Uganda………….. ·· 469 – Life in Africa Ca) M. E. Ritzman …….• 425 – – i n China (a) M. E. Ritzman ………. 93 TURKEY, American Schools in . . . . . . . . . . . . . 623 – Society, Jubilee of a ..•…….•………• 224' _ and Zionism •••…..•.•………….••. 390 – Union Missionary Society of America….. 224 _ Bedouin Revolt at Kerak ……..•…….. 230 _ Bible in …………………………. 783 WOMEN, Heathen, in the New H,brides. T. Watt Leggatt ………………….. 776 _ Critical Days in ………………….. 883 _ Day of Opp.ortunity in .••………•.. ··· 83 – in China, Facts Concerning………….. 787 _ Education in .•..•…..•……………. 164 – in Missions ………………………. 463 _ Euphrates College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67, 149 – of China, Education of the. Effie Muriel _ Government and Mission Schools in (b) Bond …………………………… 524 Charles T. Riggs …………………. 363 – Progress among India's Women ……….. 644 _ Greek Church in …………. :…….. 884 – Rights of Moslem ………………….. 149 _ M!ssjon S~hools in High Esteem m ….. ·· 865 – Turkish, Coming to Their Own……….. 67 _ MISSIons In ••……•………………. 801 Women's Missionary Jubilee ………….. 245 _ Nuggets from ..•………………….. 611 – Work in Germany…………………. 66 _ Outlook in ……………………….. 244 – – Semi-centennial of ………………. 310 _ Reaction in ………..•…………••.. 782 World Christian Student Conference . . . . . . . . . 154 _ Religion of the Dersim Kurds (a) Henry – for 1910, Statistics of the Protestant Mis- H. Riggs ……………………….. 734 sionary Societies of the. D. L. Leonard 8 _ School for the Deaf in ……………… 305 – in Boston …•.•..••••……………. 61, 405 _ Shadow and Sunshine in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · 564 – – Seeing the (b) Frank W. Harold …… 194 _ Some Progress in ..••………………. 865 – On Tour ….••……••…………..•. 635 _ Then and Now …………………… 623 – Tour for Mission Study ……………… 384 _ To Have Public Schools .•………….. ·· 67 Year 1910 in Missions (a) Julius Richter…. 7 _ Worth While? Are Missions in ……….. 230 Yor!. Missionary Conference at…………. 863 Turkish Atrocities •••..••••••…. ,…….. 854 Y. M. C. A. Foreign Work, Gifts for. ……• 223 _ Moslems Invading Chicago ….. '…… , . . . 62 – Great German •.•………………….• 387 _ Women Coming to Their Own………… 67 – in China •••…••………………….. 562 Turks Outlook for the young……. . . . . . . .. 708 – in London •.••……………………• 313 – Korea, Activity of ………………..• 953 Typho'id, Inoculating Missionaries for. …… 152 – Negro and the …..•………………..• 311 – Secretaries, Chinese ……………….. 869 UGANDA, Bishop' Tucker and …•…….. · 469 – World-Work………………………. 61 _ By Motor Car 111 .•••••••••••……….. 632 Young Men in the East ……………….• 641 _ Converts by the Hundred in ………….. 789 – People's Missionary Movement……….. 61 _ Fift)' Years' Growth in ……………… 469 Y. W. C. A. in South Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309 _ Land of the Death-shade …………… ·. 369 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission ………. , 387 _ N.otab~e C,nfirmation in ••••••………..• 470 _ Situatton 111 …. ………………….. 75 Zionism Moving on …………………..• 864 Union, Church, in Educatio"!- •••………… 151 – Turkey and ••…..•••••…………..•• 390 _ College at Banlf'llore, IndIa …………. 231 Zulu Evangelist ..•………..•••….•….• 467 _ in Ceylon, Chnstian•••••………….. ·• 147 – Missions, Diamond Juhilee for the .••….• 634 _ in China, Church …………………• 882 – Preachers in Africa, Traininl' for .••….. , 237 _ _ Progress Toward Church ………….. 949

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1911

CURTIS HEPBURN AT EIGHTY-SIX

C£he ~issionary CJ?..eview

of the World PubliMhe…. by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Fu~it.~3J"St~~:I~JIce-Pres.t Robert J. Cuddihy, Tnu., Robm 800«, See'Y), VOL. XXXIV. No. 12 DECEMBER, 191 I VOL. XXIV. No. 12 Old Series New Sni..

SIGNS OF THE TIMES¥ THE CHINESE CALDRON large centers came into rebel hands. The alarm of the Government and the The rebellion in China has become inability of the officials to control the a revolution with astonishing success situation has led to the suggestion and rapid progress for the anti-Man- of a compromise with the revolutionchu faction. This uprising is radically ary leaders, including the appointment different from the Boxer riots eleven of progressive ministers and viceroys, years ago. Those were anti-foreign and the immediate institution of a national reactionary. The leaders were unedu- elective parliament (perchance even cated, superstitious fanatics. This re- with woman-suffrage) and other probellion is anti-Manchu and progres- gressive reforms. Yuan Shih Kai, sive. Protection is promised to for- who has been in disgrace, and is a eigners, and the aim is to throw off the Chinese, not a Manchu, has been Manchu yoke, which the Chinese have called to take charge of the governbeen wearing for nearly three hun- ment forces, and appears to be in dred years, and to establish a modern sympathy with the revolutionary representative government-some say ideals. Word comes by cable that a to be modeled after that of the United constitution has been granted for im- States. The rebellion has been skil- mediate operation, and that other fully planned and financed, and proves sweeping reforms will be immediately that the Chinese have awakened and instituted. desire progress. The leaders are educated and capable and are carrying It is too early as yet to definitely the masses of the people with them. predict the outcome, but China is a force to be reckoned with more than The uprising first showed itself in ever in the future of world politics. Cheng-tu, the capital of the far-west- Missionary work has been temporarily ern province of Sz-chuan. It gained interfered with during the disturbstrength as it advanced down the ances, but the missionaries and Chris- Yangtse Valley, driving the govern- tians have not been molested. There ment troops before it or inducing them is no indication that a success of the to desert to the rebel standard. The revolutionary party will be detrimental capture of Hankow and the neighbor- to the progress of Christianity; in fact, ing cities was the signal for other up- except in so far as materialism inrisings in various provinces, until Fu- creases, there is reason to expect in~ chau, Nanking, Canton and other * The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprelt, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS. creased justice in courts of law, ad- for New China, while the officials and vancement in modern education, members of the Provincial Anti- greater liberty of speech and of the Opium Society made addresses. The press, and more fredom in religious American consul, the German vice- work and worship. There is great consul, and a representative of the need for earnest prayer for the mis- Russian consul exprest their sympa- sionaries and Chinese Christians, that thy with the Chinese reformers, and the they may be protected an~ divinely Secretary of the International Reform guided and strengthened in these try- Bureau made an address in Chinese.

ing times of war and in the readjust- It is quite certain that this first pipe- ment during the days to come. burning in Tientsin will be followed In China to-day there are 4,197 for- by others soon, because the people are eign missionaries and 12,108 Chinese determined to do away with the opium Christian workers. The mission sta- curse, and it is being reported that in tions and outstations number 4,350, the near future (if the revolution does organized churches 2,027, and com- not prevent) a great pipe-burning will municants 177,774. The total native be held in Peking under the auspices Christian community numbers nearly of the Central Anti-Opium Society.

half a million. The progress during CHURCH UNION IN CHINA the last ten years since the Boxer The joint committee of the English uprising has been remarkable, for Baptist and the American Presby- there has been one hundred per cent. terian Missions regarding the Union advance in practically every line of Church in Tsinan, China, has issued Christian work. In some instances its report. It proposes one united the advance has been more like a thou- Protestant Christian Church for the sand per cent. whole of Tsinan city and suburbs, and the use of the present mission chapels CHINESE MOVEMENT AGAINST until special buildings are provided. OPIUM Entrance into the Union Church shall The movement against opium is be "'by either of the recognized forms growing in strength and zeal in all of baptism at the option of the candi- parts of the Chinese Empire. Near date, it being understood that baptism the close of August ten thousand peo- by immersion only shall be practis.ed ple, citizens and officials of the great in property owned by the English Bap- city of Tientsin, gathered at the Ath- tist Mission." Members of any evan- letic Field, in front of'the Nan Kai gelical church shall be received on cer- Middle Schools, to witness and cele- tificate. The spiritual affairs of the brate the first public burning of opium Union Church shall be administered pipes and other smoking accessories. by a council consisting of the pastor A Chinese band played patriotic tunes, and other church officers, and, in ad- while over one thousand pipes, some dition, two ordained ministers, one of them very valuable and finely fash- appointed by the Tsinan Presbytery ioned in brass or fitted with ivory and and the other by the Baptist Union.

jade stones, were destroyed in a bla- Territory in the Licheng county is to zing fire. The enthusiastic crowd be allotted to the Church for future cheered loudly for the Emperor and evangelistic work.

OF THE

CRITICAL DAYS IN TURKEY tilies this course by recital of the abominations of Abd ul Hamid, which Professor Hugh Black the other the Young Turk administration hates day, in speaking about the religious as sincerely as Italy can. It has thus outlook in the United States, re- inflamecl the best as well as the worst marked that the problems now faced elements of the Turkish nation. by our people, whether political or social, in the encl, are all problems of What we class as the worst element religion. In a different but real sense of the Turkish nation is worst in one the questions which threaten the foun- respect only. It is that mass of indations of the Turkish Empire are all dustrious, according to their light, religious questions. The press every- God-fearing, but untaught people who where has noted the meaning of this make up the greatest part of the popfact to England and France, the great ulation. Only the educated know of Mohammedan powers of to-day. Dut obstacles to a holy war of extermiwe would call attention to the influ- nation upon Christendom. Ordinary ence of the fact upon Christians liv- TurKish peasants heartily believe that ing in Turkey, and especially upon God has appointed a simple rul-e for our missionaries isolated in its inte- relations with Christians or other unrior provinces. helievers. It is the rule that fixes the relation of aNew Zealand farmer to Because Turkey is a Mohammedan rabbits: "Let them alone if you must; state jurisprudence, politics, social get along with them if you can; but ethics, all fall into one classification if through number and activity they as the service of God. All are inter- occupy the land which God has given pretations of the Koran. The ulti- to you, kill them all. A rabbit is a mate principle underlying the foreign rabbit whether he has or has not acturelations, for instance, of such a state ally eaten your crops." Men of such is that of God's message to Saul by heliefs whom a time of turmoil frees the hand of Samuel: "The Lord sent from government restraint may be led thee on a journey, and said, 'Go and by their piety to lynch unbelievers utterly destroy the sinners the Amal- who are handy while the aggressive ekites, and fight against them ulltil unbelievers are out of reach. they be consumed." This is considered the policy ordained of God toward all Now, the point of these somewhat nations that are outside of Islam. It trite suggestions is that between four is held in abeyance when peace is and five hundred missionaries-men more profitable to the state, but it and women, and chiefly Americansfinds ardent champions in Turkey are stationed in small groups all over whenever war breaks out. Turkey. They have adapted their lives and their methods to the re- The Italian attack on Tripoli is quirements of the Government, they more than the seizure of a valuecl are respected by all who know them, province. It also attacks the effort of and they are on friendly terms with Turkey to reform itself. It takes ad- :Mohammedans of high and low devantage of the weakness inseparable gree. But if, as is quite possible, from so tremendous a' ch~nge~ Italian enterprises in Tripoli cause an from the arbitrary to the constitu- uprising of the Moslem proletariat in tional form of government, and jus-

Turkey; or if, as European politicians nesses of the Greek Church, viz., neg- fear, the Turkish provinces in the lect of the Bible, formalism of WOf- Balkan peninsula begin to crumble ship, and an uneducated clergy. He under pressure from their small but therefore cordially welcomes the new- exigent neighbors; if, in short, an- ly organized society as a forward step archy takes the place of government by those priests and lay members who in Turkey, the position of our mis- love the Church and are trying to sionaries may become intensely peril- bring about a revival within her and ous. return to the great ideals of primitive Christianity. These are the facts. They should not beget panic, nor lead to unpracti- The organization of this society in cal appeals to the President for an Constantinople is an important and impossible protection. The only ef- hopeful sign of the times. fective appeal is to God. In full faith that the divine love will not leave BULGARIA AWAKENING these missionaries to the tender mercies of infuriated Mohammedan A large four-page appeal has just devotees, let us make earnest prayer been printed and scattered broadcast that not a hair of their heads shall over Bulgaria. It is addrest to the perish. members of the Orthodox Church in that country, and it is signed, "From THE GREEK CHURCH IN TURKEY a group of humble Orthodox Chris- tians, who, realizing that the truth has Priests and members of the Greek not been presented here as it should Orthodox Church in Constantinople be, beg those who are informed on have founded a religious society to this most vital question to do what is which they have given the significant necessary. If not, God's greatest title "Restitution." Its aims are the wrath will be poured upon them. strengthening of the spiritual life of Awake, oh, Orthodox Christian." the members, the purification of the services and worship, and the amelio- This "most vital question" is: First, ration of the character and life of the that the Church is meant to be God's clergy of the Church. The organizers chief instrument for elevating manof the society are men of such high kind; second, it consists only of twicestanding that a writer in Pro-ados (a born and constantly growing true be- Greek daily published in Constanti- lievers; third, its ministers' chief aim nople) says that their very names give must be to bring sinners to Christ by assurance of full consciousness of the means of preaching; fourth, the presseriousness of the work thus under- ent ministry of the Orthodox Church taken and of an earnest endeavor to ac- contains many men without this aim, complish it. The same writer complains who pervert the teachings of Christ; that Greek Christians have hitherto fifth, these ministers must not be tolneglected to use Christianity as the erated; sixth, the nation is suffering mighty means for social reform, be- because of its neglect of God's law, cause, as he puts it, "they have the and no improvement is possible withshadow of religion, but little real life," out the apprehension and practical apand he points out present-day weak- plication of Christian teaching. All Orthodox Christians, both pastors and

OF THE TIMES

people, are bound to work for the ready at work, into the territories as purifying of the so-called Christian yet unevangelized."

community, that it may become a At the time of the meetings of the worthy part of the Church of Christ, conference next June, the South Afri- which tolerates nothing impure. can Parliament will be in session, and Heavy indictments are brought public attention will be directed to against the Church in the appeal, and mission work as a mighty factor in the whole document has been written the development of the new nation with great earnestness and with much in South Africa. Dr. John Mott, of pain of heart. It is full of Scripture New York, and Dr. Julius Richter, quotations, but its strength lies in the of Germany, have been invited to be fact that its writers know that there present. Public meetings will be ar- is a large body of people within the ranged in which the most eminent Orthodox Church in Bulgaria who South African public men are ex- grieve over present conditions and pected to take part. A missionary who need only quickening from on exposition will also be organized, at high and a capable leader to bring which scenes from native life will be about the needed great reformation. depicted, methods of mission work Thus, the appeal must bring results by illustrated, and demonstrations given the blessing of God. of the instruction imparted at mission- ADVANCE IN SOUTH AFRICA ary institutions in trades and handi- crafts. In this way the public will be The next triennial meeting of the enlightened as to the work actually South African General Missionary being done by the missionary agencies Conference, representing all mission- of South A frica, and public interest ary societies, will be held in the sub- and sympathy will be stimulated in continent, in Cape Town, during the missionary undertakings.

first week of July, 1912. Preparation THE AFFAIRS ON THE KONGO for these meetings is being made by a series of commissions, on the lines of According to the London Christian, the Edinburgh Conference Commis- the friends of the Anti-Slavery and sions, appointed to gather data and Aborigines Protection Society have re- formulate resolutions for discussion ceived from their own messenger, Rev.

by the General Conference. One of J. H. Harris, their first report upon the most important of these commis- the present condition of the Upper sions is that on Survey and Occupa- Kongo. His impressions are based tion. Rev. J. Du Plesis writes that upon observations taken during a jour- "it has been conclusively shown that ney of 1,200 miles. Belgium is seem- considerable areas of South Africa, ingly anxious to wipe out as soon as south of the Zambesi and Cunene· possible the bitter memories of the rivers, are still unoccupied, or at least past. Of course, the work of reform but very partially occupied, by mis- is not complete, but some instalments sionary agencies, and it is hoped that of justice have arrived, and others are the Commission's report will lead to a at hand. It is reported that a great distinct forward movement, on the British firm of soap-makers will es- part of the missionary societies al- tablish business on the Aruwimi River,

where the oil-producing palm abounds. everywhere, and cannibalism in some This would improve matters in the places. To-day 300 teachers are em- Kongo State very much, we believe. ployed in the day-schools of Basuto- land, and about one-fourth of all ito; Reports in German daily papers, inhabitants are more or less close1 however, do not sound quite as favor- connected with the missionaries upon the 201 missionary stations. There able as those of Rev. J. H. Harris, are now 17 native ordained ministers, and the Christian natives contribute tho they do not deny the goodwill of amout $20,000 annually to the supthe Belgian Government itself. port of the work. The increase in the number of native members of the MOSLEM MENACE IN SOUTH AFRICA congregation was 2,100 in 1910, and the Bible League, founded for the The advance of Islam southward in study of the Bible, has 4,500 mem- Africa has been frequently noted by bers already. us, but we have little suspected that even in South Africa proper its prop- THE SIGNS OF DAWN IN INDIA aganda is reaching out. It has been Professor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale discovered that there are as many as University, expresses his belief that 40,000 Mohammedans in that portion there is a strong movement toward the of the Dark Continent. At the meet- religion of Christ, without its name, ing of the Students' Christian Associ- in India. A member of the theistic ation, recently held at Graaf Reinet, society, the Brahmo Somaj, met a misand attended by 200 delegates, the sionary on Christmas day and told threatening spread of Islam in South him that the members of that society Africa were freely discust, and resolu- were meeting by twos and threes to tions were passed which urgently call talk about Jesus Christ, and to pray for a great increase in the number of to Him. Professor Beach's belief is student volunteers for the mission shared by Rev. Robert A. Hume, who field. In answer to the call the num- for thirty-seven years has been a resiher of volunteers (twenty at the be- dent in western India, who calls atginning of the meeting) was increased tention especially to the wonderful soby thirty-four others, while twenty cial advancement of India's women, more committed themselves to the and declares that the centuries of same purpose, but must wait one year stagnation have come to an end. or more in order to be of the required Women's clubs for social intercourse age before signing. and intellectual improvement are springing up all over India, and Eu- CHANGES IN BASUTOLAND ropeans, Parsees, Mohammedans and Jews are mingling thus. Child mar- Little Basutoland, in South Africa, riages, the giant wo of India's mycontains less than a half million of riads of child widows, are on the deheathen inhabitants, who are ruled cline, and some Hindu conferences by native chiefs under the oversight have discust petitions to the governof a British Resident Commissioner. ment for a law prohibiting the mar- Eighty years ago its head chief asked the Paris Missionary Society to send riage of girls under fourteen. 11r. some "men of peace" into his country, and its missionaries commenced work in 1833. They found dark heathenism and gross ignorance

Hurne stated that the age of a Chris- tianity has been going on for some tian Hindu bride in Ahrnednagar, his time, and it has been stated that during home city, is seventeen, and he de- the past forty years 350,000 of them clared that the influence of the Pan- have become Christians in South Indita Ramabai and of her faithful work dia alone. Christian missionaries have for high-caste child widows at Poona, paid special attention to the work near Bombay, since r889, is thus felt among these downtrodden people, and throughout India. In proof of the Bishop Whitehead, of Madras, stated fact that India's moral atmosphere is that he anticipated an influx of some changing, the Seva Sadan, or the thirty millions of them into the Chris- "Home of Service," in Bombay, was tian Church within the next fifty years. founded by a Parsee for the same kind The elevating influence which Chrisof service which Ramabai instituted, tianity has had upon these people and numerous other cases in India have naturally aroused {he attention show the-~appearance of a new spirit of unconverted, high-caste people in and signs of a new day among its mul- India and have stirred them into actitudes of heathen inhabitants. This tivity in behalf of the opprest masses, • condition is hopeful if these reforms and a largely attended conference in are prompted and permeated by the their behalf was held in Madras on spirit of Christ, otherwise they offer July 8. The chairman, a prominent no permanent relief, for they give the Brahman, Mr. G. A. Natesan, delivered fruits of Christianity without the a remarkable address in answer to an roots. There is no salvation for this address of welcome read by a Pariah, 'world or fot- the next apart from Jesus Mr. Israel Nallappen. He called at- Christ. tention to the pitiful state of the op- prest masses, to the low wages for RAISING THE OUTCASTES IN INDIA which they are forced to labor long hours in the burning sun, to the tre- One of the greatest problems in the mendous prejudice against them which Indian Empire is that of the deprest prevails in every part of India, and, classes. There are fifty millions of remarkable to the eyes of a Braham, them-men, women and children, to the change which takes pl~ce in ignorant and poor, illiterate and these people themselves and in their despised, treated like slaves, yea, con- general condition when they embrace sidered unworthy to be touched, and Christianity. He closed with an apliving in an awful state of moral de- peal to Hindus to change their atticay. The condition of these masses tude toward these fifty millions of is especially bad in South India, where casteless people, implying that there is it is continually imprest upon them danger of vast numbers of them jointhat they belong to a lower order of ing the ranks of the Christians. beings than the members of the castes, and where they are frequently for- The conference passed a set of seven bidden the use of the common well resolutions, which refer to the pitiful and sometimes even the use of the condition of the Indian outcasts and common pond. to means by which this condition could be improved, and which are to be sub- Among this great outcast population mitted to the Indian Government. an extensive movement toward Chris-

These resolutions can not be expeoted town to town, and have already suc- to help much in improving the attitude ceeded in collecting 6,000,000 rupees, of Hindus generally toward casteless the rich Mohammedan princes of people, for the remedy lies only in northern India contributing large the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ; sums. These agents call education but the very fact that such a con- the only salvation of Mohammedanference could be held shows that the ism in India, and predict that, after spirit of Christianity is beginning to the founding of the great university permeate these people and that the at Aligarh, smaller Mohammedan colholy Brahman and the large property- ltges will spring up in every part of owner are willing to come down from the Indian Empire, especially in their lofty height of pride and super- Malabar and Cochin, where the misstitution to help the downtrodden sionaries of the Basel Society are ma- Pariah and to attempt to lift him out king gains among Moslems. of his poverty and ignorance and dirt. THE BIBLE IN THE SCHOOLS OF So~e of the Indian papers called QUEENSLAND the conference a sly attempt of native Christians, especially of those em- Some time ago the people of ployed in missionary efforts, to prop- Queensland decided, as a result of a agate their doctrines. The chairman referendum, to abolish the purely was not a Christian, and Brahmans secular education in the primary discust the needs of the opprest schools and to allow all religious masses, Pariahs appeared before the bodies to teach their own children durpublic pleading for their downtroddel. ing school hours. In a recent address brethren, while the audience was COI11- to his synod the Bishop of Rockhampposed chiefly of heathen Hindus of all ton referred to the result of the educlasses. Not many years ago such a cation Act and said: "We may truly conference would have been impos- regard this as a great gift from God sible. to all among us who love Him and seek His grace. The Bible will be INDIAN MOSLEMS ASKING taught undenominationally-that is, EDUCATION without standard or formula-in the ordinary school course. But the stand- A missionary of the Basel Mission- ard of the Church's teaching must be ary Society calls attention to the the quite definite standard of the awakening desire for secular educa- Church Catechism." The Bishop paid tion among Mohammedans in East a compliment to the faithfulness of India. During many years they were the clergy in teaching the children dilibitterly opposed to it, but now they gently week by week, and he exprest are proposing to found a great Mo- his high appreciation of the exceeding hammedan university at Aligart, for courtesy and kindness of the head which they ask 10,000,000 rupees, or teachers. The results of the Educamore than $3,000,000, from the fol- tion Act are very satisfactory_ lowers of the false prophet in all India. Agents are traveling from

TEMPLE WHERE DR. HEPBt:RN FIRST LIVED IN JAPAN. 1859-1863

JAMES CURTIS HEPBURN PIONEER OF SCIENCE AND RELIGION IN JAPAN IlY REV. W M. ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D ..• ITILC., N. Y• .l1thur of "'The :Jikado~s Empire," "Tel"beck of Japan," e tc.

The Japan which Dr. Hepburn saw of in the most obscene l11anner imagand wrought mightily to transform inable. had, by the year 1870, yielded was one of which the present gener- to the pressure of foreign opinion. ation of Japanese know nothing. To the Mikado's 65,000,000 subjects In those days probably every third (who in Hawaii and the United States person in Japan was pitted by smallnumber about 140,000 of the I50,000 pox, and adults and children with open away from home, in the Occident), the sores moved among the populace, tho period 1858 to 1868 is as unknown, the babies usually had on a yellow cap except by vague tradition, as are the as a mark of possible danger. Infecda.rs of Peter Stuyvesant to the aver- tious diseases of the most horrible sort age dweller on Manhattan. Never- were far from l1ncommon. On the theless that era, in which both society highroad beggars were both 11Lunerand population were virtually as sta- ous and clamorous. It was not custionary as they had been for a hun- tomary to help a human being of this dred years previous, was what the class when he was drowning, or likely writer actually saw. Such judicial to rid society of the burden of his keep, proceedings as the burning of the par- or to listen to his prayers if in danricide and incendiary, and the public ger; to cut him down as a dog was processions in which phallic symbols not uncommon. Then human life was were openly displayed and made use considered of very little worth out- side of the armed classes. The uni-

versal wearing of swords by samurai In a word, modern and ancient ideas boys and men, who paid no taxes or were daily at war. To keep the peace tolls, reminded one of the medieval required wisdom at Yeddo and selfcustoms of our forefathers. The pro- control on both sides. pensity of the sword to leave its sheath was evident in the bloody faces Into such a land, in such an era, and the bodies of many a dog on which J ames Curtis Hepburn, M.D., came with purpose, consecration and equip- MRS. JAMES C. HEPBURN ment. He was one of the first and most potent of men to hurry into obthe sword-owner had tried his skiIl,- livion things uncanny and brutal, to with more or less success. The ven- banish diseases, wide-spread but too detta, the sword duel, the tempering of vile to be named in print, and to usher arbitrary government by assassination in the day when Japan, as one of the of obnoxious officials, the common Great Powers of the world, should sight of dead bodies lying in the high lead in public hygiene, in successful road, with certain unmentionable surgery and in breaking all records in popular habits, formed part of the rec- saving the lives of the wounded in ognized order of society. war. Not one public hospital was known in the empire in 1859, where- All foreigners were looked upon as to-day there are over a thousand, with suspicion and hostility. Conces- and, without costing half as much as ..ions of land for the formation of set- those in America, probably do as good tlements at the treaty ports, however work. When China went to war with authorized by diplomacy, were sus- Japan in r894, she had no hospital pected to mean their ultimate posses- corps or provision of surgeons or sion by foreigners. As for mission- medicines. Happy was the soldier aries, they were almost universally killed outright, for terrible were the supposed to be the emissaries of for- sufferings of the men who crawled off eign governments and sent out to fa- to die or lived with unextracted balls cilitate the conquest of the country. in agony for years.

Young men of the Japan of to-day may sneer at missionaries, boast of their country's progress, and wonder whether those of us who tell of these things that they saw with their own eyes are not drawing the long bow, are jaundiced by race pride, or are dealing with fiction. Yet the writer was not only familiar with the sea- port life and that in the capital during three years, but, even more than Dr. Hepburn, saw the interior of the country during many journeys and a life of one year in Fukui, away from the foreigners.

Probably no sights are visible to-

CURTIS

day such as those which I beheld many jority a, palace of delight into which times in the doctor's dispensary at memory loved often to reenter. Yok:ohama. In a room able to hold Around the walls were comforting about a hundred persons, in which, passages from the Book of Books, during fifteen years, from twenty to rich promises, words of hope and ten- seventy-five gathered daily, stood this quiet, forceful man. Without fuss or iN 01,D J APA.' visible. emotion, tho not without real One of Dr. Hepburn's New-Year Callers in the sympathy and profoundest pity, he did his work of relief. Around him were Seventies. (A Boy and His Servant) from five to fifteen young men, young Japanese M.D.'s of the future, who der consolation, messages from the were preparing medicines, assisting Gr~at Physician, so that waiting time in surgery or with bandages, dress- and fruitful opportunity made this ings, or in preparation of the patients, room often the very gate of Heaven they helped the doctor in one way or to souls, whose ransom from the powanother, while themselves learning. er of guilt, suffering and darkness In the company, waiting their turn, began here. Yes, that dispensary was human beings of every condition, age, a Bethel to many Japanese. Dr. Hepand sex showed the marks of sin, burn's problems were not geographimisery, accident, or infection. cal, ethnic, or philosophical, but imme- diate and human. Here was an old man, hoping for relief from some chronic disease, and Intensely human himself, out of his perhaps only too ready to show the heart flowed streams of sympathy, limb or organ that needed the atten- help and healing. He and his wife tion of science and skill; here were mothers holding their sick babies in beseeching inquest of the doctor's face for a ray of hope-the eyes, it might be, of the little ones eaten out with smalJpox, or even a worse disease; while the maternal eyes were "homes of silent prayer." I can never forget those piercing looks into the doctor's face. Too often their piteous petitions were of no avail. Disease had gone too far and death was prompt and merciful. Happy, indeed, was the doctor himself, when by a pinch of powder, a bolus, a lotion, a dressing of salve, or a surgical operation, he could bring joy and hope. One need not go into the detail concerning what was at first a chamber of horrors, in which every sense was offended, but which became to the ma-

made their home one of abounding You might disagree with him and he hospitality. Under his roof, whether with you. Questions of policy might they were lovers beginning, or lovers arise when discussion was warm, but mated during long years of mutual no man could be an enemy to Dr. burden-bearing, inquirers or visitors, Hepburn unless he was himself a lovscholars or com111on people, children er of enmity and strife. vVhether for individuals or the nation, Hepburn's A JAPANESE BEGGAR work, in quality, was that of a master. 1t is no exaggeration to say that for Dr. Hepburn l.{inistered to ::vJany of these in Japan the Japanese born, since 1880, he, under God, made of this one a difor the aged friends of missions OJ" ferent world. critics and enemies, all who came felt the power of his sympathy, whether vVho was this man? Physician, given by look, or word, or by the lexicographer, translator of the Bible, application of science and skill. friend of beggars and emperors, and – oh noble task !-conciliator of mis- Rarely did Dr. Hepburn do any- sionary and merchant-he ,,,as allays thing in the line of duty, but that a referred to in Japan as "kunshin"- rill of sympathy went with the doing. the righteous and noble gentleman, and in East Orange, N. J., for nine- teen years as the sunny elder of the Presbyterian Church. He was a pioneer of American science and Christianity ill Japan, and the leader of that group of four mighty men of faith and valor, of whom Verbeck, Villiams and Brown were the other three, who for twelve years, from 1859 to 187 I. had the mission field of Japan pretty much all to themselves. These men were almost forgotten at home during our Civil Var and were obliged perforce to send their letters by way of Eng'land, because the Ala- bama was sweeping American com- merce off the seas. Some of them were compelled for a while to earn their own living. They were the wisest of the wise in that they sought not to call the noble and the mighty first to the Gospel feast. Going out into the highways and hedges, and taking hold of the boys, they helped to make the better kind of a Japan of which none of the native philoso-

CURnS

phers, seers or political martyrs-and l1ate, entered the medical department these were many-ever dreamed. of the University of Pennsylvania,- James Curtis Hepburn, M.D., LL.D., Ben Fr'anklin's noblest monument.

wearing the decoration of the third I!l the university he openly profest degree in the Order of the Rising Christ and made a real consecration Sun, from the Emperor of Japan, and of himself to the }Jaster. Of all the forever enshrined in the hearts of the men with whom I have come in con- Japanese people, was born in the vii tact, none more signally illustrated the lage of Milton, on the Susquehann'l dictum of Carlyle, "Blessed is the man River, in Northumberland County, that hath found his work, let him ask Pa., on March 13, 1815. :5 one no other blessedness," This was what might almost suppose from his name, sustained Dr. Hepburn through his his parents were Presbyterians, and unwearied and ceaseless labors. No when his father, a lawyer, eager that matter which way his tastes ran, his his son should be a lawyer also, :sent sympathies were always in the line of him to college, it was Princeton t <) his duty; and, because it was his which, at thirteen, the lad traveled in greatest pleasure, he seemed to dig- a stage coach. nify that work. It is true that SOme Pleading at the bar would require thought him cold–blooded, because he some oratorical power, and this the kept himself so unremittingly and sys- Hepburn boy or man never passest… tematically at toil; but, probably, He distrusted himself then, and, even these were the most frivolous and in later years, when American Chris- those whom the world could most tians were hungry for news fr0111 J a- easily spare. Certainly Japan became pan and the prospects of the king- gradually better because, from 5 A.M.

dom's coming were very dark. When to IO P.M. through those thirty-three this watchman, visiting at home, was years spent on the soil of Nippon, Dr.

asked "What of the night ?" he, after Hepburn kept to his work with the having been, almost by main force, in- tenacity of an ivy vine to a wall; tho duced to enter a pulpit to speak, he in the human hearts of which this rose trembling and succeeded three servant of Chl'ist was Master, his times in getting as far as to say "My name was as fragrant as a cherry- dear friends." Then he retreated, and blossom.

sat down, refusing to get up again. In the hands of the :.lmighty Dis- Xevertheless, having but five talents poser of Events, two fellow students instead of ten, he buried none. As . at the University were as the rudder teacher, in council, and where speech, to this life-ship, directing its course.

not of an oratorical, but of a deliber- One was the father of General Sal11- ative kind was required, Dr. Hepburn .uel Armstrong, long the president of always spoke with force brevity, Hampton Institute and an early mis- clarity, and to the point. He re- sionary to Hawaii. The other was minded me of John Hall in council, Matthew Loard, who went out to whose every word seemed to weigh Africa as a missionary and gave his a pound. young life for what is to-day the Choosing medicihe as his future Continent of Hope. But, back of all profession, Hepburn, the college grad- influences, invisible, like the energy

THE JAPANE5E nOCTOR OF THE OLD scHOOL (OR NO SCHOOL) that does not depend upon wires or years. It is very difficult to put down poles for transmission into messages in cold blood what Mrs. Hepburn was of light, was the influence of his as host, friend, presiding spirit at the mother. At the head of a band of table, the home and in social life at women who prayed for the coming of Yokohama in "the seventies." In the kingdom, she did not fail to let those days, when American ladies in her son know her own heart's desire Eastern lands were few and far beconcerning him. tween, she was often spoken of, on our war ships, as "The Mother of the These were the days of Harriet American Navy." Many a young Newall. No illustrations of the pow- officer was saved from folly, impurity er of spirit over matter appeal to the and dissipation by her kindly words. writer more than the fact that, before In the new settlement she was Dorhe was born, many American young cas, Martha, and Mary in one. Not women, his mother among others, a few homesick and heartbroken men were filled with a desiire to carry were set forward in life, with a new Christ's gospel abroad, because of song in their hearts. Not only was that beautiful life laid down so soon she kind to the Japanese, tho most in Burma, where she was the help- of the new comers to the new seaports in the sixties were hardly of preposmate of Juelson. Many a woman who sessing appearance or of winsome character; she also may truly be could not herself go, prayed her son called the beginner of female educainto the work because of Harriet tion in Japan. She collected and Newall. taught a class of native girls, and when Miss Kidder (Mrs. E. Rothe- After graduation the young doctor say Miller) came out from ,merica practised medicine for three years, and in October, r840, married Miss Clara M. Leete. This partnership of love and mutual service lasted fifty-five

I911 ] JAMES CURTIS

to do this special work, Mrs. Hep- and phrases which the American laburn turned over her school to this dies us~d. lady, so eminently fitted for the work. Out of that class came the star pupil, We are not exaggerating when wt most excellently trained to assist, say that Mrs. Hepburn was as the when the Government itself woke up hidden cistern of oil that supplied the to the necessity of uplifting one-half ever-trimmed and brightly burning of Japan, and Miss Margaret Oark lamp of a mighty man of God. Griffis and Mrs. P. V. Veeder began what has since developed into the Having now "an helpmeet for him," Tokyo Normal School. The first text- Dr. Hepburn turned his back on a book for this school was Hepburn's successful medical practise and ac- Dictionary, and until teacher and pu- cepted a call to be missionary phypil had made some mutual progress sician in Siam under the American it was the delight of the girls to. com- Board. They made the voyage in a mit to memory many columns of this slow sailing ship and arrived July 12, kind of a lesson-help, new in Japan. 1841, at "the lion city" Singapore, the Delightful it certainly was, in the capital of the British Straits Settlefreshness of novelty, for the maidens ments. He was detained at this place of Nippon in 1873 considered it some- because sickness among the missionthing wonderful to see both their aries required his presence. He utikata kana, or popular script, and the lized what proved to be a golden opdignified Chinese characters set cheek portunity by engaging in work for the by jowl alongside of English words Chinese there, until the Middle King- dom was opened to the Gospel. He thus laid a foundation of knowledge of A WARD Hi THE NAVAL HOSPITAL AT KOEE, JAPAN

the Chinese language which equipped opinions by his success. tie was achim for later work both in China and tive in church work and the future Japan. When the new field opened, seemecl to open to him all that a phyafter what is called the "Opium War," sician and a Christian laYlllan conk! Dr. Hepburn changed his plans and desire. chose the city of Amoy, whence the tea ships of the East India Company, But in r853 an event took place by laden with material for the revolu- which the Government of the United tion, sailed for Boston in r773. Land- States more powerfully imprest the ing at Amoy in October, 1843, he yorlel than by any other act since the opened a dispensary for Chinese pa- Declaration of Independence. Yet tients. His companions were Rev. ,Yo Japan was not opened to commerce H. Cummings and the Rev. David and missionaries by Commodore Perry, Abeel of the Reformed Church, who but through the skilful negotiations of may be called the father of woman's Han. Townsend Harris, president of work for W0111an in Asia and the in- the lloard of Education in :'ew York spirer of women's missionary societies. City. .– convocation of three men at Xagasaki, held probably on the deck The climate and the water were se- of theC"nited States steamship M invere on the missionary women, and llcsota, influenced mightily the future within a few 1110nths four of the six development of the unborn Christian died. Of the men two were drowned, church in Japan. ':-11'. Donker Curone of whom, vValter Lowrie, was tillS, the Dutch envoy, whose signathro,~n overboard by the Chinese pi- ture on a treaty of commerce with the rates, who long infested these waters. Japanese was sti~! fresh, mentioned to Dr. and }Irs. Hepburn were not Dr. S. vVells Williams,' secretary to spared, a11(! when they had become the ;merican legation in China and reduced in health by malaria, they then visiting Nagasaki, that Japanese were obliged to return home, arriving officers had told him that they were in New York March, r846. In one ready to allow foreigners all trading of his letters Dr. Hepburn spoke ten- privileges "if a way could be found to derly of the little baby which he had keep opium and Christianity out of the to bury in Asia's strange soil. country."

Thus, the doctor's first missionary Dr. Williams was much imprest experience, lasting five years, seemed by this statement and saw the meaning almost a total personal loss as well as of it. "Christianity," to the Japanese, a great disappointment. N9 other op- meant political peril and foreign inportunity for missionary usefulness tervention. It really was this, when presented itself; and it seemed as tho it was orthodox in Spain and Portuhe must spend his life as a medical gal to believe that the world, as dipractitioner among his fellow Ameri- vided by the Pope, meant that it becans. Opening an office in N ew York longed to them, their sovereigns and city, he soon had an honorable and the Inquisition. Dr. Williams, calling lucrative practise, and for twelve years together his two fellow lovers of his was an active citizen on Manhattan Master and of the Japanese, Rev. E. Island. Twice he passed through epi- W. Syle, sailor's chaplain at Shanghai, demics of cholera and won golden and Chaplain Henry Wood, of the

I9II ] JAMES CURTIS

JJiHllcsota, the three talked the mat- uf sl1ch persons III a trading settle- ter over. Jlaking up their minds that ment, but, after consulting with the the Japanese had no clear idea of Japanese Government, Dr. Hepburn what true Christianity was, they was registered as physician to the conagreed to write, each one to his own sulate. cn old temple, probably still board, the Episcopal, Reformed, and standing, having been rejected by the Presbyterian, urging them to be very Dutch consul as a stable, was made careful in the choice of the right kind habitable after a little carpenter work of men, who should win the Japanese tor the new missionaries' residence, and teach the people what true Chris- and then they began the unpacking of tianity was. Undoubtedly the Holy boxes. Sharing the temple with the Spirit guided the mission boards when Hepburns were Rev. Dr. Samuel Rolthey sent out such men as Williams. lins Brown and wife, old friends, who Verbeck, Brown, and Hepburn to the also had been missionaries in China. land of promise. As Dr. iViIliams wrote, "vVe haa the satisfaction of These were the days of feudalism, seeing within a year the agents of when servants and C01111110ners prosthese three societies in Shanghai." trated themselves before the men of privilege and office, who wore two When the call came to Dr. and Mrs. swords. C sually attired chiefly in Hepburn it was as the breath of the their loin cloth, they awoke strange Holy Spirit upon the smoking flax. and not altogether pleasant feelings Instantly a candle was lighted that has to gentlemen, and especially to ladies steadily illuminated humanity in the accustomed both to clothing and the Japanese Empire to this dar. The usual upright attitude of free citizens voyage in a sailing ship had lasted of a republic. As a rule, American 146 days, when they reached Kana- ladies, on their first view of such vast gawa, the designated treaty port on areas of cuticle, nearly fell into nervthe bay opposite Yokohama, where otIS prostration, while the male repubthey were to live four years. Nothing licans actually felt like using boot had been said in the treaties about leather, not for kicking but for assistmissionaries, as such, tho we must ing to elevate these groveling specinever fail to give credit to Townsend mens of humanity and telling them to Harris for arguing the matter with stand up like men who lived under the the Japanese at Shimada, so that mis- Stars and Stripes. As for meat, bread sionaries could not be kept out, and and potatoes, the doctor's wife had to thus opening the way for the preach- depend for many months upon the ing of the gospel. Mr. Harris, in his ship captains. For one thing alone, diary, wrote on Monday, June 8, 1857, Japan might well raise a monument summarizing his points made after to the Hepburns, for they taught the eight months. of negotiation: "N0 Japanese the meaning, the use, and the classes of Americans are named in the manufacture of soap. True, we gladly second article so that missionaries may bear witness that in their persons, in actually come and reside in Japan." the generous use of the bath, and in care of their h011ses the Japanese are The American consul, in 1859, was among the cleanest people in the not specially friendly, not being gifted world. Yet as a foreigner long in with prevision as to the want or need

the Far East declares, "the Chinese marsh, and Kanagawa was a port of wash their clothes and the Japanese the country, ruled, as report said, by their bodies." In some respects, next two kings. In the large temple yard to Christianity, soap seemed to be the no untidy blade of grass which strugdesideratum. gled up was permitted to remain. That is not com11le il faut in a Jap- A missionary's daughter, who was anese temple yard." ushered into the world under the doctor's supervision, writes in these later After four years the Hepburns years, when her own daughters are moved to Yokohama, where they built graduated from colIege: a house on the main street, one story high, with an attic. No chimneys were "If the friends, the pupils, the pa- then known in this earthquake country, rishioners, and the patients and the JAPA:-i£SE DOCTORS AND N"C"RSLS rN THE HOSP'[T.At.(. A.'f 2ENTSF.11 mere admirers of Dr. Hepburn could so the sheet-iron stovepipe jutted up ea.ch bring but one flower as a symbol through the roof. In those days "forof their regard for him, their indebt- eigner haters" abounded, and swords edness to him, and their love for him, were easily unsheathed. Sake, the his house would not be big enough strong rice liquor, with the fuse1-oil to hold the fragrant blossoms. Do still kept in it, at the cheapness of you accuse me of prejudice? Then which Commodore Perry was alarmed, look through my spectacles. Imagine, filled the stomachs of many of the at the close of the Civil War, in newly swashbucklers, and life was held very opened-up Japan, a Buddhist temple, cheap. Almost all foreigners went looking like a one-story bungalow, about armed when all the highways, propt on stilts, well set back from and rarely without the protection of the streets in the town of Kanagawa, government guards. One fellow took for Yokohama was then a mere strip employment with the doctor for the of fishing shacks in the midst of a express purpose of assassinating him,

II ] JAMES CURTIS

but after a few weeks, seeing what Japanese affairs. 1 carried into the kind of people the missionaries were, far interior, in 1871, the first translahe gave up his plan. No teachers tion of the gospels made by him, in could be obtained but those who were manuscript, and had the honor of known to be spies. teaching the first Bible class beyond the jealously guarded line of the treaty Personally the writer never under- ports. stood what the scripture meant which speaks of "leaping over a wall" until The doctor would rise every day at he tackled the Japanese language. five o'clock in the morning, and in cold THE OLD TIME NATIVE JAPANESE APOTHECARIES Even then he had the help of a gram- weather make his own fire. He mar and dictionary, tho his teacher worked till breakfast time, and then, was at first like a pump-stock, from after family worship, would go into which information was extracted only the dispensary, usually for an hour, after severe labor. Dr. Hepburn, the but sometimes for three or four hours. pioneer, went at the language with Returning, he worked on his dictionnext to nothing, but he leapt over ary, or reading in Japanese literature, the waIl into the world of Japanese and in later days making translations, thought and the garden of her liter- until dinner at I P.M. In the afterature. Then began thirty-three years noon he would take his exercise and of systematic daily toil, glimpses of visit.foreign and other patients. His which I had the honor and pleasure helper for years was the scholarly of seeing when enjoying the boundless Okuno, who became a Christian and hospitality of his home, discussing until eighty years of age was pastor,

evangelist, poet and hymnist of the then the best and llIost costly in Protchurch. K0 wonder that he was able to get out, in 18°7, the first edition of estant Japan. ~ ot a few of the dolhis great dictionary on which all others are based. Three other editions lars for these buildings came out of followed, with still others in abridged his Own pocket. It seems a sort of forms. The work of printing and mystic antiphon or requiem that, probproofreading had to be clone in ably at the very hour of the passing 'China, at Shanghai. Dr. Hepburn of the great man's spirit, Hepburn wrote and published the first Chris- Hall went up in fire. tian tract in Japanese. From 1872 to r879 he was busy with other scholars It is hard for one to say which was on the New Testament, and 011 the the greatest of the triumphs of Doc- Old Testament until 1888. tor Hepburn's labors. Some may put their finger on this, others on that, but The work in which the doctor took to my mind one of his greatest sucthe greatest pride and joy, because it cesses under God was in his winning was wholly his own, and he knew it the sympathy of the mercantile comwould do an endless amount of good, munity and in bridging that unforwas his Bible Dictionary, in r882. tunately deep, perhaps unnecessary, This was the then only help to gulf between missionaries and merenable Japanese to enjoy intelligently chants, which exists on foreign soil. the Scriptural allusions and references that lay outside of their mental world. On his return to America, in r&)2, Better yet, such a work helped to sho' when the burdens of active life seemed that the Gospel was as much for Japan to jt1stify his retirement, the doctor as for Eng'land or America. made his home in East Orange, N. J., When out of the chaos of paganism Japan unfolded the glory of the new and fr0111 r892 was an elder and faith- Christian life and the demands of edu- ful member of the local chl1rch. His cation were for masters, as well as home was near enough for visits to field laborers, Dr. Hepburn was made the graves of his "three beautiful the first president of the Meiji Gakuin boys." Only one son, who bears the (Hall of Learning in the era of en- name of his father, survives the doclightened civilization). This is the col- tor. On his ninetieth birthday the lege of the Reformed Churches hold- Japanese ambassador brought him the ing the Presbyterial system in Japan, token of the Emperor's appreciation and is situated in Tokyo. To this of his services to his people. Of Dr. work he gave not only his time and Hepburn it may be written, as was talents, but he secl1red from his friends said of his }Iaster, "He saved others." large gifts of money for the donni- Un September 23, 19II, at the age tory, professors' residences and what of ninety-six, his spirit took its flight others insisted on naming Hepburn homeward. Hall. He secmed the erection also of Shiloh Church edifice at Yokohama, I have said little or nothing of the doctor's habits of prayer, or Dible study, or his intense spirituality. Why should I? l1y his fruits we know him. He rests from his labors; his works do follow him.

IMMIGRANTS IN

BY REV. LOUIS 11EYER, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

I. Whence Do They Come? York. Of these 50,750, or 72.6 per cent., were classified as Russian Jews The lluestion of the home-country by the Jewish experts; 4,222, or 6.04 of all OUf immigrants is of the utmost per cent., as Hungarian; 9,710, or importance, because their character 13.88 per cent., as Austrian; 2,633, can not be understood until we know or 3.77 per cent., as Rumanian; from what surroundings they severed 1,245. or I.78 per cent., as English; themselves that they might seek a 703. or I per cent., as Turkish, while more or less permanent home in this the rest, a little less than I per cent., country. In regard to almost all races was made up of Jews from Sweden or peoples which send representatives I I, Italy 4, Bulgaria 2, Denmark 7, to our shores among the multitude of Switzerland I, France 49, Spain 6, immigrants. the question, "Whence Belgium II, Holland 24, Greece I, clo they come?" is easily answered, Finland J, and increasing numbers of their names being expressive of their Jews from South Africa and South home-country in the majority of America, especially Argentina, who cases; but this is not the case with were probably emigrating immigrants regard to the Jews. The answer to those countries, while a few came which we received from the Commis- from India and Australia. Thus, the sioner-General of Immigration to our answer to our question, "Whence do question, "Vhat is the meaning of our Jewish immigrants come?" might the word 'Hebrew' as used in the well be, "The vast majority of them reports of the Bureau of Inunigra- come from Russia and Poland, while tion ?" shows the (lifficulty of an tributary streams come from Austria explicit answer. for it ,tates. "The (Galicia), Hungary, and Rumania, word 'Hebrew' means the people of and little attention need be paid to Hebrew birth regardless of the conn- the remaining 3 per cent. try from which they came or the language they speak.·' Thus, a J cwish II. How Many Jews Come Annually immigrant may come from almost any part of the wille earth. because Jews According to government statisare found everywhere. tics, there came to the United States in 1899 (the year ends on June 30) Reliable statistics concerning the 37.415 Jews; in 1903, 76,203; in 1904, origin of our Jewish immigration can 106,236; in 1905, 129,910; in I gOO, not be had except for the port of New I53,74R; in 1907, 149,182; in 1908, [03,387; in 1909, 57,551; in 1910, 84,- York, but since 78. I 7 per cent. of all 260; and from July 1,1910, to June 30, 19II, 91,223. During the ten years immigrants of the fiscal year ending ending on June 30, 19IO, 976,263 Jew- June 30, 19°7, and 74.72 per cent. of ish immigrants landed in the United all immigrants of the fiscal year end- States, almost 8 per cent. of the Jews ing June 30, 1908, landed in New in all lands (I 1,530,848 according to York, the statistics for that port may American J ewish Year Book 1909-10). well be taken as representative of the Tn the 6 years frol'l1 July I, 1902, to whole Jewish immigration. From June 30, 1898, 718,666 Jewish immithem we learn that in the 18 months from January I, 1908, to June 30, 1909, 69,912 Jews landed in New

grants arrived. In 1907, 8.6 per cent. tion to the fact that in 1907, the J ewof the total immigration, comprizing ish immigrants furnished a little more more than 40 peoples or races, were than their proportion (8.6 per cent.) Jewish; in 1908, I3.2 per cent.; in to those debarred, that in 1908, they 1909, 7.65 per cent., in I9IO, 8.09 per did not furnish quite one-half of their cent., and in 191 I, IO.38 per cent. proportion (13.2 per cent) of those debarred, and that in 1909 and 1910 The height of Jewish immigration they furnished a little less than their was reached in 1906, the direct fruit proportion, (7.65 per cent., resp. 8.09 of the cruel and inhuman persecutions per cent.) of the Russian and Rumanian] ews by the nominal Christian rulers and in- III. The Occupations of Jewi.h Immihabitants of those countries. When grants the total immigration decreased 39 per cent., in 1908, on account of the The Jew, it is supposed, is a born great financial crisis, Italian immigra- business man, and the general imprestion decreased SS per cent., Austrian- sion prevails that very few skilled Hungarian 50, Greek 41, but Jewish laborers and no professional men only 3I per cent. Out of the 392,- whatever are found among our Jewish 073 emigrant aliens who departed immigrants. In the following table, from this country on account of the which is based upon the official stapanic of 1907-8, 7,702, or less than tistics of our government for 1907, 2 per cent., were Jews, while in No- 1908 and 1909, we compare the Jewish vember, 1907, when the panic was at immigrants with the Italian, because its height, only I per cent., of the the poverty and lack of advantages departing aliens was Jewish. of the Jews of eastern Europe are well comparable to those of the Ital- In I907, I27 Jews were deported, ians, who furnished 294,06r immimore than -of any other race except the grants in 19°7, I35,247 in I908, I90,- Japanese, and 64 of these were in- 398 in I909, 223.453 in 1910, and 189,- sane. In 1908, 181 were deported, 950 in I91 I. and 87 on account of insanity. In 1907. 1,257 Jews were debarred, or Two important lessons concerning 9.6 per cent. of the total debarred, the Jewish immigrant should be and in 1908, 679, or 6.2 per cent. of leamed from the table below. total debarred; in 1909, 61 4. or S·9 per cent. of total; and in I9IO, I,954, 1. The Jew brings wife and children or 8.05 per cent. of total. The reason with him or sends for them as soon for debarring being extreme poverty as he is able to pay their fare, in the in the majority of cases during these majority of cases. years. We would draw special atten- 2. The Jew is represented in every trade, with no exception in the list.

Jewish Italian per cent. per cent.

OCCUPATIONS OF IMMIGRATION 1907 1908 1909 1907 1908 1909 . – – – – – -~r—– –~I—-.- 1. Professional (lawyers, doctors, etc.) …….. , .. .7 .7 .8 .4 .6 .2 2. Skilled (including almost every trade) …………… . 37.0 35.0 31.6 11.7 12.3 7.1 3. Miscellaneous (including farm laborers and servants) .. 16.0 19.1 17.0 66.3 54.5 69.& 4. No occupation (including women and children) …… . 46.3 45.2 50.6 21.6 32.6 13.1

IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA

This can not be said of any other race, in Chicago knows that the great city except the English, so that the oft- contains many more Jews than the repeated calumny that the Jew is found ] ewish Year Book reports for the in a few trades only should cease. whole State of Illinois (IIO,OOO). The Jewish representation in each trade is never below the average, but We will not add new estimates of the English is, according to immigra- Jewish inhabitants of our great cities tion statistics. to the already too numerous ones, but we simply point out that more than IV. Where These Jewish Immigrant. fifty per cent. of the two millions and Settle one-half of Jews who are thought to be in the United States live within In a general way the question might twenty miles of New York's Post be answered: "They settle in our large Office; and that, according to their cities, almost always in distinct, cir- own declarations on landing, about cumscribed quarters," but the majority three-fifths of the recent Jewish immigives as its final destination, Greater grants are to be found in that city N ew York. Of all the immigrants (about 580,000 out of the total Jewish admitted to this country in 1908, 32 immigration from I899 to October I, per cent. claimed the State of New York as their ultimate destination, but I909)· of the Jews admitted in 1907, 62.9 per v. Why Do These Immigrants Settle in cent.; in 1908, 66 per cent., in I 909, 60.2 per cent. (or 34,633), and in the Cities of Their Choice? 19IO, 62.8 per cent. (or 5I,97 I), reported the State of New York as their Wherever these Jewish immigrants goal when they arrived. Earnest settle in extensive numbers they esefforts are now being made by Jewish tablish distinct Jewish quarters called leaders to deflect the stream of Jewish Ghettos, cities within the cities, which immigration from New York and the are just as separate from the surgreat commercial centers, to the South rounding Gentile quarters as if they and West of our great country, but were enclosed by walls with gates sehitherto with comparatively little suc- curely fastened every evening, as in cess. the Ghetto of the Middle Ages in Europe. Racial and religious con- The number of Jewish inhabitants siderations, and, to some extent in our States and cities are mere esti- perhaps, the custom of the old mates, and therefore not reliable, but world, lead to the continuance of the we do not hesitate to say that our Jewish Ghetto even in the liberty of observations cause us to consider the the new world, and in the Ghetto, statistics in the American Jewish Year curious old-world ways and customs Book as far too low. A careful inves- continue to prevail tho the younger tigation of the Presbyterian Home generation try hard to be freed from Mission Board's trained and careful them. The signs are mostly in Yidfield-investigator in Newark, N. ]., for dish, the language spoken by almost instance, revealed almost as many all these newcomers, which is nothing Jewish inhabitants in that one city as but the corrupt German of the Middle the Jewish Year Book reports for the Ages with an admixture of Hebrew, State of New Jersey. Any observer Polish, Russian, and English words, written with Hebrew letters.

In Greater 1ew York there are four 56,277 Jewish men who landed in distinct Jewish quarters. The oldest 1908, 9,455, or 16.8 per cent., could and largest one (larger than any other neither read nor write, while of the in the world) extends from the East 47,110 women 13,762, or 29.21 per River to the Bowery, fr0111 Catharine cent., could neither read nor write. to Houston Street, and is thought to This does not agree with the common contain 450,000 Jewish men, women notion that every Jew is a learned man. and children. It is the most densely In I 909, 12,372, or 2I.5 per cent., populated part of the earth, having Jewish immigrants were illiterate (4,- 625 people to the acre. Some of its 944 male and 7,428 female). In 19IO, blocks are said to have between 1,500 Q,963, or 2I.3 per cent., Jewish imand 1,700 inhabitants. migrants were illiterate (7,593 male and 10,370 female). Most of these The uptown Jewish quarter extends people are also wretchedly poor, from Eighty-sixth to 125th Street, which is sufficiently shown by the fact from Fifth Avenue to the East River, that the 103,387 Jews admitted in 19o5 and has about 200,000 inhabitants. brought with them only $1,242,755, The 'Williamsburg Jewish quarter con- only 4,790 being able to show $50 or tains 150,000, and the Brownsville over, while the passage of 63.492 was Jewish quarter 75,000 people. But paid by relatives. But in regard to there are large masses of Jews north money brought we call attention to the of Houston Street up to East Sixth fact that it includes only money shown Street; in the Bronx, and also in the by arriving Jewish immigrants, while Lenox Avenue part of :Ianhattan, undoubtedly much carried was not while it can be said that to-day there shown, and th~t it can not be deterare few parts of Greater :'ew York mined what portion of the amounts where no scattered Jewish colonies 5hO,"11 was sent to these immigrants small or large can be founel. by relatives or friends already in this country, or was harrowed from friends Philadelphia and Chicago also have in the country fr0111 which they came. large Ghettos, while Boston, Baltimore, Pittsburgh, St. Louis and prac- It is often said, and we have heard tically all our large commercial cities it stated by Jewish leaders, that Jewish have smaller ones. immigrants frequently do not come up to our standard of cleanliness. We The housing question in these J ew- do not intend to make a denial of the ish quarters, especially in those of fact, but why should we apply to any New York, is a very serious one and immigrant any other standard than lies at the bottom of many of the social that of the country hom which he and moral problems which challenge comes? These Jews lacked social and the religious workers among the peo- educational advantages in their povple. erty-stricken European homes. Little opportunity for improvement is grant- VI. Some Characteristics of Jewish ed them within the pale of settlement, Immigrants where Russian tyranny and cruel op- pression keeps them almost prisoners. The vast majority of these people !'IInch that seems queer to us, or even come from eastern Europe, where educational advantages are lacking. Thus, we need 1I0t wonder that of the

IMMIGRANTS IN

bad in the newly arrived Jew or Gen- of a desire to escape the common tile, is simply a custom of the old petty persecutions from which they world, of which nothing is thought continue to suffer from Gentile neigh- there, and which we have no right to bors, even in our great free country. condemn unconditionally. But, after all, it is well established that our J ew- But the desire of these immigrants ish immigrants, instead of being less to Americanize themselves js best exclean than others who corne from the prest in their eager desire to take adsame surroundings and conditions, are vantage of the educational instituat least as clean as their fellow im- tions. Very soon after their arrival migrants. many of their children are found in the admirably managed Jewish insti- We consider the desire of the J ew- tutions, like the great building of the ish immigrants to "Americanize" them- Educational Alliance on East Broadselves one of their chief character- way, New York. As soon as possible istics. Frequent attention has been the children are sent to the public called to the large numbers of Russian schools, and the night schools are Jewish immigrants who"Americanize" crowded with men and women, old their name. Many simply translate and young, who are eager to learn their names, so that Lichtenstein now the language of their new home. becomes Lightstone; VV'eiss, White; and Griin, Green. Others have im- VI. The Success of These Immigrants bibed such hatred fO" Russia on account of the cruel persecutions to In the public schools the young which they and their kindred were children of Jewish immigrants rise subjected, that they desire to shake quickly to the top, not because they off all that reminds them of that coun- are more talented than their Gentile try. Thus, they drop the ski, the witz, classmates, tho almost every schoolthe witch, at the end of their names, teacher acknowledges that generally and Michaelowitz becomes Michaels; they are quick-witted and alert, but on Grafinsky, Graf; Shid10wsky, Sheldon. account of that inherited perseverance Others have names almost unpro- which causes them to wrestle with nounceable to anyone but a Russian, their assignee! task until it is accomor names which, if pronounced after plished. The rapidity with which they the English manner, take on an evil acquire the English language is amameaning, like that of the shoemaker zing, altho it takes them many years on the lower East Side in New York, to overcome their peculiar pronunciawho was astonished to see the street tion. We have never seen a more aratL her and repeat the name in interesting performance than the one lusty 'us, when he had it painted which we witnessed in "'Jovember, upon his window in beautiflll, yellow 1909, in the hall of the Educational color; it read, "A. Damchiek." But Alliance in New York, the foremost others of these immigrants, and their Jewish institution for immigrants. number seems to be on the increase, The Central Conference of American want to be known as Americans by Rabbis was holding its annual meeting their very names, sometimes for busi- in New York, and its members were ness reasons, sometimes on account invited to inspect the work of the Alliance. The pupils of different stages of development wcre intro-

duced, and gave proof of the rapidity aminations for public service. There with which they acquire the use of they outrank all their competitors, and the English language, some of them were it possible to take a racial census declaiming long pieces of poetry with of those who pass through competitive excellent pronunciation, and in a man- examinations into public positions of ner which proved that they understood trust, the public would be furnished what they were saying, tho they had with a convincing illustration of the been in this country at best a few remarkable success achieved by the weeks. Jewish children are more younger generation of our Jewish quickly Americanized than the chil- immigrants. dren of any other immigrating people. This has certainly great advantages But our Jewish immigrants, confor the success of the people, but it sidered as a whole, enter every trade has also its great disadvantages. Of and send representatives into every these we shall speak later. occupation, many of them not beinS- willing or able to take up the trade From the public schools a large or profession which yielded them a number of these children proceed to living in the old country. They are the high schools, normal schools, and found among cigar-makers, tai1or~, colleges, where a surprizingly large makers of surgical instruments, of percentage of them carry off honors lamps, cut-glass articles, and fancy and rewards. So numerous are those ironware, makers of patent-medicines, who devote themselves to the pFofes- upholsterers and makers of leather arsion of teaching, that the College of ticles, contractors and builders, cloththe City of New York, and the Nor- ing manufacturers, makers of caps and mal College of New York contain be- hats, and so on through the whole list tween 75 and 80 per cent. of Jewish of trades. pupils, almost all of whom are the children of recent immigrants, or im- It is generally supposed that every migrants themselves, and from these Jew is a born business man and very two schools comes the majority of successful, as such, but investigations the new teachers of Greater New clearly prove that he is the inferior of York. A goodly percentage of these the Yankee, the Scotchman, the Greek, children pass through college, some and the Armenian in commercial through the universities, making an shrewdness, and that the Jewish immiexceedingly fine showing as far as grants very largely join the laboring scholarship and honors are concerned, class. The great majority of them reand more and more of them are now main wretchedly poor, and the lavish appearing among the acknowledged charity of their Jewish brethren has leaders of science and learning in the lately been proved unable to cope with United States. A large percentage the misery that prevails. Thousands select the profession of the lawyer, or and tens of thousands of them are that of the physician, and are com- barely existing on starvation diets utparatively successful. terly incomprehensible to the Ameri- can laboring man, altho they are The main success of this younger thrifty, industrious, and sober. Yet, generation is found whenever its after all, a larger percentage of Jews members take part in competitive ex- than of almost any other immigrating

IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA

race succeed m emerging from the while they also are not strangers to poverty and want. Their economic the gambling-house and to the racepowers are paralleled by that of no track. other people, and their perseverance and tenacity, aided by a keen intellect In general, however, it may be said and an unfaltering industry, lead many that of our Jewish immigrants a surof them to the coveted goal. The prizingly large proportion prove a peddler develops into the storekeeper, "commercial success" in the land of thence into the merchant. The janitor their choice. of the tenement house in the course of a few years oftentimes becomes the VIII. Religious and Moral Condition lessee of the very building, to finally blossom out into the owner of one or 'vVe do not mean so much the remore of these "dumb-bell double-deck- ligions and moral condition in which ers" in which his less fortunate co- they arrive, as the conditions which immigrants are herded. develops sooner or later after their arrival. The progress of the Jewish immigrant from eastern Europe can be best The majority of our Jewish immiseen along Broadway or along Fifth grants belong to the so-called orthodox Avenue from Fourteenth to Twenty- Jews, who, on account of their revthird Streets,in NewYork. The former erence for the traditions of the rabbis German Jewish names are fast disap- contained in the Talmud, are often pearing, and Russian Jewish names called Talmudical Jews. Many of are taking their place. But, after all, these disintegrate religiously soon after among the fifty richest men of this their arrival. While large numbers country not one is a Jew and of the continue to adhere at least outwardly countless trusts not more than two to the ceremonies and rites of talmuare apparently in Jewish hands. Yet dism, in a general way the busy life the published statement has never been vf the new country is not favorable challenged, that "in the section (of to the quiet development of Jewish New York) from Sixtieth to Ninetieth orthodoxy and only a small percent- Streets, between Lexington and Park age of our Jewish immigrants con- Avenues, live 500 Russian Jews worth tinue to adhere as strictly to the rites $100,000 to $1,000,000 each." As far and ceremonies as it was their custom as we have been able to ascertain from in eastern Europe. The Jewish Sabpublished and available accounts, none hath can not be as strictly adhered to of these men came to this country be- as was possible across the ocean. fore r876, while the majority reached Crowded into tenements, overworked this land of freedom after the perse- in sweat-shops, underfed, in a strange cution in Russia began to be harsh in land, breathing the alien air of un- May, 1882. wonted freedom, signs of religious dis- integration are visible everywhere in Of their success in the sphere of the Jewish quarters. journalism we need not speak, for it is too well known. They are found Many of the younger generation, as a most important element in the especially the young men, break with musical and theatrical profession., the religion of their fathers in the old country and some become materialists, some rationalists, some socialists, and some even atheists and anarchists. In

the new country the number of Jewish The answer to the question, "What young people to whom the religion of is the religious and moral condition of their parents becomes ridiculous and our Jewish immigrants in their new contemptible, rapidly increases, be- home?" must be: "There is much dan- cause in the rush of the busy life ger of their demoralization in religion, Jewish family life becomes utterly dis- and therefore also in morality as they organized. The father is no more the come into contact with the new condi- priest, but he is the money-getter; the tions prevailing here."

mother now is only the housekeeper, and the children have pleasure and IX. The Duty of Americans to These comfort as their watchword. The Jews father is the head only because he The Central Conference of Ameri- supplies the means of living. There is can Rabbis (Reform) decided that it little or no time for the religious train- is the duty of the hour to approach ing of the children, who as soon as' these masses of religiously disinte- possible must contribute their share grating Jewish immigrants with tracts to the earnings of the family in many, and statements of American Reform many cases. Thus, the younger gener- Judaism. The Union of Orthodox ation rapidly drifts away from all re- Rabbis is casting about to find a way ligion. of leading back into the fold the wan- Many of this younger generation are dering sheep.

drifting into evil habits and into sin. The American Christians believe A Jewish rabbi wrote in The American that they owe a twofold duty to these Israelite, June 4. IgoR. "There is drink- Jewish immigrants: First to welcome ing among Jewish young men, incon- them as they come to these shores, hav- tinence of Jewish young men, petty ing escaped tyranny and persecution crimes among the young Jews, gamb- by so-caIled Christians in Europe and ling among the young men, and, final- elsewhere. They must be assured of ly, the growth of prostitution among freedom from persecution in this land the Jewish young girls." Another of liberty and must experience Chris- rabbi said, in Tite Chicago Israelite, tian love without prejudice or iIl- March 7, 1908, "There is a constantly feeling; second, if these Jewish immi- increasing number of Jews becoming grants are to be favorably imprest inmates of our penal and correctional with Christianity the Gospel must be institutions." It is true, we must con- presented in a friendly, tactful and fess it to our sorrow, that vice and brotherly way that wiIl prove it to be crime are increasing among recent a priceless possession.

Jewish immigrants, but we would em- God is bringing multitudes of Jews phasize the well-established fact that, to our shores. What is the purpose?

after all, a far smaller ratio of Jews We doubt not that it is His purpose is found among criminals than of their to give us the opportunity and privi- Gentile fellow immigrants from coun- lege of offering unto them the Gos- tries with similar or like advantages pel, which is the power of God unto as Russia, and that native-born crimi- salvation to everyone that believ- nals outrank the foreign-born crimi- eth, to the Jew first, and also to the nals by far. Greek.

A MOHAMMED., N MOUA:RRAM PROCESSION IN BO~fBAY

ISLAM IN INDIA ny REV. S . )-1. ZWEM ER, D.D., nAHREIN ISLAND, PERSIAN GULF Autho r of " Islam, " "The :M os!em World," "Unoccupied Fields,!! et c .

The Lucknow Conference empha- lands with no less than 62 ,458,077 folsized anew the importance and the lowers of the Prophet. Nor is the strategic character of the Moslem Moslem population of India at a standpopu lation of India. It is a startling still: it is growing. T he coming cenfact that there are now under British sus will probably show th at the total rule more Mohammedans than under number of Moslems in India approachany other gove rnment in modern or ill es 70,000,000. There are more Mosmedieval days, and that the bulk of lems in India than in Egypt, Persia, these Moslems live in the Indian Em- Morocco, Algiers, Arabia, Tunis, Afpire. Counting all her possessions and ghanistan, Tripoli and Turkey comdependencies, at least 95,000,000 fol- bined, and because these Moslems are lowers of the Prophet of Arabia are more accessible than those of any other to-day enjoying the blessings of Brit- country, with the possible exception of ish rule, and the total number of Moslems in the British Empire is 5,000,000 Java, no one can doubt the importance in excess of the total Christian population of that empire. According to of reaching them with the Gospel in the last census India has the largest this decisive hour of Christian mis- Moslem population of any country in sions. the world, leading the list of Moslem A rapid tour of the principal cen- ters of Moslem population in India prior to the Lucknow Con ference, and

the conversations and discussions ashamed of the backward condition in connection with this memorable of their community, are doing every· gathering, have imprest upon my mind thing in their power to stimulate edu- the fact that there never was a more cation and extend the influence of the opportune time for the evangelization press. It was my privilege to visit of Moslems, nor a more strategic two of the largest Moslem presses in place than is the case. now in India. India, the one at Delhi and the other Educational and social conditions are at Lucknow. From these and other plastic and changing. Islam is recog- centers literally millions of pages of nizing its own inadequacy and attempt- Moslem literature in Urdu, Persian, ing to adapt itself to new conditions, Arabic and other vernaculars are being and yet, of all the non-Christian re- scattered over India and Central ligions of India, Islam exhibits the Asia. Polyglot editions of the Koran greatest solidarity and is conducting are being printed,t and one could not a more wide-spread propaganda in help carrying away the impression India, and from India into other lands, that the Moslem press of India is than any other religion. It is only fully awake to present-day opportuni- recently that Moslem propagandism ties, altho still employing old-time in British Guiana and the West Indies, methods, e.g., lithography instead of as well as along the Uganda Railway printing.

and in South Africa was shown to I. Distribution and Spread be carried on by Indian Moslems. A To understand the dimensions of Moslem from India is publishing a the problem as well as its character, paper in Tokyo, Japan, entitled The we will consider first the present num- Islamic Fraternity, and the manager bers and distribution of the Moslems of the Mohammedan Tract and Book in: India. Mohammedans are found Depot at Lahore assured me that, next in practically every part of India, in- to India, the largest number of his cluding Ceylon and Burma. Burma English books were sent to Durban, alone had a Mohammedan population, South Africa. according to the last census, of 339,- The importance of the Moslem 446, and in the past decade Islam in- problem in India is also evident from creased thirty per cent. in this part the fact that the frontier problem, of the Indian Empire. Among the stretching all the way from Baluchis- native states of India the following tan to the borders of Tibet, is invaria- are governed by Moslem rulers, and bly bound up with the attitude of are therefore in a special sense centers Moslems toward British Government. of Mohammedan power and influence: It is still true, as Sir Wm. Hunter Hyderabad, II,I4I,000; Tonk, 273,· stated in 1876, that there is "a stand- 000; Bhopal, 665,000; Khairpur, 200,- ing rebel camp along the Northern 000; Bangapalle, Madras, 335,000; Frontier,* where chronic conspiracy Rampur, 500,000; and Bahawulpur, may always be expected." 700,000. Of course, not all the pop- A final reason for the urgency of ulation of these native states is Mo- the Moslem problem in India is that hammedan, but the fact that so many of the rising tide of education. The t The missionaries welcome these vernacular educated Moslems of India, long translations. One of them is at present publishing a Bengali Koran text with Christian commentary. • "The Indian Mus.lmans," Chapters I and II. (See illustration, page 915.)

THOUSAND INDIAN MOSLEMS AT PRAYER ON THE GREAT FEAST DAY, FRIUAY, IN THE JUMA II!ESJID

uf India's populatioll are (lirectly Book, une is struck by the fact that under Moslem rulers, subject to the so many of these great centers of pop- authority of the British Government, ulation are in a real sense Moslem is certainly interesting. Of the total cities with a Moslem problem all their number of Mohammedans in India, own. Calcutta, for example, has no twenty-five and a half million, or less than one hundred and seventy- forty-one per cent., live in Bengal; six mosques.* Bombay has a Moham- fourteen million, or twenty- two and medan population of nearly two huna half per cent., in the Punjab; and dred thousand; Hyderabad, Lucknow, seven million, or eleven per cent., in Delhi, Lahore, Agra, AlIahabad, Peshthe United Provinces. Bombay Pres- awar, Aligarh-all of them have great idency has four and a half million monuments of Moslem architecture, Moslems, Madras, two and three- and are the present-day centers of fourths million, Ihshmir over two Moslem activity. In each of these million, Assam nearly two million, cities there exists to-day Moslem assoand Hyderabad over one million Mos- ciations for the defense and propagalems. tion of Islam, called the Anjuman- i-Islam. These societies establish The most Mohammedan of all the schools and colleges, publish literature, provinces is Kashmir, 'where seventyfour per cent. of the people belong to 'The following list of mosques in Calcutta this faith. Next follows the Punjab, was exhibited with a large map of the city, showwhere fifty-three per cent., or a little ing their location, at the Lucknow Conference: over one-half of the people are Moslems. In Bengal, thirty-two per cent., Chilpore (upper) ……….. 5 in Assam, twenty-six per cent., in Bombay, eighteen per cent., and in the Chilpore (lower) …………………….. 7 United Provinces fourteen per cent, of the people are followers of Mo- Colaolalla Road ………………………. 4 hammed.* Harrison Road ………….. 7 The bulk of the Moslem population, especially in North India, belongs to New Market …………. 3 the Sunni, or orthodox sect. The Shiahs do not number more than per- Dharmtalla ………….. . . . . . . . . . .. 1 haps five million for all India. They have their stronghold in Oudh, with Chaudney ..•…………………………. 3 headquarters in Lucknow. All the Jain Bazaar ……… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 various subdivisions of the Sunni Canning Street ……………………….. 2 sect are represented, but the great majority of the people are Hanifis, Upper Circular Road 12 altho the influence of the Wahabi Lower Circular Road . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 3 movement is still evident, especially in the great cities and in Bengal. Maucklolia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9 StUdying the list of the principal Belia Ghatr …. ,…… 5 cities of India in the Statesman's Year Hat Khola …………………………… 3 * For detailed statistics see Imperial Gaze:tteer Entally Corner …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7 ..rrnenee Bazaar … , ………….. ,…….. 2 of India, Vol. I, p. 474. Bhawanipore ………………… ,.,……. 8 .. …………… 7 Chella ……….

Tolligunge .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9 Tal Souah ………… 9 Wellesley Square …… . …………… ' 11 Kalinga Bazaar …….. . …. , . . . . . . . . .. 2 Free School Street ………. . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Hastings …………………………….. 1 Watgunge ……………………………. 4 ~l<bal~rea .. …………………………. ~ G~r~ari°a .. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: 4 Mominpore ……………………. ,… . .. 3 Kolooparah . . . . . . . . . . . ………….. 1 Haroo Ostagar's Lane …. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1 ~omedantagan ……………………….. ~ so~fiinB~z~~~n .. : '. '. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : ……. , 1 Circular Garden, Reach Road•…………… , 3 Neemuk Mahal ……………………….. 1 Singerhaty …………………. 3 Dent Mission Road ……. 1 2 Garden Reach Road ……………….

Matiaburuj . . .. • . . . 11 Machna Bazaar •…. , …………. '…. 3 Masjeid Baree Street ………………. 1 Guloo Ostagar's Lane ……… ,.,……. 1 Raja Bagan ………………………. 2 176

IN INDIA

and often support bands of preachers Hindus will have become Mohamequipped to some extent after the pat- medan."* Christianity has nothing to tern of Christian misions. Accord- gain, and everything to lose by any ing to Dr. Wherry, "Their great work mass movement of paganism toward is to prevent the Christianization of Islam. It was the mature opinion of Moslems, and at the same time to all the delegates at the Lucknow Consecure apostasy of Christian converts ference that "adoption of the faith from Islam."* of Islam by pagan peoples and deprest classes is in no sense whatever a Not only do they attempt the con- THE CENTER OF SHLH ISLAM IN INDIA The Nuam Bara of Asaf-ad·Danla at Lucknow.

version of Christians, but the fifty stepping-stone toward, or a preparamillions of the submerged classes, the tion for Christianity, but exactly the untouchable outcastes of India, are a reverse."* field ready for Moslem missionary activity. In some parts of India large A careful study of the map of India, bodies of these deprest classes and of with these figures of the distribution the hill tribes have gone over to Islam. and the spread of Islam kept before "Dr. Ewing of Lahore expresses the us, leaves no doubt that the crucial belief that unless the Church avails missionary problem in India to-day is itself of the marvelous opportunity how to meet and win the Moslem. It now presented by these millions of is not without reason that the Mohamlow-caste people, within the next ten medans themselves, mindful of the years the bulk of .them who have not ancient glories of Moslem rule, and been given a status in relation to the .. Report of World Missionary Conference, Vol. • "Mohammedan World of To-day," p. 156. I, p. 19; see also p. 148.

i Resolution VII, Lucknow Conference.

filled with hopes ;lnri pan-Islamic dans. "* Another writer intimately' ideals for the future, still speak of the great minaret outside of Delhi, acquainted with the conditions dethe Kutub Minar, the loftiest and scribes the Moslems of Bengal as "a noblest minaret in the Moslem world, sect which observe none of the cereas K UW7JJat el Islam, (the strength monies of its faith, which is ignorant of Islam). Their political glory is of the simplest formalities of its creed, in the past, but the grip of Islam on which worships at the shrine of a the hearts of these millions is still as rival religion, and tenaciously adheres deep and unrelaxing as the sculptures to practises which were denounced as in Moslem architecture. the foulest abominations by its foun- der." And if anyone thinks this n. Special Character and Developments judgment severe, he has only to read The Moslems who were foreigners a recent dissertation by an educated Moslem on conditions in South India. both in race and in creed came to The writer shows the influence of conquer India. Nine hundred years Hinduism on dress, religious beliefs, ago there were no Mohammedans east practises and superstitions, as well as of the Indus; to-day they number in architecture, social customs and more than fifty-five million, and yet ceremonies. He states that caste, neither the Arabs in Sindh, the Turks utterly foreign to Islam, is observed in Delhi, Mahmud, the idol-breaker of by Moslems, and that in their daily Ghanzi, nor the Mogul emperors from life many of the Moslems of South Babar to Aurungzib succeeded in India can not be distinguished from making Islam dominant over Hindu- their Hindu neighbors. "However, ism. In other parts of the Moslem much Moslems may deny it," he says, world there was complete conquest: "there can be no doubt that popular here there was compromise, and the Islam in southern India has been concharacter of Islam in India is only siderably influenced by the religion understood when we remember that of the Dravidian Hindus. Plain Indian Moslems have by their long traces of fetish worship are found, residence in India, among people dif- and the propitiation of demons by sacfering widely from them in race and rifices and offerings is current among language and religion, been profound- uncultured Moslems of all classes… ly influenced by their Hindu environ- Moslem women of the lower class ment. This is especially true of South break cocoanuts at Hindu temples India and of Bengal. Instead of con- in fulfilment of their vows." The verting the idolaters to their own mosques are built in the style of views, the Indian Moslems added to the Hindu temples; Moslems obtheir own religion idolatrous elements serve Hindu feasts, and altho widow and practises from Hinduism. marriage is favored by Moslem law, such marriages are decreasing year by According to Sir William Hunter, because of Hindu social influence.t "not one in ten of the Moslems in lower Bengal can recite the brief and * Beach, "India and Christian Opportunity," simple Kalima, or creed, whose con- p. 121. stant repetition is a matter of almost unconscious habit with Mohamme- +"South Indian Musalmans," pp. 45-67; Census Report of India, Vol. XV, p. 59. One reason for this semi-Hindu far the intellectual awakening during character of Islam in India is the gen- the past decade will modify the sta- tistics for illiteracy in the coming AI<ABIC KORAN INscnIPlIONS ON THE KUTAB MINAR, census. NEAR DELHI Polygamy is more prevalent among eral ilIiteracy of the people. The illit- Moslems than among any other c1as5 eracy of the Moslems in India is as sur- of the population in the Indian Emprizing as it is appalling. One would pire. "Musulmans show a higher think that a religion which almost proportion of wives to husbands than worships its sacred book, and which', any other religious community."* once was mistress of science and litJ erature, would in its onward sweep Moslems themselves admit the backhave enlightened India, but facts are ward character of their coreligionists. stubborn things. According to the The leaders of the All-India Moslem latest census the total number of illit- League and the various anjumans erates among the Moslems of India grow eloquent in contrasting the fanreaches the enormous figure of 59,- cied condition of Islam as a religion 674>499, or about ninety-six per cent. of culture in the Middle Ages with of the population! Among women the sad state of Moslems in India toilliteracy is well-nigh universal. The day. The superintendent of the cencensus of 1902 reported only 9I,059 sus in the Punjab thus characterizes women in Moslem India as being able the backward condition of the Mosto read and write.* Such figures lems: "It is hardly possible to take up would be almost incredible if they a Punjab settlement report withwere not based ,on government re- out finding a lament over the shortturns. It remains to be seen in how ,. ; :9 .zz;;:;: ~ •f:.:1, l).l r,i}; ~~!;i}; :j t;:::i.;:JI ~~•<:J~ ~ ~ .. WherrYJ "Islam and Christianity in the Far ~ ~:·~I "…,. r ~,,_ j~1 '¥;;:":~: ". """ ." ~"'. ~ East," p. 109. •••'fl "', • '"'" "'" …" ""fl :Ii .~~".,–~~~J~:"i~..,.._~) :1 :r-: L….i….A (111~ _"1":1 ~ A. ~ ("fm"If ~~ '111" "" {1im~1 ml'lCn ,.,. "f(WOI ~; • :'–.i.; ~.r–: ~ J "1 II…. c<n1 ~ filii ""'''. '"'" ….. 'fiR'I"Rt"'I ~ 1J11 r.'It'~"C1'''' "'~ (-m : d.i~J~i~ ~L. .~I ~>i;, '.1 t )'. ""_ ~ I ……1 ..1tt….'"""~" 11111."." ..,.-…, fi~ "fl, ____ onl-r.l ~ :J~~.";'~JJ<-J. ~;.w?T.~~i~A "'It'!" rm )., ….. 11 .. '!'O'Pt",",)-rr.."tf1r.It'T~~'" (…m~IP ;nA.

• ~I .""""..-. …..~,''1'''~-<'~- …… '"''P'1l 'lP1l,.(.-.t.."..-~~ ow . . . .( _ …. ,- …. ~ ….. I'<ft "J'I!t . . . . . . ""~, ,….. "'"' ~ """" -.11m.~ ,..,.,.,''I"'.,._. _ _·.·_ .~"t!"u"c'"_ """'.,..""_ ,."-_ : ."_..f_n~"I_'''..'. "h"'."..,.,. "'''''AI I …… h!' ' ' ' .. 1",."".. 'hllrn._""' ….. _~r.", -n.-~, ~O'n . . . . . . " " .

d'>o,…."….,..~,~n.tr. …..-m.,…………….. 1ftooc·""',·"'· ……·_c-I"I"I(!flI'O:"""'.~1'tton,~""'I'f:". • . ·… 1b'I~1'lD1.'..,"'l'II'l-.rt'.-:~~_,··,.t".'1(~…., ",.'".OI~ ~,~f OJ;I'W.h~fl..-.tt_m'. ~'I:I~ . .<.n"I!t" … (~ 1I.".. ••,,'1l.,..,……… ·-t'l.1I., ……. ~ <II. _ ~.·.'"'._"'~ ~ "',(0 ~.oml-""'~_ "~ .'.:…..-…….~ . _. . •_,…….,…."………"..".. ~ """.,.'. """ "!In<.-.I""""'w:no ,……. _,… … ..,…. –.,., …,.,. ………….. "'1'..n … "

_.· · _""<.T._r~-. .".."…'..~ …. ~ ~ '"_"r .. ,…..IIIItWI . . ~t~~…… ~.

OIO!I'It.w.m4i _ _I_"'~ """ "",IN. 'l'I""" ,",~t.. I'tn>I ~ • .,., """".""'" 0111 "''''.-tn".'WIm t"'.~1I"'1!tm"' ~.mtl'nn -Itt I'I"'••• "~,,, ~ ~ …,.,… _ …. ~.-,._Ift1~cc.-~","r't""l"I1_~~"'''''''' '1""1 …….. on ~"~",~.,,,._,,",,,,,r,..,.-:,,, I …… "t1I ….~ ",,",..,.r _I~" ~ ……., _ _ …. ~"""'>ffilll….,mo;t:!_"'_,….._ .. ,,-._~ . .,..ttolaI … t'""''U••• _ _…….. _·'''''' """"_ ._ll"ot "Ie"'", fIo. ….. _ • ..,…,.",,~~'II(" ~…..-a …. .. C'Ift~"' ~ …….. mo~ _ _ _ om .."", "'… -…..

…. -.ft<II … _ _ IIIItI …….. 'In'I,_lt.. .,.~.nrt"('II.CIIt"'"~d':lo~~ ~ ___ '"'.. ~ … "I;~!"O<….,…QI'1I…,……..m""'~_, BENGALI TRANSLATION OF THE: KORAN With Christian Footnotes by Rev. Wm. Goldsack t Census Report, 1901, Vol. XIV, p. 61. COlll111gS of the Mohammedan as a cation and capacity, we, a~ a cOI11- cultivator, his lack of energy, his munity, should have to play second thriftlessness, his capacity for getting fiddle in the game of politics." But hopelessly into debt. In the towns no at present, when the Government is part of the population felt the effects in many ways favoring the Moslem of scarcity more than the Moham- community, anel they all their part are medan artizan class of Delhi, Amrit- losing no opportunity to ventilate sar and Lahore."* their grievances against the Hindus, It was not until the formation of the political ambitions of the Moslems the All-India Moslem League at the of India for greater recognition and close of the year 1906 that the 110- power are evident on every hand.

hammedans of India entered into the One has only to read papers likeThe political arena. The reasons they Muslim RC'l'icw, a monthly published themselves give for this are very in- at Allahabad, The Mussulman, pub- teresting. .;fr. Syed Nabi-Ullah, in lished weekly at Calcutta, or the his presidential address before the vernacular papers published at La- Moslem League at Nagpur, declared: hore, Delhi, and Lucknow to see how "'vVe have often been reproached for anxious the educated Moslems are to keeping aloof from politics till so late try their hand at political reform and in the day as the latter end of 1906. nationalism for India.

Even if to-day we are politicians it In spite of recent attempts on is not so much from choice, I am the part of the leaders of Islam to afraid, as by force of circumstances. India to bring about a reconciliation I think myself, however, that this between Hindus and Mohammedans, long abstention from the active pur- the age-long hatred breaks out again suit of politics has debarred liS, if and again in disturbances and riots, from nothing else, at least from the especially on the occasion of the adantages of political training and ed- Moslem feast of sacrifice or during ucation so much needed in the changed their religious processions at Mohar- conditions of the India of to-day. rum. Our illustration shows a crowd Various causes have contributed to of Moslem devotees in Bombay, fol- prevent us from joining hands with lowing the Taziah during the Mohar- the Hindus in their political activities, rum procession. Almost every year or starting political business on our the troops are called out to preserve own account; as, for instance, the order in the large cities of India, and great influence of our late revered frequently there is riot and blood- leader, Sir Syed Ahmed Khan, of shed. How the Moslem looks upon blest memory, who enjoined us to the problem is evident from a recent avoid, as far as possible, the thorny article on the subject in The Muslim paths of politics; a disinclination on Revicw. The writer says: "It must our part to embarrass the Government be plain after all that Mohammedans by engaging ill political agitation; an are very reasonable in their practise instinctive feeling, that owing to our of cow slaughter at the Bakr Eed.

wide-spread deficiency in English edu- The Moslems hate idol worship, and '* When-y, "Islam and Christianity in the Far the Government has permitted idol worship to be performed under the East," p. 11 I. very nose of the Moslems. The Hin- life. Three young men came to see dus hate cow-killing, and the Govern- me at Lucknow who were followers ment has required the Moslems to of the new Islam, and one of their sacrifice cows precisely in the manner lirst statements was that in our con- in which thieves divide their booty, yersation no reference should be made in secrecy, constantly afraid lest a to Moslem tradition, which they said Hindu sees them in their business." was wholly unreliable; while the This mutual mistrust and hatred is Koran should be interpreted as a pro- one of the factors of the Moslem gressive revelation suited for the problem in India. Arabs of the desert, but no longer In regard to present-day movements applying in every detail to educated of Moslem thought there are in India, people in India! The new Islam has as in Egypt and Turkey, two distinct just published an English translation tendencies. The modernist move- of the Koran, which they advertise ment touches every Moslem who has as combining all the excellence of for- received a Western education, and the mer English translations but "free advocates of the new Islam are trying from such remarks and misleading to save the ship by throwing over- notes as would make it distasteful to board, if need be, cargo, compass and Moslem readers and positively danger- captain. No orthodox Moslem recog- ous for the young men who derive nizes their interpretation of Islam. their knowledge of Islam through To them the Koran is not literally Western sources." They advocate true 'and the ethics of Islam must be monogamy, the abolition of the pur- accommodated to modern conditions. dah, social reform and the education Civilization compels them to adopt a of women.

new theology, a new philosophy and Strong efforts are being made to new social standards. Nawab Ali of establish a Mohammedan university Aligarh illustrated the wideness of the in connection with the college at Ali- chasm between orthodox Islam and garh. The number of students at the liberal movement when he said: Aligarh is increasing every year, but "Mohammedanism as it is generally the tone of the college is agnostic believed by Moslems is mere cant. It rather than Moslem, and secular has lost its force. It has no stimulat- rather than religious. It is my opin- ing influence on the minds of believ- ion, after visiting the college in I902 ers. The prevalent Islam is a series and again this year, that it is a dis- of questionable doctrines set forth by integrating force as regards the future Abu Hanifa, Hambal and Melik."* of Islam. Orthodox Moslems are of The tendency of the new Islam as the same opinion, and that is why represented by a certain section of the Arabic theological college estab- the Moslem press, but more especially lished at Deoband in the Northwest by Aligarh College, is to rationalize Province in 1866 is the rival of Ali- the teaching of the Koran and to, gar11. The aim of this institution is whitewash· the character of Moham- i to strengthen orthodox Islam. All med by a new interpretation of his instruction is based on the Koran, * Quoted in :Madras Decennial Conference Re· and the students who came from port. p. 344. every part of India, graduate from this school intensely prejudiced and and since then more effort has been the bitter enemies of all infidels, in- made for their evangelization." ~luding Christians. Orthodox Islam is endeavoring in India, as in other At the Cairo Conference in 1906, Moslem lands, to put the hands of a paper was read by the Rt. Rev. Dr. the clock back to the Middle Ages and Lefroy, Bishop of Lahore, on the keep them there lest the new civiliza- "Preparation of Workers," in which tion abrogates the old Koran.* he regretted that there were so few missionaries even in North India qual- Meanwhile new sects are arising on ified by special preparation to deal every hand, some tinged with rational- with the Moslem problem. ism, others with Christian elements, and others like the fantastic charlatan- "Not infrequently during my years ism of the ambitious adventurer, the in Delhi, when I wanted to refer to late Ghulam Ahmad of Quadian. some tradition which I knew existed in one of the well-known collections, III. Neglect but the exact source of which I did not know, it was a cause of real pain If the Moslem population of India to me-and, as I thought, a reproach is to have the Gospel message at this to the missionary cause-that there decisive hour, and in a land where was scarcely a single missionary, so far every door is open and where converts as I knew, in Upper India to whom I from Islam enjoy more liberty than could turn for the needed referenceanywhere else, the problem must no not more than two or three indeed in longer be neglected. That the Mos- the whole of India, an.d to them I lems of India are a neglected class sometimes turned in vain. Surely this of the population was the opinion of reproach ought to be wiped out." the Madras Decennial Conference: "This Conference feels deeply the And still later the volume of correcomparative fewness of the converts spondence that came to Commission from Mohammedanism. It is of the Number I of the Edinburgh World opinion that this is due not so much Conference in regard to this subject, to the character of the religion as to led them to record the conviction that the neglect of systematic efforts to "missions in India have hitherto sadly reach the sixty-two million Moham- neglected the Mohammedans. In medans of India, who are more ac- southern India only a few missioncessible than those in any other part aries have been specially set apart for of the Mohammedan world." At the this work. In northern India special same conference the late Dr. Rouse work among them is carried on only of Calcutta stated: "Until thirty years in the Punjab, in the Frontier Provago the Mohammedans of Bengal inces and in the United Provinces, were very much neglected by Chris- where alone (except in Eastern Bentian missionaries, but the census of gal) they are found in great num- 187I revealed the fact that nearly half bers."* the population were Mohammedan, The call is loud and urgent to every * See an interesting article on this college, its society working in India to set apart character and its tendencies, by H. Martyn Clark, missionaries for special training, to Church Missionary Intelligencer, August, 1900. '* World A1issionary Conference, Vol. I, p. 152.

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS

work among M osiems, men of daunt- Bibliography less faith and mighty in the Scriptures; and mindful of past neglect, surely W. W. Hunter, The Indian Musalthe present condition of Islam in In- mans. London, 1876. dia is an urgent ca11 to prayer. May it not be true that "the present ap- Qan<?on-e-Islam: Customs of the parent inability of the Christian Moosulmans of India. London, 1832. Church to deal effectively with the great problem of the evangelization The Mohammedan World of Toof Mohammedans is due above all else day. N ew York, 1906. to the weakness of the prayer life, alike in the home churches and in the Wherry: Islam and Christianity in branches' of the church which are the Far East. New York, 1897. springing up in foreign lands,"* and that therefore there is no factor so Beach: India and Christian Opporpotent to solve the problem of Islam tunity. New York, 1905. in India as that of intercession? Stanley Lane-Poole, Medieval In- -:(- Lucknow Conference Resolution~. dia. London, 1903.

vVorld Missionary Conference Re- port, Vol. 1.

Statesman's Year Book. Qadir Husain Khan, South Indian Musulmans. Madras, 1910.

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS PROGRESS BY Y. S. TSAO* On October 11th the world woke impossible for a reader to fo11ow up to be surprized by the news that closely the course :_ development. It China is facing an intelligently di- is evident, however, that the revolurected revolution. Prior to this, tionary movement has been supported speculations upon the political situa- by public sentiment, and has gained tion of China made by observant stu- at least a strong foothold in no less dents had declared the obstacles to a than ten provinces. revolution to be insurmountable. On account of past experiences, uprisings Causes of the Revolution in China are associated in men's minds only with imminent danger to At VVu Chang, the public execuforeign lives and property. Thus tion of four rebel leaders was given far, however, the contrary has been as the immediate cause of the upthe case in the present revolution, rising, and in the Sze-chuen riot, and the world is a11 the more sur- the conclusion of the foreign loan prized. The rapid succession of was the pretext. Tho the loan from events within the past fortnight have the Four Powers was really a diplorepeated in the Far East great po- matic achievement and should be litical events that have required cen- welcomed, yet this measure convenituries for their accomplishment in ently adopted by the government to European history. This makes it forget its obligations to the people of the four provinces, who have been * Mr. Tsao is a Chinese Christian, 110 <l student at Harvard University. He is editor·in·chief of Tile Chinese Student's Monthl'.

paying specially heavy taxes in order content and impatience has been to finance the roads, was too glaring ready to boil over at any moment a breach of trust for them to tolerate. since last year. It was only pre- The real causes, however, lie still vented by the lack of some eminent deeper. The anti-Manchurian feeling leader, and some plausible pretext. has been strong, but after a review of the deeper-rooted causes, we can For a time the country silently see that even if the government were bowed its head in sorrow when the not Manchurian, under similar cir- three specters-plague, famine, and CUl11stances the same popular resent- flood-stalked over the land. These ment would have resulted. calamities came to a population al- ready suffering from the results of The fundamental key-note was mis- industrial invasion and non-employgovernment. The rulers have been ment. The economic factor was the not only inefficient and autocratic, last straw that broke the camel's but absolutely selfish and untrust- back. That is why in two short worthy. They have been selfish in weeks so much could be accomplished practising nepotism with the abrupt by the revolutionists. dismissal of able and public-spirited leaders; selfish in peculating addi- Parties in the Uprising tional taxes levied specially for reform measures. Even more intoler- Generally speaking, the extent of able have been the insincere promises the revolutionary territory is along made to the people similar to those the Yangste valley, stretching from made by King John. While the high- the province of Sze-chuen to the handed action of the government in Pacific coast. The recent capture of imprisoning or exiling the provincial Shanghai has been of supreme strarepresentatives for demanding an im- tegic importance, for with it the three mediate convocation of a national provinces, Kiangsu, Cheh-kiang, and parliament was remembered by the Fukien, declared themselves indeprovincial assemblies. pendent of the Manchu dynasty. On the north, the rebels are also in con- The opening of new schools, the trol of Singan-fu, the capital of increasing number of returned stu- Shensi, and Tai-yuan-fu, the capital dents, the pUblication of radical pa- of Shansi. The three provinces, pers and magazines, have liberated Kwangtung, Kwangsi, and Yunnan the individuals and have inspired a in the south have merely declared national feeling. Nationalism natu- themselves independent republics, but rally breeds impatience, self-assertion are generally in sympathy with the and pro-Chinese inclinations. The revolutionaries. Practically, Chili and people were ready to dictate better Shangtung are the only two provmeasures for the government if the inces yhich have not yet fully stated national parliament had been granted. their sympathy. The desire for a more aggressive action was most keen and intense when Thus, as the southern provinces Japan, Russia, and England were are extreme RepUblicans, the central making military demonstrations last are moderate Republicans, and the year. This bubbling caldron of dis- northern are loyal Constitutionalists. The central region, with its head-

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS PROGRESS 92I

quarters at Wu-Chang, is by far the The Law of the Pendulum strongest party, and is gammg strength every day. General Li Yuen There is a law that has been in Heng, the revolutionary president evident operation in the land of Siand general, distrusts the promises nim. Ever since the China-Japan of the government, and demands the Var, the country has been in a state support of Yuan Shih Kai. The of unrest. According to the law of northern constitutional party is led by the pendulum, action is equal to rcthe National Assembly, and is sup- action in the contrary direction, so ported by the Army League of Lan- the course of progress in China has chau, under General Chang, C0111- been twice set back by conservative mander of the Twentieth Division. and reactionary influences. Never- They have demanded a National Par- theless, the progressive party is ever liament from the throne, and have gaining strength in each sweep of the time and again offered the temporary pendulum. premiership of a responsible cabinet to Yuan Shih Kai. The reverses of the war with Japan caused a rude awakening, and the Evidently, Yuan is the central late emperor, with the assistance of figure, and he is between two fires. the reform party, headed by Kang On the one hand, he is doubtful of Yu Wei and Liang Chi Chiao, dethe sincerity of the throne; on the creed a series of radical reforms that other, he is not in full sympathy with led to the coup d'etat. The reaction the republican program. While the blindly led to the painful experience constitutionalists have the support of of 1900, and when the Manchurian a small body of well-drilled troops, leaders of the Boxers, Tung Fuh the assembly and the tottering gov- Hsian and Prince Tuan were banernment, the revolutionaries have the ished, the cause of reform again desympathy of no less than I3 prov- veloped a brighter prospect. The late inces. The issue has therefore re- Empress Dowager was convinced of solved itself between a republic and the necessity of reform, and she had a limited constitutional monarchy. If the man to direct her. Yuan most the revolutionaries could be convinced successfully organized a new army, a of the greater desirability of having police system, an educational system, a constitutional government like that a judicial court at Tientsin, he sysof Great Britain, the fusion should tematized the railway management, not be difficult to effect. In either improved foreign relations, recomcase, if Yuan should come forth and mended a Constitution, and other declare his sympathy with either side, similar reforms. The pendulum the crisis of permanent secession reached the limit at the deaths of might yet be avoided, and Yuan is the Empress Dowager and the Emnot likely to remain silent long on peror, when Yuan and Tuan Fang, such an important issue. We hope the two most promising statesmen that he will decide early enough of the day, fell. Since then, the reto avoid international complications trogression . has been rapid. The ansmg from any extensive destruc- people agitated for an immediate tion of foreign lives and property. parliament, but the government re- sisted the demand stubbornly. With

this public disappointment, with the they accomplish their operations is vacillating and weak policy of the not surprizing when we consider the government, plague, famine, flood, current sympathy of the local leaders.

financial stringency and foreign ag- The government officials could not gressions, the people do not deem it and did not offer any stubborn re- advisable to wait any longer. Thus sistance against popular sentiment, using the foreign loan as a pretext, especially in places where the Man- the revolution was precipitated. churian community is too small and 'Whenever the conservative element too weak to make any defense pos- of the government gains control, sible.

there is retrogression and chaos. It Judging from China's conditions is highly significant that now the en- and national characteristics, a repub- tire public demands a better order of lican form of government is not de- things-and the people shall rule. sirable, and is not likely to be estab- The Probable Outcome lished. The majority of the public and the constitutionalists are agreed The recent developments up to No- on this point. So the supreme issue vember 7th indicate the utter de- is "What about an emperor?" Both moralization of the Imperial Govern- the northern and the southern parties ment. The National Assembly, sup- could not supply a ruler, thus the ported by the Army League for a constitutionalists advocate the reten- short time, dictated remedial meas- tion of the present emperor, while ures, but without any strong leader the Republicans ask for a president.

to serve the cause, the responsibility Had any strong leading family cham- has finally shifted to General GIang, pioned the revolutionary cause from leader of the Army League. Yuan the beginning, that leader could have has steadily declined the premiership been enthroned by common consent.

offered by the assembly, but we must Whatever be the form of govern- not construe this to mean that his ment, the revolutionaries are likely to hand has not been seen in active succeed, and with the tide, men of operation attempting to affect a com- modern training would guide the promise between the Republicans and Ship of State. This is not by virtue the Constitutionalists. Latest news of self-assertion, but by public opin- informs us that Yuan is in actual ion as evidenced by the men ap- possession of a document from Li pointed or elected by the Hankow Yuen Heng, outlining no less than and 'Shanghai administrations. There 2S of their demands, the most sig- is a general desire among all parties nificant of which is to provide ade- to restore peace and order as speedily quate pensions by the new Republic as possible, so as to avoid Possible for the members of the Imperial foreign intervention. The revolu- Court to be confined at Jehof. tionary leaders are men of modern While these negotiations are pend- education, who are alive to this ne- ing, the revolutionaries have not been cessity, and they have it within their losing time to acquire new territory power to terminate all hostilities or capture cities of strategic im- when they are reasonably assured of portance. The facility with which a republic or an honest constitu-

CHINA'S REVOLUTION SPELLS

tional government as the result of a progressives of the new and the radicompromise. cals of the old, but primarily the ri- valry of two modern cooperating Prospects of- Progreos parties. These might be typified by the constitutional Yuan and the Re- Before proceeding to generaliza- publican Li. Therefore, in order to tions, let us make a bird's-eye-view depict the prospects of general progstudy of the personalities involved ress, socially, politically, and resince the war with Japan in the al- ligiously, we should not judge from ternating land-marks of progress the actual results achieved within the and retrogression. During the war, past five years, but it should be in- Marquis Li Hung Chang was the terpreted in the dominant progressonly one who realized the absurdity ive spirit when Yuan Shih Kai was of fighting with modernized Japan. at the height of his power, and with He appreciated his solitary position the retarding influences that caused and he could only serve in negotia- his downfall removed. Progress, obting the peace treaty. Then the re- served Lord Macaulay, should not be form party appeared with Kang Yu judged by short periods of time, but Wei and Liang Chi Chiao at the by the general trend of affairs. head, but the conservative element Hitherto, China's reform has been was so strong at the court that be- sporadic and spasmodic, but hencefore long the Emperor was impris- forth with the air purified of existing oned and they had to flee for life. reactionary influences, the spirit made When the invulnerable Boxers ex- homogeneous and a national ideal ercised their magic, the Manchurian unified, the path of progress would leaders, Prince Tuan, Tung Fuh naturally be smoother and broader. Hsian, J ung Lu and Li Lien Ying (the chief eunuch) were in power. We realize at the same time, there Upon the return of the court from are other difficulties to be contended Shensi, it was purified considerably, with, notably the problem of foreign and Yuan Shih Kai, backed by the relations, the indebtedness to the late Empress Dowager, achieved nu- powers, the financia1 stringency, the merous reforms. Then the Manchu- hardships of industrial revolution, rian progressive princes sought for the elimination of self-seeking men, power, but while progressive, they the development of a new moral ideal lacked real knowledge of modern and the solution of the religious probworld conditions and experience; lem. But if China is more capable thus, when the best men were dis- of facing these questions, it is China missed through their jealousy, the unified and purified. Bitter experigovernment became inefficient and ences have taught that the mere acinert. This brief resume points out knowledgment of the necessity of reconvincingly the gradual process of form has proved insufficient. People eliminating the conservative and the are emphasizing cooperation, selfinadequate. sacrifice, and social service. They are asking why can not our men or- Henceforth, there will not be the ganize more successfully, why is opposing parties of radicals and con- there a lack of cooperative spirit, and servatives of the old school or the

why is the sense of public service tive Christians, leaders of deep conweak and the desire for selfish gains victions are rapidly developing, and strong. In this inquiry, what will the enterprise of organizing a native be the answer and the only natural church has been attempted." answer. Indeed, the advanced guards have already realized that while When Yuan Shih Kai was in knowledge is important, and patriot- power, he prepared a treatise known ism necessary, only religious convic- as "Harmony between Church and tion is vital. True religion is not People," to be used as a text in all fanaticism or ethics, but the strict schools. "To-day the government adherence to the fundamental divine gave its sanction for the holding, in principles of righteousness and jus- the very heart of the country, of a tice. This ideal widens one's hori- conference of government school stuzon, deepens one's convictions, and dents, with the express purpose of strengthens the whole being. studying 'Present-ciay Problems and Christianity.''' Many cities are in- The Religious Awakening viting the establishment of Young Men's Christian Associations, and at Of the thousands of students in Shanghai, Tientsin, and other large Japan, Europe, and America, large cities, the associations are packed numbers are annually being convinced with active young men who will of this truth. Many have become eventually direct the destiny of the professing Christians, while others country. Three active members of are only following in the distance. the Shanghai Association were ap- Last year in China no less than 600 pointed as directors of the Shanghai young men volunteered to be Chris- Nanking Railroad, of the Indemnity tian workers, in spite of the tempt- Fund Scholars, and the Commissioner ing and remunerative positions of- to the International Opium Conferfered to them. Such examples could ence at The Hague. not fail to produce a salutary influence upon their elders and fellow- What more evidences do we restudents, who admire their personal quire to prove that with the coming ability and the zeal for service. The of a new regime, which would enday is approaching when young men force universal education and acof strength and moral courage will knowledge equality and religious feel proud to stand before the public freedom, the onward progress of real and declare their convictions. "The civilization and Christianity is asperiod of suspicion and misconcep- sured. This belief is not built upon tion of the missionary ideal can be an imaginary optimistic portrayal, safely said to be over, the period of but based upon the analysis and inindifference and antagonism shown terpretation of recent historical to Christianity as a foreign religion events. is rapidly passing, and the conception of the Gospel as having no higher [N ate-Latest. news confirm the final significance than mere ethical teadl- snccess of the revolutionary cause. Reings is vanishing. In their stead, cent acts of brutality and incendiarism there is a nation-wide open-minded- committed by the Manchus militate ness to inquire and accept, strong na- against them strongly. Even Yuan Shih- Kai formally declares his allegiance to the people's will and counsels peaceful abdication.-Nov. 11.] ,,,,- o 100 200 300 .!GO ~ too l~t · By courtesy of The Outlook, New York.

~E OF MILES I Io ~OO ,,& coo 800 1000 Bay of Biscay ,~ /"

'" SOUTHERN ALGERIA " H 5 ""-… ………A-…

NCH w,:m. I E…..'.,Co .•.Y. Gulf 0/ Guinea By courtesy of The Outlook, New York..

SCE.NES OF STRIFE IN CHINA AND AFR[CA

CHURCH MISSIONARY

ITS FIELDS (INNER CIRCLE) ITS FUNCTIONS (OUTER CIRCLE) SptRITU4l.

PLAN OF MEN:S MOVEMENT FOR MISSIONS HOME M'S510N5:- .COM~ C~"'RMEN OF EXEC. OO….'SS'ON .ABOUT A DOXEN (UNDER W~"TE.£R ~H') AND-OF It)f'( OTHER (.OtU1rrrf,£S ADDITIONAL LAYMEN OF PRE~aYTEFrf THE UNITED MISSIONS COMMITTEE HOW TO ORGANIZE THE MEN

A RRPRESENTATIVES MENJS MISSIONARY COMMITTEE AT W ORK TN NEWARK~ N . J

SOLVING THE PROBLEM THE CHURCH FINDING A BETTER WAY TO FULFIL HER MISSION TO THE WORLD BY DAVID MC CONAUGHY, NEW YORK Forward }.tlovement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I.-The Gene"is of the Church Every member-man as well as wom- Missionary Committee an- -is appointed to be a missionary, whether permitted to go abroad or EVERY CREATURE IS TO BE GIVEN THE obliged to remain at home. For this end each member of His Body is GOSPEL saved of God, that he may be sent into the world, to make known His salva- EVERY CHRISTIAN IS TO HELP GIVE THE tion.

GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE The Church has, however, drifted EVERY CHURCH IS TO CONSIST OF far away from that primary purpose. It is a far cry from the primitive CHRISTIANS, EVERY ONE OF WHOM Church-the whole membership of which was essentially a missionary so- IS UNDER COVENANT TO HELP GIVE ciety, composed mainly of men, to the modern missionary society, made THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE up of a minority of the members in any church, and these exdusively Christ conceived the Church in her entirety to be a missionary societyin fact, the one and only missionary society. It is utterly foreign to His thought, that any section of the Church should do what the whole was designed and commissioned to do.

women. Whatever has been gained some other specific object on the from thus setting up "a wheel within fIeld abroad. Most of these organizaa wheel," the loss of the sense of the tions have been short-lived. It has solidarity of the Church in fulfilling been a more common experience for the one great purpose of her exist- circles, whether of men or women or ence is surely a heavy price to have young people, to be formed for purpaid. Nowadays the average member poses of study. has little or no idea that, in joining the Church he is becoming part of The mission-study leaders have laid the missionary society which Jesus it down as a cardinal principle that the established for the propagation of the mission-study class is not another faith through all the earth. "We do missionary organization, but simply a the missionary work of our church grouping together of individuals for through our Women's Missionary So- the time being for the specific purpose ciety," is still the unconscious con- of mutual help in study. The functions fession of faithlessness that represents of the Church are not thus usurped, the decadence of many a church. nor is the sense of its solidarity im- paired, by segregating a fraction of It may be asked, why should not the the membership in a separate society. men in each church likewise constitute themselves into a men's mission- At last the Church is awaking to ary society-the complement of the this necessity, and is supplying the women's society? Because that were missing link in her chain of organizaunscriptural, undesirable, and unsat- tion. In most sections of the Church isfactory. It is unscriptuml; for "in there has long been in existence a sys- Christ Jesus, there is neither male nor tem of missionary committees, startfemale." The Church was never de- ing with the several boards as the signed to be divided into sex-tight committees for the Church at large, compartments; it was meant to act with corresponding committees of suas a unit-the Body of Christ. Such pervision for the conference, or Synod, division into societies is unnecessary; and then extending down to the disfor rather than multiply special meet- trict, or classes of Presbytery.. But, ings for missions, missions should be strange to say, in most of the commagnified in the regular meetings of n1l1nions, there has been no provision the Church. That divinely appointed for a missionary committee serving as mission to the world which is the the link in the local church to comraison. d'etre of the Church should be plete the chain and connect the indiput in in its rightful place, central in vidual member with the carrying out all the Church's services and activities. of the Church's mission. Of late, how- To organize men's missionary societies ever, the call has rung out clear and would be unsatisfactory, too; for the strong, reaffirming the claim of that experiments that have been tried have mission to be made central in all the uniformly failed. Usually, where plans of the Church. Under the joint men's missionary societies have been auspices of the Annual Conference of formed, they have been a sort of syn- the Board of Foreign Missions, the dicate to underwrite a missionary's Home Missions Council, the Laysalary, or to assume the support of men's Missionary Movement, and the Missionary Education Movement (until reeently known as the Young body is too much absorbed with the People's Missionary Movement), a many other interests for which it is commission has been at work, since responsible to do justice to the mani- January, 1910, upon A UNIFIED PLAN fold and exacting demands of the OF MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND GIVING. Church's mission to the world; be- A recommendation was submitted cause a maximum of efficiency with during the early part of the present a minimum of machinery can best be year to the various bodies concerned, secured by the simplest type of organ- and unanimously approved. The ization, which is the committee; be- Commission was continued, with au- cause the Church Missionary Commit- thority, to prepare and publish a tee coordinates the work of the sev- Manual for the use of the Church eral departments, unifying the activi- Missionary Committee. Pursuant to ties of the men and women and young these instructions, "The Church Mis- people around the central purpose of sionary Committee: a Manual of Sug- the Church; because it supplies the gestions," has been prepared, which missing link between the local con- may be obtained from any of the gregation and the agencies of the boards, home and foreign, or from church at large, in each communion; the interdenominational missionary because it develops lay leadership movements. ' and service, distributing responsibil- ity and relieving the overloaded shoul- ll.-The Enlisting and Training of the ders of the pastor, thus permitting Church Missionary Committee him to be primarily a seer, instead of The need for a missionary commit- immersing him in executive duties- tee in every church is being empha- for these reasons the Church Mis- sized all . over North America, in sionary Committee is indispensable.

connection with the Laymen's Mission- With the awakening of the Church ary Movement, the Men and Religion to her mission, such committees have Movement, and allied efforts. The multiplied, until they are now to be Missionary Committee, representative found in many churches. As yet, of alI departments of the Church, ap- however, the scope of the Church pointed by the official body, and an- Missionary Committee's work has nually renewed, meeting each month, been but imperfectly grasped. Its im- charged with the educational as well portance, its place, its functions are as the financial aspects of the whole only beginning to be appreciated by mission of the Church, at home and the Church in general. The publica- abroad, becomes a nerve-center in the tion of the Church Missionary Com- Church's life. Because the Church mittee Manual challenges the atten- in her entirety is essentially and pri- tion of the Church as never before to marily a missionary society; because this vital part of her organization.

what is everybody's business in gen- Interesting experiments are being eral is liable to become nobody's bus- tried with a view to its development.

iness in particular, unless it be made the business of some Body in the The Newark Experiment church to get everybody to attend to A sample of such laboratory work this business; because the official recently carried on in the Presbytery vf Newark, N. J., is suggestive of what Presbyterial Committees, which thus combine for specific purposes, is caremay be possible elsewhere. fully preserved. The function of ·the United Missions Committee is a lim- Realization of the need of closer ited one, and may prove to be only temporary. In any case, its permacooperation between the Home and nence must depend upon its efficiency.

Foreign Mission forces led to the How to Put the Plan Into OPeration adoption of the following "Plan of the Preliminary Conference Men's Movement for Missions": I. Begin with a conference of the members of the Foreign Missions Advantages of the Plan Committee, the Home Missions Com- mittees (National Synodical or Pres- (I) By bringing together the byterial) and the chairmen of the Home and Foreign Missions forces in Exeeutive Commission and of any real concert of action for the promo- other standing committees of Presbytion of the interests common to both tery, together with about a dozen of it remozJes the greatest barrier that the leading laymen who are most alive has hitherto hindered the progress of to the missionary obligation of the both causes. Church (some of these may be selected later) . (2) It happily combines the conservative and progressive forces, rec- Have clearly presented and thorognizing and including on the one oughly discust: hand the official committees of Presbytery, and on the other the voluntary (a) Our Distinct Missionary Relay agency which the Men's Mission- sponsibility (at home and abroad) and ary Movement is calling forth. Thus how far it is being met. men of great possibilities, who, not being elders, have no place in the (b) Interests common to Home Presbyterial committees may relate Missions and Foreign. themselves to the Missionary Movement. (c) How best combine our forces and adapt our methods to fulfil our (3) A far more effective approach responsibility. is made to the churches and particularly to the sessions, when in the in- (d) How relate ourselves to the Interest of the entire work, and not terdenominational Missionary Movemerely in behalf of some special in- ments. terest, the appeal is made for the speedy enlistment of the whole Church Let this conference agree upon coto fulfil her whole mission to the operation and appoint a small special world. By thus presenting a united committee to work out a plan for a front, the appeal is doubled in effec- United Missions Committee, in the tiveness. light of experience in other Presby- teries (see leaflet, "The Presbyterian (4) A point of contact with the in- Men's Movement for Missions United terdenominational Missionary M ove- Committee"). It should also be aume;tt is, likewise, afforded. Presby- thorized to complete the United Comtenan men may thus take their place mittee. in campaigns such as those of the Laymen's Movement and the Men and ORGANIZATION OF THE COMMITTEE Religion MoYement, while at the same time loyally supporting the agencies of 2. At an adjourned meeting, adopt their communion. the plan presented by the special com- mittee and elect the officers of the (5) Without adding to the present United Committee, viz., a Chairman, organization hut rather reducing it, Vice-Chairman (the Chairmen of the combining what already exists, this Home and Foreign Missions Commitplan makes for a maximmn of effi- tees may be made ex officio Viceciency with a minimum of machinery. Chairmen of the United Committee), At the same time the integrity of the a Secretary and a Treasurer. Very

THE PROBLEM 92

much will depend upon the man at the (a) To secure and circulate suithead-as well as behind-the plan. able literature for the information of Take special care to select the men the members of the United Committee best fitted, especially for chairman and and the district committees as to the secretary. The officers, together with purposes and plans of the Movement, the chairmen of the several districts both Presbyterian and interdenominainto which the churches of the Presby- tional; and to furnish the same to the tery are to be grouped, constitute the district committees, also, in such quan- Executive Committee. The United tities as may be required to supply the Committee will be too large to meet missionary committees in the churches. frequently. It will afford a representative and influential backing for the (b) To hold a rally of the men of Movement, the initiative and direction the Presbytery annually, and to coof which will be furnished mainly operate with the district committees in through the Executive Committee and holding conferences in the several the several district committees. churches.

Divide the churches into groups, ac- (c) To plan for and conduct occacording to geographical and other con- sional campaigns participated in by siderations with a view to accessibility missionaries and other representatives and effective cooperation-ordinarily of the boards of the church. not more than seven churches in a district. (d) To cooperate with the Pres- byterian Men's Movement in other THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE Presbyteries in securing representation at conventions of the Movement. 3. The Executive Committee should give its most thorough attention at the (e) To cooperate with the interdeoutset to finding the strongest possible nominational Missionary Movements leaders for the several districts. These (Laymen's, Men and Religion, Young men become members of the Execu- People's) in securing representation tive Committee in virtue of their ap- at training conferences and in participointment as chairmen of the district pation in campaigns which may be committees. They are authorized to held from time to time. flnd out in each church, by consultation with the pastors and officers, the (f) To secure the funds required best qualified man for appointment as for carrying on the Movement. a member of the District Committee, subject to confirmation by the Exec- .(g) To meet regularly (preferably utive Committee. Important as it is on a fixt day of each month) during to complete the district committees the active season, to review the rewith the least possible delay, it is even ports of the district chairmen, and for more important to get the right men such other business as may require atfor these responsible positions; it may, tention. therefore, be wise in some cases to make haste slowly. Usually the chair- THE DISTRICT COMMITTEE man of the Church Missionary Committee-or the man who is to become 4. The main objective before each the chairman of such committee when District Committee is to secure in constituted-should be selected. The every church an eRicient Missionary District Committee should be com- Committee, representative of the sevposed as far as possible of laymen. eral departments, appointed by the Session and annually revised. (See In addition to constituting and con- "The Missionary Committee Manstantly cooperating with the several ual.") district committees, the Executive The District Committee should keep Committee is charged with the follow- constantly in close and sympathetic ing other duties: touch with each Church Missionary Committee: (a) In ascertaining the financial method and actual status of mission- ary and benevolence contributions, in-

eluding in the analysis the number of secured. A regular time for the contributors as well as the aggregate monthly meeting of the Executive Committee was fixt. The first amounts contributed and the per month was devoted to a still-hunt for capita, for work in America and the best man available in each church, to serve as a member of the District abroad, compared with current ex- Committee-preferably the chairman penses. of the Church Missionary Committee, . (b) In planning and carrying on or (if none had yet been appointed) a continuous course of education, by the man who was most likely to bemeans of literature and study, in both come chairman. congregation and Sunday-school. For the next month, the Executive (c) In carrying on a cooperative set out to find the most likely mamissionary meeting. In order to in- terial for the committees in the troduce such a meeting where it is not several churches. It was agreed that yet established, the District Commit- this could best be accomplished tee might undertake to conduct such by attempting to carry out some one a meeting, visiting the church as a of the lines of work for which a body for the purpose; thus the com- Church Missionary Committee should mittee would itself be getting valuable be responsible. As a starting-point, the training, while greatly helping the MONTHLY MISSIONARY MEETING was churches. selected. How could the idea of such a meeting cooperatively carried on by (d) In cooperating in arrange- the members of the church best be ments for a Men's Conference, to in- given? Surely by seeing it demonaugurate an every-member canvass strated. Where was such a meeting for the enlistment of the entire church to be seen? A church was chosen in in support of its entire Missionary which the ideal was already being reand Benevolent work; such an inspira- alized, and to that church, on the night tional. and educational conference of the monthly missionary meeting, should be held in every church at least the district chairman brought a man once each year. from each of the churches of his group. This is the type of meeting (e) In securing a complete card they saw: They found a layman in index for the men for use in distribu- charge-the member of the missiontion of literature and invitations, to ary committee to whom this special missionary gatherings both denomi- duty had been committed. After an national and interdenominational. opening Scripture reading, hymn, and prayer, there was a swift survey, in (f) The District Committee should which several different persons conmeet at least quarterly for prayer and tributed fresh items of current events, conference and mutual help. each from a particular section of the world-field; they had been asked to The United Missions Committee serve as reporters, not attempting to make a speech, but to state a single met, divided the churches of the Pres- fact, the livest that could be found, bytery in five workable districts, and constituted its Executive Com- mittee. This executive is the real driving-wheel and steering-wheel of the movement. It is made up of the officers of the United Committee, to- gether with the chairmen of the five districts. Care was taken to find real leaders for these district appoint- ments, men of executive ability, force- ful, tactful, persistent, and with un"

doubted heart interest. It took sev- eral weeks before all five had been

t9 II ] SOLVING THE PROBLEM 93

presented vividly, with a special view ( 2) The obj ect-lesson given proved to stimulating prayer. No onc was ;l revelation of what it is possible to allowed more than two minutes, for make such a meeting by cooperation, the leader rose as a signal if anyone under the leadership of the Church failed to stop within the limit. Then Missionary Committee. followed an interval of intercession and thanksgiving, called forth by the (3) The reflex effect upon the com- information given. The main topic mittee members themselves, from mawas "The Bible at Work in the Non- king the necessary preparation for the Christian vVorld," presented by three meeting, was most helpful in deepenmen in six minutes each. ing their interest and, also, in enrich- ing experience. Covering: (I) Its Translation, (2) Its Publication and Circulation, (3) By means of such laboratory work, Its Fruitage (in concrete incidents). men were discovered in the various By ten minutes before nine o'clock the churches, who could be utilized as the meeting had been thrown open for nucleus, in each case, of a Church Misvoluntary prayer or for contribution sionary Committee. to the main topic, and before the clock struck, the congregation was dis- The next step was to afford more missed. The men who had been thorough training with a view to inbrought together from nine churches creased efficiency for the work of the then gathered around a table in a side committee. To accomplish this it was room, and were formed into a church decided to conduct missionary committee; a sample session was conducted, as of an initial A MONTH'S CAMPAIGN meeting for a season in a local church. Thus this group of men got two at the opening of the active season in working ideas which they carried back the autumn. Early in September a to put into operation, each in his own program for this campaign took defichurch. iVithin two weeks twenty-six nite shape. It included three distinct of the churches had thus been put in features: A rally of the men of all touch with the committee's plan. The the churches, a course of training for district committeemen were also asked church missionary committeemen, and whether they would go to other a missions week in the local church churches and reproduce what they had with a simultaneous every-member just seen illustrated. They cheerfully canvass. responded and then the impression was extended yet farther. By such 1. The rally of the men of the team-work three advantages were churches at a supper-table conference gained: commenced at 4 P.M., and continued throughout the evening. The tickets ( I) The very fact that a group of for this conference were assigned promen from adjoining churches were portionately to the churches, the numcoming to conduct a missionary meet- ber being limited to the capacity of the ing, constituted a challenge to the largest room available for the purpose. church visited, and in' each instance There were two hundred men in atwas largely increased. tendance, thoroughly representative of nearly all of the English-speaking churches. A registration fee of $1.00 was charged, including the cost of the supper.

The program covered "the Mission rious churches, providing thus for 50 of the Church to the Vorld," "The services. The churches were urged to Methods by which the Church May prepare for an every-member canvass Best Fulfil Her Mission," a report to be conducted during this period by by the chairman of the United Mis- a force of canvassers, sufficient to sions Committee followed by confer- reach the entire membership with a ence, and a closing address on "The personal visit, going out two and two. Moving of God Among the Men of It was suggested that these canvassers To-day." be specialIy set apart for this visita- tion at the Sunday morning service in 2. The Course of Training for public prayer, being gathered in front Church Missionary Committees was of the pulpit, and specially commended laid out to cover: to the congregation upon whom they would be expected to call. The report The .Missionary Aim and Motive. of the canvass was asked for so as to Our Field and Achievements. be presented to the people on the clo- Our Force and Methods. sing Sunday. Our Funds and Administration. Our Base of Supplies and How Practical Results to Develop It. One of the most conservative old These circles met at the most con- churches, with a large endowment, apvenient center in each of the five dis- pointed a church missionary committee tricts. With a total registration of 56 before the course was completed. Two (of whom 53 were men) represent- elders, a deacon, and a minister of this ing 30 of the 36 English-speaking church attended one of the circles. churches, there was an average weekly Such committees are already organattendance for the first four weeks ized in more than a dozen of the (up to the time this record is writ- churches, and there is reason to expect ten) of 51. Among those enrolled that the large majority will have their were 8 ministers, 18 elders, 2 deacons, committees at work in the near future. 3 trustees, 4 Sunday-school superin- At least a score of these churches tendents, 3 officers of the young peo- have put their missionary support ple's societies, and 2 officers of the upon the basis of an individual subwomen's missionary societies. The scription with a weekly offering in list of occupations included the bank- worship by envelop. The Executive er, the lawyer, the manufacturer, the Committee of the Men's Missionary merchant, the publisher, the teacher, Movement is pushing persistently etc. toward the securing of like results in 3. The Missions Week in the local every church at the earliest possible church covered two Sundays, and the day. Systematic effort is being made intervening days. Eleven outside to follow up this short course with speakers were secured through the more extended courses of mission Home and Foreign Mission Boards, study in the individual churches. and assigned appointments in the va-

AND ITS MISSIONS*

Tripoli is the name both of the city At Tripoli there is an encampment and of the country in North Africa. of Haussas who live in zarebas or The country of Tripoli is situated on huts of bamboo and palm-leaf; hunthe North African coast where the dreds of these zarebas fill a great en- Mediterranean bends furthest to the closure, or kraal, as in Central Africa. south. On these shores there are the These dark-skinned strangers with famous quicksands which the Greeks their pearly white teeth secure plenty and Romans knew as the Greater and of employment in Tripoli, and find Lesser Syrtes, and which were an ob- themselves quite at home. They are ject of great fear to ancient naviga- nearly all Mohammedans, and in the tors. center of their village there is the hut of a black marabout, who exercises Tripoli has been since 1835 a prov- religious control over the encampment. ince of the Turkish Empire, and extends eastward from Tunis to the The slaves who are sold in Morocco tableland of Barca (Benghazi), which and Tripoli are all brought from the in 1869 was formed into a separate Sudan and the regions extending from province. Politically Tripoli includes Lake Tchad to the Guinea coast have the pashalic of Fezzan, an inland coun- furnished an almost inexhaustible suptry, which physically belongs to the ply to the slave raider. The chief de- Sahara. The area of the state of Tri- pots of this trade have been Timbuctu poli is about four times that of Great in the west, and Kuka in the east. Britain, but owing to the encroachment of the desert the area of culti- There are four different routes vated land is not large. across the desert. That followed by The population of the country is Caille, when he entered Timbuctu; very sparse-(estimated at about one another avoiding Algeria, and coming million). The coast line extends for out at Ghadamis; a third from Kuka, some seven hundred or eight hundred via Murzuk; and lastly, a secret route, miles, but there is only one seaport of known only to the Senusi (a large fraconsequence, the city of Tripoli, which ternity of Moslems located in Tripoli, is the capital. This city, with a popu- and who make proselytizing wars and lation of about 30,000, lies in a fer- expeditions), from iTadai to their tile plain with the sea in front and the capital. The ports of embarkation for desert behind. Turkey are both in Tripoli, and slaves are still conveyed to Canea, Salonica, The importance of Tripoli is that it Constantinople and Smyrna. Never is the center of the trade which comes less thart fifteen caravans, which bring across the desert from the Sudan about 10,000 captives alive to tell the states. It is the point of arrival and tale, cross the desert every year. Mr. departure of the camel caravans Spont estimates that about 40,000 victhrough the oases of Fezzan, south- tims fall en route, and it is said that westward to Timbuctu. Murzuk is you can not lose your way, for the the capital of Fezzan, and a caravan road is lined with human skulls. center, and has a mixed population of about II,OOO souls. The town of Tripoli is of especial interest from Chadamis has about 7,000 inhabitants. a missionary point of view, as it is a possible stepping-stone to work in the In 1869 the maritime plateau of Sudan. The city of Tripoli has been Barca and the deprest region inland in past years the starting-point for from it, which contains the oaSes of travelers such as Denham and Clap- erton, who visited Lake Tchad. Anjila and Jalo, were formed into a Twenty-five years ago the whole separate government dependent direct- country of Tripoli was without any lyon Constantinople. This country is Protestant missionary or even a conthe seat of the ancient Greek Pentap- sular chaplain. It had been in Moslem olis of Bernice, Arsinoe, Barca, Apol- hands since the conquest, I,200 years Ionia, and Cyrene.

• From The Gospel in North Africa.

before. The population was about and some even from the Sudan itself.

1,000,000, of whom all but a few were Vhen they return they carry with Mohammedans, but they were divided them the report of what they have into two classes-the true natives, and heard, and it is often remarkable to their Turkish rulers and oppressors. discover how correctly they have There was as much, or as little, free- grasped the truth in their minds, tho dom for the preaching of the Gospel their hearts may be still sealed in Tripoli as in other parts of the against it.

Turkish Empire. The work of visiting the cafes, The city of Tripoli is practicaIly stores, and workshops has been most built in an oasis on the edge of the diligently followed up, and the visit- Mediterranean Sea with the desert ing of the homes, and conducting around it. The Turks object to Eu- classes has been mainly the work of ropeans going beyond this oasis, for the ladies. Itinerating has had very they say that the country is not se- little place in the work of this country cure, and fear that travelers may be on account of Turkish restrictions on robbed or killed by the tribes, whom traveling.

they can not well control. This, of There is a bookshop which has done course, is an admission that their rule useful work, and there have been some is not satisfactory, but it is a good lantern services and work among the excuse for stopping travelers or mis- Italians, but not to the extent that has sionaries. Probably there is more dan- been possible in Tunis and Susa. This ger from the Turkish soldiers than is partly because the staff has been from the natives. While therefore the smaller, and also because the oppor- caravans going into the Sudan may be tunities have not been so good.

reached, the missionary himself has The attitude of the people generally been unable to penetrate beyond a few toward the missionaries has wonder- 'miles from the coast. In I889 the fully changed for the better, and they council of the North African Mission recognize that the missionaries' lives sent two missionaries, Mr. Michell and are much superior to those of the best Mr. H. Harding, to begin work there. Moslems. The Arabic scriptures have The latter was a qualified chemist who been scattered far and wide, and are had had considerable experience with being read in places little thought of.

a doctor. On arriving they soon began In due season the reaping time wiII visiting the cafes and giving medicines come. Already a few Moslems have to the sick. Since then other workers given evidence of being truly con- have entered the field. W orki,ng under verted.

Turkish rule is in some respects more Among the Italians a certain amount difficult than under the French, and of work has been done, and there have in others less so. It is easier to do been hopeful cases of conversion.

medical work, but more difficult for Services have also been held for the Moslems to profess faith in Christ. few English people who reside in the The visible results of the work are as city, and some of them have availed yet small, but an abundance of the themselves of these opportunities. On good seed has been sown, and a few the whole, however, results have beeri grains have sprung up and are begin- few, and we need to pray specially for ning to bear fruit. God's blessing on His servants in this Here, as in many other places, the difficult field.

Gospel work gathers largely round the The North Africa Mission is now medical mission. At least 60,000 visits the only Protestant missionary society have been paid to the dispensary, and having workers in the country. The these people have been faithfully dealt Roman Catholics have missionaries with about the great realities of the working among the Italians in Tripoli, Vord of God. Some of these patients and Barka, but Tripoli is, on the have come from several days' journey, whole, a greatly neglected field.

NEW-BORN MEN IN CHINA*

A REMARKABLE STORY OF CONVERSION In the autumn of 1909 the Young ing day at his home still further ex- Men's Christian Association at Tient- plaining Christianity to him. He did sin decided to inaugurate a campaign not at this time decide to make a pub- to secure 42,000 taels for the purpose lic profession, but admitted his belief of buying a lot upon which to erect a in Christ as the only Savior. During new building. In considering how this conversation the subject of the this money should be secured, the money which the Young Men's Chris- Board decided that if it were secured tian Association desired to raise was it would be necessary to secure at least talked of, and Mr. Ou Yang offered to one subscriptioll of 25,000 taels, to- make a subscription of I5,000 taels gether with other smaller subscrip- toward this object. At this time he tions of 1,000, 500, IOO and less. At had never been seen by any of the that time we had no idea of any per- secretaries, with the exception of a son in Tientsin wining to give such few moments during the meeting by an amount of money. There are no Chapman and Alexander.

Christians of large financial ability. A day or two later, in conversation Much prayer was made that God ,,,ith another member of the associa- might raise up some man either in the tion, he agreed to give 5,000 taels community or outside willing to make toward the building fund. The two such a gift. We decided to conduct secretaries of the association, learning a rapid canvass covering but four of these offers, then called upon him to weeks. thank him for this gift. He spoke Just before the opening of this can- of it as a very small thing, and told vass, we learned through Mr. Chang, of his great desire to render some one of the leading educators of the larger service for China. He said that city who had recently become a Chris- from a child he had been seeking to tian, of Mr. Ou Yang, who it was be- know what was tme, and had tried al- lieved would give generously toward most everything that he could learn of, such a cause. Just at this time Mr. but was now convinced that the only Ou Yang sent for Mr. Chang to learn hope for China lay in Christianity.

the reasons which had led hIm to be- He exprest his own belief in it, but come a Christian. The whole city had still unable to decide to make a public been stirred by the conversion of Mr. profession.

Chang, who had been prominent in This large gift, howevel-, committed educational work, and who had been him in a very public way in the com- under very little religious influence. munity as a friend of Christianity, and Mr. Chang accepted Mr. Ou Yang's also brought upon him 111uch of ridi- invitation, and spent the whole of one cule and persecution, which only Saturday afternoon in giving the rea- served to strengthen his convic:t;on as sons why he had been led to believe in to its truth. Early in June, I9IO, Pas- Christ. . tor Ding Li Mai, who for a number In the evening Dr. Chapman and of months had been conducting meet- Mr. Alexander were announced to ings in the colleges of Manchuria and hold a meeting in the Young Men's North China with very remarkable Christian Association. at Tientsin. success, came to Tientsin to conduct Mr. Chang invited Mr. Ou Yang to at- a series of meetings for the students tend this meeting. Mr. Ou Yang ac- in the mission and government schools.

c.tpted. In that meeting more than Many people had prayed that this visit fifty young men publicly exprest their might result in Mr. Ou Yang publicly desire to accept Christ as their Sa- acknowledging Christ as his Savior.

vior. This made a very deep impres- He was unable, however, to attend anI'

sion on Mr. Ou Yang, and led him to of the meetings except 011 the after- ask that Mr. Chang spend the foIlow- noon of the last Sunday. At the close * From the Neander Series No.2.

of this meeting, Pastor Ding, Mr. Ou church organization made it necessary Yang, and the pastors of the American that he should join one of the Methodist, English Methodists, and churches. They decided that while he the secretary of the Young Men's should help all the churches equally, Christian Association were invited to yet he should be considered a member dinner. As they were on the way to of the one in whose building he was dinner in Mr. Ou Yang's carriage, baptized. There was no question the secretary raised the question with raised as to doctrine, form of bap- Mr. Ou Yang as to why he did not tism or church organization. That publicly confess Christ and be bap- evening he was baptized by Pastor tized. He said: "Why may I not be Ding, and became a member of the baptized to-night?" The pastors ex- London .Mission, having been baptized plained to him that it was customary in the college chapel of the Anglo- to have a period of probation before ~hinese College belonging to this mis- . baptizing those who had decided to become Christians. Mr. Ou Yang Slen. said that he had first made this de- cision sixteen years before, as the re- One week later he attended the third annual student conference of the sult of the work of Dr. J. Young Al- Young Men's Christian Association at 1 ung-Chow. At this conference he len, of Shanghai, but that during the gave a very strong testimony as to intervening years he had been led 11;5 faith in Christ, and told the story away by his desire to accumulate o.f the influence leading to his conver- wealth and name, and had never car- ried out this purpose. ~lOn.

After some discussion, one of the Mr. Ou Yang is one of the leading pastors said he felt that he should be Chinese lmsiness rnen of Tientsin, baptized that evening, and that it was the manager of a very large building most appropriate in view of the fact corporation engaged in the construc- that it was a union service in which all tion of hundreds of houses in the new the missions working in Tientsin were city of Tientsin. He is a man of to be represented, so that Mr. Ou considerable wealth, and has the ranI: Yang could be baptized into the whole of Taotai, and is probably one of the Church represented by all these mis- most influential men who have become sions. In this conference were the Christians in North China. He is a Chinese pastors of the Methodist Epis- man of very rare spirit, is very humble, copal Church, the English Methodist and seems to have no ambition to se- Church, the London Mission, which cure the praise of men because of his was Congregational in form, and the rank, or because of his gift, which is American Board Mission. In addition probably the largest single gift'given there were Pastor Ding and the secre- by a Chinese to a distinctively Chris- tary of the Young Men's Christian As- sociation, who are Presbyterians. The tian work. question was raised by one of the pas- tors that in case Mr. Ou Yang was "Some are zealous of being successors baptized in this union meeting renre- of the Apostles. I would rather be a senting all the missions. as to church successor of the Samaritan woman, who. or mission would he belong. All felt while the Apostles went for meat and that he should belong to them all in forgot souls, forgot her water-pot in her the sense that he should help them zeal to spread the good tidings."-f. Hud- all equally, but in the discussion they son Tavlor. soon saw that the present form of "Study the habit of delight in Gorl.

This is a most valuable law of life. It gets out of our way all unrepented sin. all hindrances to fellowship and com- munion. 'The joy of the Lord is our strength.' "-.T. Hudson Taylor.

EDITORIALS

THE YEAR 1912 of representative missionary leaders THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE in such a way as to insure increased WORLD has had an unbroken history interest, influence, definiteness of pur- of usefulness for the past 34 years. pose, accuracy, and world-wide scope.

It was founded in 1878 by Rev. Royal The policy of the REVIEW) unless P. Wilder, who had long been an ac- there should be a radical change in tive and honored missionary in India. management, will continue to be prac- Ten years later Arthur Tappan Pier- tically the same as in the past 20 years son became the editor-in-chief, and so -with every inprovement that co- continued to the time of his departure operation and financial resources make last June. The question now arises in possible.

the minds of many-what about the I. Loyalty to God, the Father. as future? As Judson replied to the same the Creator and Ruler of heaven and question-"the future is as bright as earth, the source of all wisdom, lite, the promises of God." The growth of power, and love.

the missionary propaganda; the in- 2. Allegiance to Jesus Christ, our crease of missionary interest; the im- Lord, as Son of God, and Savior of provement in facilities for gathering men, the only hope of sinful man.

and presenting missionary informa- 3. Dependence on the Holy Spirit tion, and the experience of past years, as the One Power through whom all make possible increased efficiency Christians are enabled to be living wit- and development of the MISSIONARY nesses to the Gospel, and through REVIEW. The present managing edi- whom men's hearts are regenerated, tor has been connected with the RE- and by whom they are brought into VIEW for the past 20 years, and is ex- the Kingdom.

pected to continue in the general man- 4. The Bible as the inspired Word agement. Every reader and friend of God, given to man for guidance, will miss, beyond words, the personal- and the great basis of the missionary's ity, power, and positive messages of message.

the late editor-in-chief, Dr. Pierson. 5. The need of entire consecration but we know that the same God "ho to God on the part of every believer spoke through him can and will and the responsibility of every Chris- speak through others, and the same tian in the work of winning the world Holy Spirit that empowered him is to Jesus Christ, through prayer, gifts, .

ready to empower others. God calls sympathy, and testimony.

His servants up to higher service, but 6. The necessity of training up a he raises up others to carryon the native church on the mission fields to work that they have laid down here. do the great bulk of the work of The past and the present history of evangelizing their own people.

the REVIEW and the needs of the hour 7. The looking for the personal re- indicate that God has still a great pur- turn of Jesus Christ, in accordance pose and field of service for the MIS- with His promise, to end the present SIONARY REVIEw-it may be much prevalent evil, and to usher in the larger even than in the past. We reign of righteousness. This does earnestly invite the prayers and co- not lessen, but increases the duty of operation of our friends and the every Christian to help to "redeem friends of missions to this end. the' time, because the days are evil."

The plans for the coming year During the coming year we are to have not yet matured sufficiently to have an unusually strong series of ar- be announced, but it is hoped and ex- ticles by able missionary writers. Dr.

pected that one of the leading advo- James S. Dennis is to contribute a cates and writers in the missionary unique paper on "The Balance Sheet world will join the editorial staff of of Foreign Missions for I9I2." A the REVIEW. There are further plans symposium is to be given on "Prac- for securing the active cooperation tical Ideals for Unity and Cooperation

on the Mission Field." Other papers ply for the need of man has been proare promised or in hand on "Missions in Tripoli"; "A Chinese View of the vided by God in a way that would be Situation in China," "The Influence of America on Chinese Students," by incredible and impossible for man. a Christian Chinese; "Progress in Africa," by Rev. Melvin Fraser; "The Stupendous changes have also taken Heights and Depths of Hinduism," by place in the world even in the last hun- J. N. Farquhar, etc., etc. There will dred years. Art, science, discovery also be articles on and invention have opened doors and Spiritual Power and Ideals. Noted Native Converts. multiplied workers and agencies so Heroic Missionary Workers. Best Missionary Methods. that it is actually true that the win- Difficulties and Progress. Unoccupied Fields. dows of heaven have been opened to Non-Christian Morals and Religions. Ideals for the Church at Home, etc. supply men's needs.

MISSIONARY MIRACLE-PARABLE 3. There is a great impulse to mis- The ancient Hebrew lepers, who sions. Many have come to realize that found the plentiful supply of food in the Syrian camp while famine was this is a day of good tidings. There is destroying the people of Samaria, set a noble example to professing Chris- no need for a continuance of the tertians in their sensitiveness to the needs and claims of their fellow men. Here rible famine. All that is needed is that is a striking historic parable, marvelously instructive and stimulating. those who know and have tasted go At every point there is a singular resemblance. and tell that all may be supplied. The I. There is a famine-world-wide call of humanity should be sufficient. to-day-accompanied by wide-spread moral ruin. It is a spiritual famine The humblest may have a part in the for want of the "bread of life," a famine shown by ignorance and supersti- magnificent work of bringing the good tion, war and corruption. Even natural affection gives way before this tidings to the famishing multitudes. famine, so that wives and children are sacrificed. Idolatry in heathen lands 4. Both faith and unbelief are maniand the worship of Mammon in civilized countries take the place of wor- fested before and after the proclamaship of God. Cannibalism and the selfish oppression of the poor are tion of the good tidings. Some have found in place of love to man. Slavery and the degradation of woman or the been praying to God in confidence that prevalence of vice and the "white slave traffic" take the place of purity and He is able and ready to help. Others self-restraint among men. The tyranny of caste, the evils of luxury and social have scoffed at the possibility of deinequalities and the neglect of children' prevail instead of true brotherliness in liverance. The attitude of each one Christ and the divine ideals of the family. conditions their share in the blessing.

2. There is the wonderworking God. The facts remain the same irrespective Changes impossible to man are wrought by the power of God. A sup- of the faith or unbelief of men, but only those who believe can share in God's gracious provision.

Why are men so slow to see the spiritual famine and help to supply the need from God's marvelous stores?

Only because they are so engrossed with material and temporal things that they are insensible to spiritual, eternal things. A. T. P.

THE MISSIONARY'S PERSONALITY There are those who think that they are missionaries equipped for service in foreign fields if they have a clear knowledge of the Gospel and are willing to go and proclaim it to the "heathen." Missionary history proves otherwise. Some of the most intel- ligent and best trained men and women have been the greatest fail- ures, and, on the other hand, some of the least educated and least ex- perienced have been most successful. The early apostles were un- As a rule, the missionaries are beloved learned and ignorant men in the eyes for what they are and for the lives of the world, but they "turned the they live. When one missionary in world upside down." The power of Korea was transferred to a new stathe Holy Spirit is the most important tion the people whom he was leaving, factor in missionary work, and the heathen and Christian, rose in a body necessity for intellectual training and and said he must not go; they could practical experience is not to be dis- not spare him. counted, but, an asset of great importance is apt to be overlooked-it is Even the non-Christians in darkthe missionary's personality, including ened lands recognize reality. They character, tact, sympathy, courtesy, know when a man or woman lives the magnetism, magnanimity. The true Gospel even if they do not understand missionary not only carries the mes- all his teachings. sage of the Gospel of Christ, but, in a sense, he is the message. Non-Chris- ARE GOVERNMENTS OPPOSED TO tians will read him long before they MISSIONS? will read the Bible. They will interpret his words by his life, and a slip It seems scarcely credible that govin conduct will outweigh the most con- ernments of men would be opposed to vincing words. Living epistles are the government of God. Laws and known and read of all men. rulers are set for the restraint of evil- doers and for the direction of good One missionary of our acquaintance works. No man or State can prosper was obliged to return home because of that opposes the ideals and will of the' an ungoverned temper; another was Ruler of the universe, and yet the hispowerless because of impatience in tory of the world seems to prove that family life; many have lost influence human rulers are in direct opposition through pride and others through self- to the Heavenly King of kings and ishness or careless habits. Dr. Whit- Lord of lords. Pharaoh opprest the field Guinness, of China, tells of the children of Israel, who were God's lesson that has been burned in upon peculiar people. The kings of Canaan his heart in the fifteen years he has sought to destroy the Israelites. The spent in China: the missionary must Hebrew kings frequently opposed the adorn the doctrine that he preaches. preaching of the prophets.of Jehovah. Dr. Guinness tells of a testimony meet- Herod sought to slay the child who ing at which a young Chinese said to was declared to be the promised a missionary: "I want you to forgive Messiah. The Jewish rulers and Rome for the feeling I have had against man governor united in the plan to you for two years. One day, when I murder the Prince of Peace and Lord had been away for a visit to my home, of Life and continued in the persecu- I came into your room and found you tion and killing of His followers. Nero lying down on a chair. You did not burned the early Christians at the rise to greet me, and I could not for- stake. In the middle ages the kings give you for the discourtesy. I could of Europe joined with the Pope in not receive your words after that." the endeavor to crush out the refor- mation in the Church. Great Britain How many missionaries have been and the British East India Company stumbling-blocks because of their dis- sought to prevent missionaries from courtesy, and how many have hidden entering India. South American govtheir light under the bushel of conceit, ernments have bitterly opposed the or pride, or selfishness! preaching of the Gospel and the circu- lation of the Bible by Protestant mis- On the contrary,multitudes of Chris- sionaries. In the Dutch East Indies tian workers wield immense influence the government actually favors Islam because of their character and per- in preference to Christianity. In sonality in the midst of persecution Egypt and the Sudan Great Britain and the most trying circumstances. recognizes the Mohammedan Sabbath to such a task. In reviewing the for- in preference to the Lord's day, and eign missionary work of the movement promotes the teaching of the Koran for the last twelve months, we find to the exclusion of the Bible. In the these striking statistics: Philippines the United States Government forbids the teaching of religion Student V olunteer missionaries by school-teachers and others in gov- sent out in 1910 ………….. . 368 ernment employ, and opposes and tries to prevent such Christian teachers and Student Volunteer workers now officials from teaching the Bible or in mission field in twenty countaking part in religious work even tries ……………. :……… 4,784 during their leisure hours.* Mission study classes organized Each government has its own rea- in 1910 …………………. . 2,379 sons for such a course, but any ruler who neglects to recognize those forces Institutions where classes are conwhich best represent God and which ducted ………………….. . 596 draw men nearer to Him and to His ideals, that ruler fails to follow the Total enrolment of students ….. . 29,332 divine leading or to cooperate with Increase over last year's enrol- Him. He is fighting against God and courts defeat. ment ……………………. 6,082 Gifts to Home Missions in 1910 .. $37,708 TWENTY·FIVE YEARS OF THE STU· Gifts to Foreign Missions in 1910. $96,053 Institutions represented in these DENT VOLUNTEERS gifts …………………….. 447 In 1886 the first Christian student conference met in Mount Hermon, This represents only a smaIl part of Mass., at the invitation of Mr. D. L. their operations, which now include Moody. At that time one hundred almost every missionary field in the students volunteered for foreign mis- world. In Africa they have 503 worksion service and Dr. Arthur T. Pier- ers, in China I,389, Japan 400, Korea son first sounded the watchword, "The 219, India, Burma and Ceylon 924, evangelization of the world in this Mexico ISO, Oceania 58, Philippines generation." Out of this has grown 145, South America 288, Turkish Emthe Student Volunteer Movement and pire 175, West Indies 146. They also subsequently other student Christian have workers in all the Latin and work for missions. No movement in Greek countries of Europe, in Central modern times has been more far- America, and Arabia. These are well teaching or influential from a Chris- qualified men and woinen, capable of tian point of view. carrying on large enterprises.

The growth of the Student Volun- The movement is dynamic both for teer Movement has been phenomenal, applied Christianity and the dissemand is only explainable on the ground ination of civilization. It appeals to that God has directed it. Under the men and women of culture and gives leadership of a few able, consecrated a "splendid chaIlenge to every Chrismen it has now attained the propor- tian man and woman for testing their tions of a great army of trained and devotion to Christ." It calls out the educated men and women, who are highest inteIlectual qua1ities, and the carrying into the work of world-evan- best type of religious life. God has gelization the best talent, the noblest already blest it mightily, and will bless influences and the wisest methods that it more and more to the enlightenment have ever been applied on a large scale and conversion of the unevangelized millions. The Student Volunteer * The Circular No. 32, issued by the Board of Movement is one of the greatest mod- ern assets of Christianity, and is des- Education in Manila. says that "No teacher or tined to make further progress in the other person shall teach or criticize the doctrines years to come. of any church, or shall attempt to influence the pupils for or against any church or religious sect, Donation. Received even in private." No. 427. Chinese Famine Sufferers … $22.57 No. 428. Indust. Evang. Mission, Il!dia. 20.00 No. 429. Chinese Famine Fund……. 4.00 No. 430. Chinese Famine Fund. . . . . . . 3.50 No. 431. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 5.00 No. 432. Missionary Review Fund…. 2-40

MISSIONARY

AMERICA sultation will be followed by united The Mohonk Conference effort. .ddress inquiries to Room The friends of the American In- 705, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

dians and other dependent peoples met A Christian Army on the March again at Mohonk Lake, October I7th to 20th, to consider the problems rela- Recently IOO,OOO men, women and ting to their progress and to devise children marched in sections through means for their betterment. Mr. Al- the streets of Philadelphia, gladly probert K. Smiley,. the host, said: "I am claiming the Church Militant. The ensincere in the belief that the progress tire city throbbed under the sturdy of the American Indian the last fifty steps of the marchers witnessing for years has been greater, numbers con- Christianity and declaring to the world sidered in all paths leading to enlight- they were followers of the lowly Nazenment' and betterment of condition arene. It was a mighty demonstration than of any other uneducated people of the power of the Sabbath-school as on the face of the earth." an institution far surpassing any po- litical power in existence. The mayor The Alaskan Eskimos and Indians, sounded the key-note of the movement Hawaiians, Cubans, Porto Ricans and when he said, "No one realizes as I Filipinos now call for special atten- in the capacity of mayor of the city of tion. Progress is being made, but in Philadelphia the importance of reachsome cases it must be rapid if the ing the younger generation for Jesus aborigines are to be won to Christ be- Christ. Noone realizes better than fore they become extinct. I the need for such a display of right- Stratell"Y in Home Missiona eousness as you Christian men are leading on this glorious afternoon." A special effort is to be made this Bankers and business men marching fall and winter to make a decided side by side with the little children of advance in home mission fields. In the primary departments concentrated the Western States, the Home Mis- the thought of the many thousands sion Council of 22 Protestant boards who watched the demonstration. have decided to ask alI concerned in home mission work to meet for a Union of Baptists and Free Baptists "Day of Consultation." These will The home and foreign missionary be addrest by representatives of the work of the Northern Baptists and Council. The dates are as follows: that of the Free Baptists has been Minneapolis, November 15th. consolidated after long discussions. Fargo, N. D., November 16th. The Free Baptists separated from the Butte, Mont., November 21st. Boise, Idaho, No'vember 23d. great Baptist body in I780, under the Spokane, Wash., November 27th. leadership of Benjamin Randall, at Seattle, Wash., November 29th. New Durham, N. H., the chief reason Portland, Gre., December 1st. for the separation being theological San Francisco. December 5th·6th. differences which no longer exist. Los Angeles. December 7th. Salt Lake City, December 11th. Representatives of the various organi- Cheyenne, Wyo., December 12th. zations of both denominations met in Colorado Springs, December 13th. Boston in October and the legal docu- Topeka, Kan., December 15th. Omaha, December 18th.

Huron, S. D., December 20th.

The general topic for discussion ments were signed. The funds of the will be "unmet needs" in rural dis- General Conference of Free Baptists tricts, among. foreigners, in small were transferred to the American Bap- towns, in suburbs, in cities, in lumber tist Foreign Mission Society and the camps and mining camps, among In- American Baptist Home Mission So- dians, and Orientals. ciety. The Home Mission· schools This is not a pUblicity movement, heretofore conducted by the Free Bap- but a step toward cooperation and tist Conference which now have come progress. Emphasis will be laid on under the supervision of the Ameri- the positive and constructive. Con- can Baptist Home Mission Society

include Storer College, at Harper's 13,295 have knelt with him in prayer. Ferry, Va. The Free Baptist Mission There have been many cases of true in India, which is taken over by the conversion, and some of these prison- American Baptist Foreign Mission ers have become Christian workers. Society, will be known as the Bengal Mission. Red Men in Council Benefit Fund for Missionaries Representatives of all Indian tribes recently gathered in council at Colum- At the meeting of the Northern bus, Ohio. It was the first annual con- Baptist Convention, in Philadelphia, gress of the American red man of to- "a man from Pennsylvania" pledged day. The remnants of the various $50,000 toward the Missionaries' and races organized a single tribe to be. Ministers' Benefit Fund of the con- known as the American Indian Assovention. This pledge is on the condi- ciation, whose objective is the uplifttion that $200,000 more be secured by ing and the betterment of the people noon of December 25, 19I r. It was represented. Only those having the received with such enthusiasm by the blood of the original American Indians delegates that a board for the general in their veins are included in the assoadministration of the fund was chosen CiatIOn. Among those present were at once. We trust that the amount Charles E. Dagenett, a Peorian Indian, needed, $r50,000, will be readily se- regarded as the Moses of his race, cured. educated at Carlisle and subsequently establishing an employment bureau The Colored Question Among Colored through which Indians are finding a field for their respective talents, and Methodists are prevented from lapsing into the free and easy life of the uncivilized There has recently been held a con- tribe; Dr. Charles Eastman, of the ference of the recognized leaders Dakota tribe, the greatest writer of among the colored Methodists. At his race, now in the employ of the Govthis congress the matter of separation ernment; Dr. Carlos Montezuma, a from the Methodist Episcopal Church full-blooded Apache, educated in Chi- (North) was the chief issue discust. cago, and one of the greatest surgeons It appears that there are 300,000 col- in the United States; Miss Laura M. ored members belonging to the North- Cornelius, of the Oneida tribe, a noted ern branch of the Methodist Episcopal magazine correspondent; A. C. Par- Church. The purpose of the with- ker, of the Seneca tribe, New York drawal seems to be twofold: to facili- State archeologist; Mrs. L. B. Baldtate the reunion of the Methodist win, of Washington, an Ojibway, in Episcopal Churches both North and the federal office of Indian claims; South, and to bring into being, if pos- Thomas L. Sloane, of the Winnebagos, sible, a national body of colored Meth- an attorney in Nebraska; Charles D. odists. Of Methodist Churches, the Carter, a Choctaw, Congressman from negroes boast 3 ; the Zion Meth- Oklahoma. odist Church, with 545,000 members; the African, with 452,000; and the Neglected Central America Colored, with 235,000 members. The six republics of Central Amer- An Apostle to Prisoners ica-Guatemala, Salvador, Honduras, Nicaragua, Panama and Costa Rica- Mr. R. H. McBride is doing a noble have twice the population of our thirwork among the common prisoners of teen colonies at the time of the Declathe city jail in Chicago. Every Sun- ration of Independence. Of these day morning for six years he has been Costa Rica, the most southerly, is inpreaching to these men and has been habited, in its high valleys and able to rescue many from the gutter. plateaus, almost entirely by people of 'With a baby organ and a musician, Spanish descent. It has a stable conhe preaches to his audience behind the bars, and of the 15,468 prisoners,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

stitutional government and enjoys ab- isolated in the valleys, who have no solute freedom in religion, tho the Ro- other messenger of the Gospel but the man Catholic Church is recognized as colporteurs of the Bible societies who the State Church. The other repub- occasionally visit them. The build- lics are in a backward state and in ing of the Panama Canal brings us dire need of the Gospel. In Guate- into closer relations with all Central mala the Presbyterians have two men America. It needs the Gospel. We at work, while some Friends are labor- O1:ght to send it there. ing independently. In Panama (Canal Zone) the Home Mission Board of the Ama>:on Atrocities Southern Baptist Convention supports three men. But in the four countries For some time rumors, strengthen- between little systematic work is being ing in volume, have been rife of atro- done except by the American Bible cities committed by the rubber hunt- Society and the British and Foreign ers on the Amazon River. With the Bible Society, which employ one able consent of the Peruvian Government, white agent each and a number of na- Sir Roger Casement was appointed by tive colporteurs, who have been doing the British Foreign Office to make ingood and faithful work. Some twenty quiries, especially as to matters re- years ago the Central American Mis- lating to British subjects in Putumayo. sion was organized by a group of As a result, the Peruvian Government earnest Christian men in Texas. It is has issued warrants of arrest against undenominational and pays no sal- a large number of persons, and it is with satisfaction that we note that the aries, giving to the workers in the field Peruvian Amazon Company of Lon- only whatever may be contributed don has been voluntarily liquidated. toward their support voluntarily. Happily, there is no despot here, as on There are now in the four central re- the Kongo, to defy the conscience of publics of Central America one man Europe; but vigilance will still need to be exercised if the natives of these and three women holding a nominal rubber districts are to be spared op- relation with the Central American pression which, in some of its aspects Mission. On the Mosquito coast of has, we fear, been even worse than the Nicaragua the Moravians have an old Kongo cruelties. Our contemporary, and well-established work among the Truth, has had a large share in the Indians, while three independent mis- unmasking of these horrors.-London Christian. sionaries are laboring in the interior. The Northern Baptists are now plan- EUROPE ing to commence work in El Salvador, which is the smallest, but the most International Mission Study Conference populous of the republics, and also quite stable and progressive. Its laws During the Edinburgh World Misguarantee religious liberty, tho there sionary Conference a few men from different countries met and discust have been persecutions of Protestants the needs for advanced work in misin the past. sionary education. As a result, the first International Mission Study Con- Guatemala and Honduras are prac- ference was planned and met, by invitically lands without a mission, espe- tation of the Dutch Zendingsstudie Raad in the little village of Lunteren, cially the latter. In both countries the in Holland, from' September sth to Roman Catholic Church has lost its I rth. There were present 62 delegates, power, and its churches are falling viz.: 4 from America, I from Ausinto ruins. In Guatemala its property tralia, I I from Great Britain, 5 from ,has been confiscated, and the ruling Denmark, 3 from France, 9 from Gerelement has become utterly agnostic, chiefly on account of the lack of all many, I from India, IS from Holland, religious teaching in such public 3 from Norway, 6 from Sweden, and schools as exist. There is at least a 4 from Switzerland. Among the topmillion of pure-blooded natives, living

ics Jiscllst were "The Aims of Mission A Missionary Church in Belgium Study," "The Preparation of Text Books and Helps for Leaders," "The In such a strongly Roman Catholic Religious Opportunity of Childhood," country as Belgium it is good to find "Mission Study Among Children," a vigorous and growing Protestant or- "Missionary Indifference," "Mission ganization in the Belgian Christian Study and the Life of Prayer," "The ;vJ issionary Church. It has been in Training of Leaders." An Interna- existence but seventy years.' It began tional Council for Mission Stndy was with a single station and a single evancreated that it may organize an ex- gelist, but at the present time it has change of all literature pertaining to grown to 35 pastors, 21 evangelists the subject of mission study and aloo and colporteurs, 42 congregations and lead to exchange of visits, to cor- 94 preaching stations with rr,ooo respondence, and to study. It has IO members. All of these members are members, viz.: 3 from America, 3 said to be "converts from Roman from Great Britain, and 1 each from Catholicism." This body is strongest in Germany, Holland, Norway and India. the coal mining district south of Mons, which it shares about equally with the The Conference was organized by National Church of Belgium, also a the Missionary Education Movement Protestant body of 300,000 souls. A of the United States and Canada favorite method of this body is to hold (formerly the Young People's Mis- open-air services, in which great sionary Movement), and its meetings crowds, of Catholics chiefly, are gathwere deeply ·spiritnal. The English ered together, who, it is said, listen language was used. very patiently and attentively. This Church, in connection with the State German Missionary Forces Church, maintains the Kongo Mis- sionary Society. According to the official statements of the German foreign missionary A Coming Crises in Europe? societies (including the Basel Missionary Society), there were at work According to the Baptist World, among heathen and :Mohammedans there are strong indications of an im- 10401 German missionary laborers on minent crisis in Europe centering January 1, 191 I. This force con·· about the old city of Prague, in Bohesisted of 965 ordained missionaries, 19 mia. This crisis is believed to be a physicians, 223 lay missionaries, and revival of the Reformation in that 194 female workers. The Basel So- land of much tragic religious history. ciety employed 300 laborers, the In the year 1915 the five-hundredth Rhenish Society 201, and the Mora- anniversary of the martyrdom of John vians 200. The number of native Huss will be observed and the whole workers had increased to 6,377, while of Bohemia is said to be getting ready the baptized natives numbered 564,919 for that time. Stories are told of the (256,596 communicants). During self-denial of the Baptist brethren in 1910, 18,rob adult heathen were bap- Prague that put to shame the sleek tized, the Basel Society reporting selfishness of their richer church-mem- 2,825, the Rhenish Society 5,5II, and bers of other lands. All over that land the Moravians 581. In 3,361 mission- and the neighboring Moravia, as the ary schools of all descriptions 163,487 people get hold of the Bible, they are pupils received Christian instruction. turning from the Roman Church. One The income of all German societies of the Bohemian pastors writes: "The was about $r ,900,000, to which should Pope never trusted his sheep in Bohebe added, however, almost $600,000 mia; and because he feared and hesicollected upon the foreign fields. tated he may at last lose them all. He Surely Germany is making progress granted them at the start their wishes, in the great work of evangelizing the viz., preaching the Gospel in the naworld. tional language, the marriage of

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

priests, and the New Testament Lord's has gone out in sympathy to my Supper. They always protested brethren living their lonely lives in the against Romish abuses, and men like midst of a popish population. But H uss and Jerome laid clown their lives those who represent the gospel in for being too radically 'Protestant.' Spain are in a crowded solitude to The oldest Bohemian song is a Christ- which Ireland can present no paralleL mas carol from the ninth century, In the popular mind the evangelical which we sing to-day in our services." propaganda is associated with revolu- To this harried land there seems to be tionary unrest. The prospects of the dawning a better day. Gospel in Spain are bright and bright- ening; but up to the present not·a Five Years of Separation in France single man of outstanding wealth or influence has declared his adhesion to The hopes of the liberal party of it. The material resources of the the Roman Catholic Church in France earnest workers in town and country have been disappointed as to the out- are extremely limited. come of the separation of Church and State. M. Clemenceau says: "We TURKEY have foreseen everything except what has actually happened." The church Mohammedans in Southeastern Europe is ruined financially by being deprived of possessions by the Pope and in- Official statistics place the total come from the State. The people do number of adherents of Islam in not contribute largely or generally, for southeastern Europe of 9,250,000, or the laity have no voice in the use made of the funds. The moral condition at about 5 per cent. of the total popuis still more discouraging. The Pope is using France as a mission field, and lation, so that they outnumber the the people are losing their respect for Jews living within the same countries. church and clergy. Children are ad- Of these Mohammedans Russia, in mitted to confirmation at seven in place of at twelve years of age, as Europe, contains 5 millions, and Tur- . formerly. Thus, the period of instruc- key in Europe 3 millions, while there tion is made practically nothing by the Pope's command. It is also difficult are in Bulgaria 603,<)()0, in Bosnia and to secure recruits for the clergy from Herzegovina (Austria) 549,c)00, in intelligent, respected men. Theological Rumania 45,000, in Greece 24,000, in students are forbidden to read papers Servia 15,000, and in Montenegro and magazines. The thirty-eight mil- 14,000. Thus, in European Turkey I lions of Roman Catholics in France out of 2 inhabitants is a Moslem, in are largely practically unchurched. Bosnia and Herzegovina lout of 3, There is more than ever need for a in Bulgaria lout of 7, in Montenegro faithful preaching of the Gospel lout of 18, in European Russia lout among them. of 22, in Greece lout of II5, in Ru- mania lout of 130, and in Servia 1 Signs of Promise in Spain out of I&>. Of the Mohammedans in European Russia the Tatars (or Tar- Rev. John Pollock, president of the tars) who live in the Crimea, are the European Christian Endeavor Union, most important. They are said to be writes home: "I can not describe the the most fanatical adherents of Islam emotions with which I faced the en- in the world, and, having litle underthusiastic audience in that little Meth- standing of what sin really is, trust odist church in Barcelona, situated, as entirely in righteousness acquired by all Protestant churches are in Spain, good works. They believe in fasting, in a back street. I have seen Protes- and the Urasa, which is a month of tantism in the wilds of Donegal, in fasting. from sunrise to sunset, in Connemara and Kerry; and my heart memory of Mohammed's plight, is strictly kept, even when they, are en- gaged in the severe labors of the har- vest.

The Gospel seems to make little progress among the Mohammedans in disastrous to the country. He mainsouth-eastern Europe, for a German tains that the Jews will develop planmissionary states plainly that "ten tations in sandy places, and thus guard times more [nominal] Christians ac- against the destruction of the forests. cept Islam than Mohammedans are Anyone who has seen the flourishing brought to Christ." If this statement condition of the number of Jewish is true, it is high time to pray more colonies in Palestine, he says, could earnestly, and to attack more earnestly not but come to this conclusion. with the Gospel this stronghold of unbelief and darkness. Women'. Rights in Persia ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS A member of the Persian Mejliss (House of Parliament) at Teheran A Great Center of Lilrht astonished the House, on August 3, by an impassioned address on women's The American Presbyterian Mission rights. Speaking on a clause in a bill in Syria has published nearly 700 for the next election which declared works in Arabic, all of which are now that no woman should vote, an obvious offered to the Moslem world at cheap proposition to most of the members, rates. Its press employs 60 persons, the person in question-Hadji Vakil and turned out last year 40,000,000 EI Rooy, deputy for Hamaden-depages. The College of Beirut has en- c1ared roundly that women possest rolled 865 students this year, 138 of souls and rights, and should possess whom are in the medical school. The votes, and he appealed to the Ulema to faculty numbers 77, and the number support him. The Mujtahid, howof graduated students 2,000. There ever, whom he evoked by name, rose is a hospital, a training school for in his place and solemnly declared, to nurses, a children's hospital, and an quote the Times' correspondent at Teeye and ear hospital, girls' boarding heran, that he had never in a life of schools at Tripoli, Sidon, Beirut, misfortune had his ears assailed by boys' boarding schools at Suk-el- such an impious utterance. Nervously Gharb, Schweir, Sidon, and Tripoli, and excitedly he denied to women and 108 day schools with over 5,100 either souls or rights, and declared pupils. The organized churches of that such doctrine would mean the the mission number 34, with 2,970 downfall of Islam. To hear it uttered members, and average Sabbath con- in the parliament of the nation had gregations of over 6,300. Eighty-six made his hair stand on end. The Sunday-schools gather some 6,700 president instructed the official repupils. porters to make no record in the jour- nals of the House of this unfortunate The Jews and Palestine incident.

Intelligence from Constantinople Cruelties Practised in Afghanistan points to the probability that the Jews will shortly obtain large concessions in In an article in the organ of the Palestine. M. Pavolus, the depart- Bombay Y. M. C. A., Dr. Zwemer mental chief of the Agricultural Min- quotes from a book called "Under the istry, who had been sent to Palestine Absolute Amir," by an Englishman to investigate the agricultural and in- who lived for eight years as an engidustrial condition of that region, has neer in Afghanistan. He says: "A returned and presented a detailed re- common practise is that of blinding port of his investigations. He con- people. This is the usual punishment tends that, in order to develop coloni- for those who try to escape from zation in Palestine, it is absolutely prison or from the country. The essential to grant the Jews far-reach- manner of doing this is to lance the ing concessions. M. Pavolus com- pupils of the eyes and then put in a plains that the government neglects drop of nitric acid, and to guarantee the forests around Mount Lebanon, protesting that such neglect will be no si~ht being left quicklime is after- year it was held on May 29th and 30th, ward added. The agony endured must and it was well attended, and most be frightful, and in one case IS men profitable. After two doctrinal adwere blinded together in Sherpur can- dresses, three most important subjects tonment, where these punishments are were thoroughly discust, viz., first, usually carried out, and the men were the question, "Is it possible to build seen on the third day being blinded, up a self-governing and self-supportchained one to the other, and sitting in ing church of believers who belong to a row upon the ground. Three of the opprest classes only?" second, the them were lying dead, still chained to part of the Report of the Edinburgh the living, and some of the living, too, World Missionary Conference which were· lying unconscious, while the deals with Hinduism; and third, coothers were moaning and rocking operation of Lutheran missionaries in themselves backward and forward. school and ecclesiastical work. Ac- This is not an idle story to awaken cording to the Ev. Lutherisches Mispity. It is the testimony of a man who sionsblatt, the report of the Edinburgh went there as an engineer. And he World Missionary Conference, in so tells of more dreadful things than that. far as it deals with Hinduism, was de- -The Presbyterian. clared to be "unreliable in many points and wrong in its friendly position INDIA toward Hinduism as an aid to the un- derstanding of Christianity." Progress Toward Church Federation The founding of a Lutheran Union The second Conference on Federa- College and of a Lutheran Union tion of Christian Churches was held at Seminary was proposed and steps Jubbulpore, August 9, some 25 dele- looking toward the unification of docgates and representatives of churches trine were recommended. and missions meeting together. The plan of federation proposed by the The General Conference of all Lufirst conference at Jubbulpore in April, theran Missions in India will be held 1909, was considered, in the light of on December 31, and the following the action taken upon it by various days. The Moravian and the Basel Christian bodies and the criticisms missionaries are to be invited as made, and, after some amendments guests. had been agreed to, was adopted in substantially its original form. Pro- T empie Girl. in India vincial divisions were outlined, and committees appointed to organize pro- The British Secretary of State for vincial councils in each area, to meet India has addrest the following imas soon as convenient. A number of portant dispatch to the Government of bodies have already ratified the plan, India, "My attention in Council has and others are expected to join as soon lately been called to the various as their next meetings take place, so methods by which female children in that, with the exception of the Angli- India are condemned to a life of proscans and the American Baptists, prac- titution, whether by enrolment in a tically all the organized churches in body of dancing-girls attached to a India will be connected with this Hindu temple; or by symbolical marmovement. riage to an idol, a flower, a sword, or some other material object; or by Lutheran Mi••ionary Conference in India adoption by a prostitute whose pro- fession the child is brought up to fol- Many missionaries of the Lutheran low. I observe with satisfaction that societies laboring in southern India an increasing section of Hindu society spend their annual time of rest and regard the association of religious vacation at Kodaikanal, and it has be- ceremonies with the practise of proscome their custom to hold there an titution with strong disapproval. In annual missionary conference. This Madras, where the institution of tem- ple dancing-girls still survives, an Indian district Illagistrate, i1 r. I{. thought that there was no salvation Ramachandra Row, has cxpre!lt the (Jl1t of Him."' 5.-How would you opinion that temple servants have been proceed if you were to wii1 a Hindu degraded from their original status to for Christ? "Show what sin is, and perform functions "abhorrent to strict that the death of Christ is the remedy."

Hindu religion"; and in Bombay <l What Christian Education i. Doing society for the protection of children has been formed with the cooperation Rev. J. N. Forman writes from of leading Hindu citizens." Mainpuri: "A few days since a young The secretary desires information concerning the probable extent of the man, named Gulzari Lal, arose after evil, and the sufficiency of existing early morning prayers in the Central laws to suppress it, and he states that Training School and gave a notice of "the matter is one in which the weight a Christian Endeavor meeting. His of public authority may well be lent to position and manner led me to think the furtherance of reforms advocated of his progress. Some four years ago by the enlightened leaders of the communities to which the children belong he was an uneducated villager, but he whom the law was intended to pro- had ambition enough to start out to tect." get an education, even against the wish of his parents that he stay at home. Thus, the Government of India is He and his wife came, and have been beginning to pay attention to the evil of dedicating little girls to idols which with us the greater part of the time is most pernicious and degrading and, since, and are now almost ready to go to some village and teach not only hooks but Christian living.

according to the Hindu, has brought CHINA it to pass that temples have become The Number of Chinese Moslems brothels. Not all the inhabitants of the Celes- Some Striking Answers tial Empire are followers of Confu- An Indian Christian who was for- cius, and according to the Chinese Resaken, disowned, and disinherited, corder for September, 10,000,000 adlosing more than 6,000 pounds ster- herents to the prophet of Mecca are ling because he refused to appeal to scattered through the eighteen prov- inces; one-third in Kansuh in the the courts to obtain part of his inheritance, not long ago gave the fol- southwest, 500,000 each in Chihli and lowing replies to questions put before Yunan, and half as many in each of him: I.~What first drew you these provinces, Honan, Kiangsu, and Szechuan. toward Christ? "The sight of my sin revealed to me by the Holy Spirit. China'. Progress Christ drew me to Himself." 2.- A writer in the Chinese Students'

''Vhat special difficulties had you to A/onthly says: "The country (China) encounter, and with what teaching is progressing faster than can be re- . were they overcome? "The special corded; what is regarded as a piece difficulty was leaving home, wife, and of news in the American press reports children for the sake of Christ, and may be a thing of only antiquarian in- to become a nonentity. This difficulty terest to the people at home. For in- was overcome by the thought that stance, the 'World-in-Boston' Mis- Christ died for me." 3.-Did any- sionary Movement advertise~ 'The thing seem to you especially difficult Chinese Opium Den' as one of the and a cause for stumbling either in the striking features of the exhibition, doctrine of Christianity or in the lives while a traveler in China will have to of its exponents? "I saw nothing but go to the archeological department of Christ and His death. That filled my it Chinese museum to find the utensils thoughts and heart." 4.-What finally which were once used by the opium- led you to accept Christ? "The smokers in the days that have gone by.

lllSSrO:-;,RY INTELLrGE.'{CE

The changes are too great, too fast, plined coml11on people. He shuns litiand too complete for the M onthiy to gation, the ruin of the villager. By keep apace." withdrawing from the festivals in the ancestral hall, and from the rites at Chinese Students at Home the graves of his ancestors, he sunders himself from his clan and incurs per- According to the latest statistics re- secution. Thus, the converts become ported by the National Rez'iew of separatists, with the merits and defects Shanghai, the number of educational of seFaratists. Cut off from the world, institutions, i1lcluding colleges, indus- and thrown on one another, they form trial schools, girls' seminaries, and pri- a group apart, a body of Puritans, that mary schools, aggregated 35,188 at will one day be a precious nucleus of the close of 19IO, and the number of llloral regeneration for China." persons engaged in educational work was 63,937. Students numbered 874,- Progress Taward Church Union 642. The province of Chili (Peking included) deals with 8,524 institu- "t ~ anking 3 theological semitions, Shantung comes next with naries, representing 4 denominations 3,513, followed by Shensi, Kiangsu, ( :'Ifethodist, the Disciples, Presby- Kwangtung, Bupeh, and Hunan in terian, North, and Presbyterian, order. There were 34,210 primary SoutlI), are to form a Union Bible schools, with 55,240 primary school School to do the work of all these inteachers. and 780,325 elementary stitutions, except that which is techschool children. nically denominational. The union school is to have its own board of While there is some ill-discipline managers separate from the seminaand lack of tidiness and propriety ries. Each theological school will also among the students in these new retain its board, its constituiton, its schools, there are many encouraging faculty, and its students. In practical features, especially a growing interest operation, there will be one institution in athletics, and an awakening to their modeled after the New York Bible proper place in society. Teachers' Training School.

A Chinese Girl's Reply Sorne Influential Christian Laymen A little Chinese girl, who had con- A high Chinese official, recently fest Christ in public baptism, was baptized by Ding Li Mei, the great asked by her teacher, after the sacra- Chinese evangelist, now undertakes ment, "Are you glad of the privilege the support of twenty of the ablest of attending a school where you can preachers who can be found, at an exhear of the Lord Jesus?" Quickly pense of about $7,000 annually, for came the reply, "Are you not glad, the evangelization of his people. He teacher, that you are in China, where offers a small settlement on his estate you can teach of the Lord Jesus?" in Manchuria free of charge to all How little we value the great privilege Christians who may apply. Another of every believer to teach of Christ! case is that of Dr. Ming, who has a hospital in Hangchow, where 50,000 Chinese Christians and the Future patients are treated each year. His work is so widely known in many This is how a writer in the Centurv provinces that if one is being imposed speaks of native converts in China: upon one has but to say that one will "The break of the genuine convert report the matter to Dr. Ming, and it with his past in China is far more is llsually settled without more diffiabrupt than anything with which we culty. Principal Chang Po Ling, of are familiar. He turns his back on Tientsin, is an educator who is also a opium, gambling, and unchastity, the "()eial reformer, fighting foot-binding, besetting sins of his fellows. He early marriages and other abuses. He abandons cheating, lying, back-biting, led hi" own brother to Christ, and no' quarreling, and filthy language, which are all too rife among the undisci-

has the satisfaction of hearing that he aimed at the existing dynasty, but is the first signer of the declaration many who know China well anticipate card of the recently organized Chinese the early issue 'of an edict permitting Volunteer Movement for the ministry. the abandonment of the historic ap- As director of the Y. M. C. A., Mr. pendage. For, after all, the queue is Chang had the principal part in secu- nothing but an historic appendage. ring a gift of $13,000 from H. E. Ou Nearly three hundred years ago it was Yang for the new building site at imposed on the Chinese by the power- Tientsin. This Mr. OU Yang, who is ful Manchus, who came down from a recent convert, is an extraordinary the north and ousted the reigning character and a man of large tasks. Ming dynasty from the throne. As He has recently formed a corporation with the passing generations the wearto purchase the street-car lines of ing of the queue became a custom, it Tientsin from the present foreign became, as all customs in China, a owners. He is also working on plans thing to be cherished. But with the for colonizing large tracts in Mongo- awakening of the new spirit, there has lia. Well known among the educators come a realization of the dirtiness, and officials of central and northern the uncomfortableness, the incon- China, he has, after years of secret venience, the shame of the queue, and believing in Christianity, taken a fear- its abohtion is being clamored for. less stand. His influence among the Sentiment in favor of queue-cutting is higher classes in the empire is ex- rapidly developing, and some prophesy tremely promising for the future.- that in ten years from now China will Record of Christian Work. be no longer a land of long-haired men, and in twenty years it will cease Queue-cutting in China to be the land of short-footed women. God grant the fulfilment of such hopes, A prominent missionary in Hong- together with a glad and willing recepkong has well said, "When China tion of the Gospel by the awakening shakes herself sufficiently to drop off Eation. her queue, what it portends, rather than what is actually done, deserves The New Chinese Currency attention." Thus, the agitation of the student and military classes against After several years of discussion the use of the queue is very important among the high metropolitan officials, among the signs of the times in the and the provincial viceroys and govgreat empire. Some months ago a ernors, the Chinese Government has at public meeting was led in Hongkong last come to the decision to carry the at which, after addresses on the super- most urgently needed monetary refluity of the queue as an appendage form into effect on the dollar basis. of beauty or utility, twelve barbers About two years ago, an edict was mounted the platform and shaved the issued in favor of the taeI currency, but heads of six old gentlemen who had the matter was allowed to drop for worn the queue for an aggregate want of support in putting it in force. period of 419 years. Amid intense en- The following orders, contained in the thusiasm about a thousand others fol- recent edict, form the basis of the new lowed their example. No imperial edict currency, "the standard of the monehas been issued permitting the people t::try system of China shall be the dolto discard the queue; on the contrary, lar (Yuan), which, for the present, one has been published requiring those shall be minted in silver. The weight who have cut their queues to suffer of the dollar standard shall be seven their hair to grow again, and army mace and two candareens of Kuping officers have been dismissed and stu- ounces (taels). There shall also be dents rusticated for premature action subsidiary coins of the value of fifty in the matter. The authorities seem cents, twenty-five cents, and ten cents, inclined to regard the movement as all in silver, five cents in nickel, and one cent, one half cent, and one cash,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

all in copper. The rate of exchange and fiftieth anniversary of the death between tne dollar and subsidiary of their founder was an impressive coins is fixt according to their pro- sign of the hold which Buddhism still portionate value, from which no de- has in that country. The crowds in viation shall be allowed." Thus, the attendance were enormous-virtually Cr.inese Government is to introduce a uncountable. However, Dr. Howard uniform currency for the whole em- noted two significant facts in the vast pire. It will assume full control of multitude-there were few young peothe mints, see that the new dollar will ple, and there were few city people. always exchange for ten ten-cent As far as the cities are concerned pieces, and order that all the receipts Buddhism does indeed seem to be and expenditures of the Government, dying. And the cities are the only such as taxes, duties, official salaries, places where as yet the Christian gosetc., shall be collected or paid in the pel has really been disseminated. So new coins. it is not surprizing that Buddhism still A number of practical rules for the holds rural Japan. When the present issue of paper money has also been movement of the missionaries to evansanctioned, so that it now looks as if gelize the country towns has developed China will soon have the currency re- tangibly, the Kyoto shrines will no form, which is perhaps the most doubt find their crowds of visitors urgent need of the moment next to the lessened vastly. educational reform. The Slums in the Cities JAPAN-KOREA Rev. A. P. Hassell writes in the The Decay of Religious Belief Christian Observer: "When we con- sider the fact that Japan, including A prominent newspaper, the fiji Korea, is smaller by 30,000 square Shimpo, of Tokyo, commented recent- miles than the State of Texas, and yet lyon religious conditions in Japan. It its population is more than half that of declares that Buddhism is decreasing, the entire United States; that vast dnd that only the old men and women numbers of her population live on less are followers of Buddha. The most than five cents per day; that consumpsignificant statement is that "If we tion and diseases even more horrible ask the Japanese young men of to-day are much more common than in Ameras to their religious belief, the great ica; and that from time immemorial majority would, without doubt, reply every vice common to sinful man has at once that they have none. Not only been practised unhindered by the inso, but we should find many of them fluences of Christianity-when we rather glorying in the fact. Through consider these facts, and add to them the spread of the new education, the our knowledge of slums in general, intelligence of the people has made then we begin to get some faint idea great advances, but, on the other hand, of the condition of those of Japan. the religious spirit of our young men Every town here has its slums and has practically died out. When the they are all more or less repulsive. older men die and the younger gen- But as a rule the larger the town or eration comes to the front, we can city the worse the slums. Takamatstt, not view, without alarm, the fact that the town in which we live, altho it has olltwardly at least Japan will be a a popUlation of fifty thousand, is concountry without a religion." sidered as country when spoken of in connection, for instance, with Kobe, Buddhism Decreasing Yokohama, Osaka, or Tokyo. Hence we should not expect to find conditions Writing in The Religious Telescope, here as bad as in the above-named the Rev. A. T. Howard, a missionary places, but they are such that one feels in Japan, says that the fashion in like saying that he does not care to see which the Shinshu sect of Buddhists worse." celebrated in Kyoto the six hundred

A Traveler's Conclusion to protest against the continued exist- ence of Y oshiwara in Japan, Colonel W. T. Ellis has recently written: Yamamura of the Salvation Army, "Largely on account of government one of the leaders in the fight, reported restrictions in earlier days, with refer- that he and his friends had to fight the ence to the existence of foreigners, police for three hours recently to pre- the bulk of the missionary force of vent them from sending for the mas- Japan is in the ten largest cities. Of ter of a rescued girl to take her back !,003 missionaries in Japan, 572 reside to the brotheL Count Okuma stated 111 these cities, containing an aggre- at the same meeting that fifty thougat~ population of 5,500,000 people, sand poor, helpless women are sufferwhIle the balance of Japan, with 44,- ing under the scandalous system, and 500,000 people, has a total of only 43 I the effect on the nation is terrible. missionaries. At least five-sevenths of the Japanese Christian leaders are also Chinese Students in Japan in the IO largest cities. In other words, at least three-fourths of the The number of Chinese students pop'Ulation of Japan is still unreached coming over to Tokyo has steadily deby missionary agencies. This presents creased S111ce 1907, until it has dropt one of the greatest missionary oppor- to some three thousand. The Chinese tunities of our day." Government has gradually decreased the number of Chinese students sent to A Hospital for the Poor Japan, first, because it was forced to do so by the financial stringency, and, The Salvation Army has set .apart second, because the Chinese students 50,000 yen for a hospital for the poor coming to Japan have become more or at Hirokoji. Count Okuma, Baron less imbued with ideas of a revolu- Shibusawa, Baron Serge, and other tionary character, and have been reprominent gentlemen are cooperating garned with much suspicion after their in raising an additional 12,000 yen for return to China. equipment. In Seoul, where there is a large corps of Korean Salvationists, Chinese students in Tokyo receive there are many very poor people. training in law, politics, economics, When these die they are roughly and commerce, engineering, sericulture, carelessly buried by officials. The Sal- agriculture, medicine, etc., so· that a vationists, therefore, have had a bier wide range of subjects is covered. constructed and when a body is found Those who study law and politics conuncared for, it is brought out of the stitute the majority of all students. city and given a religious buria1. This Previous to being admitted to any humble charity is now well known course the Chinese student must deamong t,he poor. Weeping widows vote at least two years to the study of and bereaved parents send uniformly Japanese and other general subjects. to Salvationists for help in their dis- The number of years required for tress. This unselfish devotion is leav- graduation varies and depends on the i~g a deep mark on the people of the courses which the student takes, but City. it may be said to range from five years upward. Social Evil in Japan Japanese students, we are told, show . Yoshiwara, or prostitution, con- an offensive spirit of arrogance and t111ues to be the giant evil of Japan, an uncompromising attitude toward tho here and there the earnest efforts all Chinese students, and exclude them to fight the licensed system have been from their clubs and games, but these crowned with marked success. The Chinese have a number of oratorical difficulties of those who are leading the clubs of their own, and show much fight against legalized vice are tremen- literary activity, issuing various pubdOllS. At a great meeting held at the lications with lucid and lively articles. Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo some time ago They are organized into provincial

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

associations. These again are organ- 000 is raised wholly in Seoul. It has ized into a single central association, a day school with a course of four which meets twice a year for the dis- years, which graduated 84 members cussion of these students' personal in- last year; also industrial classes with terests, and of plans concerning the shops, supported from local funds. The future of their mother country. All commercial output of these shops last are radicals, holding that the present year exceeded $1,5°0. Of its 876 situation in China calls for radical members, 872 are in Bible classes!

remedies, and all get imbued with a Last year 752 men became Christians national spirit, which is more strongly in connection with this work. In a developed in Japan than in any other recent campaign $5,000 has been country of the world. . Few of them raised for a gymnasium. Of the 12 are optimistic in regard to the future Korean secretaries 3 have been of China, probably because they see through the miserable experience of how warlike, land-hungry, and ever political imprisonment. One of these, ready to grab one's possession when- converted in prison, formed a prison ever there is an opportunity, the Jap- class in which he taught the Bible and anese nation is. the "Pilgrim's Progress." He is noW a There can be little doubt that these Ph.D. of Princeton and giving his life students have played a great part a to the Y. M. C. A. of Korea. Such few years ago in forcing the Chinese facts as these make us realize what government to grant the constitution, Prince Ito meant when he said: "I and we believe that they have much count the Y. M. C. A. my colaborer to do with the uprising of the present for the regeneration of Korea."

day. Buddhists Acitve in Korea Japan Evangelizing Korea Missionaries in Korea report that the The Kumi-ai churches of Japan Buddhists of Japan are redoubling have undertaken evangelistic work for their efforts to spread their religion in the Koreans at Seoul. Following an that country. They propose to double evangelistic campaign for the Japa- the money expended there this year, nese in that city, conducted by Rev. and to establish thirty-five temples Messrs. Ebina, of Tokyo, Osada, of and a Buddhist middle school. A Osaka, and Watase, of Kobe, Mr. number of Japanese priests will be Watase, who had resigned the pas- sent to every province to give free in- torate of his church in Kobe for the struction in the Japanese language and purpose, was left behind to begin other branches of study to Korean work among the Koreans. He plans priests.

to make Seoul his headquarters, and, Christian Comity in Korea upon securing a suitable house, to establish his church. The Kumi-ai J. Campbell White wrote home to churches have been considering this venture for some time, and at their the Christian Obscrz'cr: "Korea is an object-lesson to Christendom in the meeting last October adopted a scheme spirit of comity among the churches. involving a term of five years' effort The territory has been subdivided beand the expenditure of 30,000 yen tween the various missions, so that ($I5,000). A Korean Christian re- competition and overlapping are praccently graduated from the Doshisha tically eliminated. There are only four cities in the whole of Korea is to be associated with Mr. Watase. where more than one denomination is Activity of the Y. M. C. A. at work, and three of these have only The Seoul Young Men's Christian two denominations each. To subdi- Association was organized in 1903. It vide the territory so completely has now owns a large lot worth $20,000, required all denominations to trade paid for by Koreans, and a building converts. The leader of one large de- valued at $46,000. Its budget of $II,- nomination told us that they had

traded about 12,000 of their church- offended both the men and the women.

members for those of other commun- One of them later shot him with. a ions, and on the whole had got -the poisoned arroW, and when he lay sick best of the trade! I was given a map upon the ground, another cut his of Korea at Pyeng Yang, showing the throat. Later he was dragged into exact territorial subdivision of the the chief's hut, where he died, and whole country among the several de- they buried him bene;;~h ~he earth floor nominations. I expect to get this map of the hut. He had writi.'n two short published, as an inspiring object-les- notes on two pieces of paper. One of son of real cooperation among the them had arrived at Georgetown just churches." before Dr. Crampton left Georgetown, Presbyterian Union College in Formosa where Mrs. Davis had been awaiting the return of her husband from the The Foreign Mission Committee of jungle. the Presbyterian Church of England proposes to establish a Union Anglo- Awakening of an African Tribe Japanese -College in Formosa in con- One of the tribes now showing most junction with the Canadian Presby- responsive interest in the Gospel is terian Church. Site and buildings are the Mabeyes, who five years ago were to cost about $25,000, and each church practically untouched, and whose lan- would have to provide a missionary guage is not yet understood by any teacher, besides funds. The need and Christian missionary.

opportunity for such a college are un- Rev. F. D. P. Hickman, in a recent questioned. letter, describes these people of Kam- AFRICA-NORTH erun and Spanish Guinea as a small tribe inhabiting the hinterland to the The Outlook in Cairo north of the Campo River. Until re- Christianity is meeting the enemy in cently they have been looked down its own country in placing a powerful upon by other tribes as thieves and Christian university in the city of cannibals, wedded to all kmds of Cairo. For more than 900 years heathen practises. -Within the last five Cairo has been the seat of the most years, however, there has been a wonimportant Mohammedan institution of derful transformation, and they are learning in the world. EJ-Azhar has now turning to Christ by the hundreds. an enrolment of from IO,OOO to 12,000 The awakening is said to have begun students from twelve to eighteen years when one of the headmen of the tribe, of age, who remain in the university who was dying, called some of his for six years, and who are thoroughly people to him, and urged them to emgrounded in the faith of Islam. brace Christianity. Soon after they AFRICA-WEST began to attend the mission, some of their number were converted and be- Murder of Missionary came missionaries to their people. There seems to be an unusual hunger Dr. Henry E. Crampton, of the De- for the Gospel, and tho most of partment of Invertebrate Zoology in those who attend the mission services Columbia University, has brought the do not understand the dialect spoken, only information known concerning they attend in large numbers, and the death of Elder O. E. Davis, a after a service one of their number missionary of the Seventh Day Ad- will interpret what has been said. ventists, in British Guiana. It appears that Mr. Davis had left Georgetown, the headquarters of the mission, to do Persecution of Christians in Nigeria work in the jungle among the Indians. Native Christians at Ushi, in the He had taught the Indians the sin of Ekiti district of southern N-igeria, polygamy, and had instructed them have been subjected to severe persecu- that each man should give up all his tions, their church having been wives, except the first one. This wrecked, and some of them badly

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

beaten. According to the English ago a certain official refused to permit Governor, the heathen chiefs give as the rebuilding qf a church building by the excuse for these outrages that, as native Christians, but an appeal to soon as a man is converted, he refuses headquarters caused almost immedito conform to the tribal customs and ately the issuing of an order that he obligations, and many occasions arise rnl1st not hinder the native Christians when the convert declines to obey in their work of church erection. orders issued by the chiefs, because they are not consistent with his Chris- OCEAN WORLD tian profession, and he appeals in self-defense to the Christian pastor. The Supreme Need in Malasyia Five Kings at a Missionary Meeting Says the Malaysia Message: "Every missionary should strive to possess The centenary movement of the two indispensable things: (I) The gift Wesleyan Methodist Missionary So- of tongues; (2) The gift of the Spirit. ciety is commanding deep interest in The former is a matter of perseverdistant parts of the field. Rev. W. R. ance and hard work. The workers Griffin, of the Gold Coast, reports a who have a language and use it well meeting, at Cape Coast in these are men and women whose dictionary terms: "The chapel was crowded. always lies open, and well-thumbed Five native kings were present with on their study table. Few are brilliant. their retinues. The Ohmanhin (king) Foreign languages do not come to of Cape Coast, presided, a man eighty- many people by nature. They work! five years of age, who was nine years The latter is obtainable at the throne of age when our first missionary of grace. God is no respecter of perlanded at Cape Coast.in 1835. A great sons. 'Ask and ye shall receive,' and spiritual power rested upon the meet- 'tarry until ye be endued.' The two ing. We held another crowded meet- are inseparably necessary. He who ing at night; and before the day closed learns Chinese without the baptism of £300 in cash, almost all in silver, had the Holy Ghost will have a dead lanbeen paid in. Weare hoping that the guage. And he who hopes to substi- Cape Coast Circuit will raise alto- tute spirituality for a knowledge of gether £450." Mr. Griffin adds: the vernacular buys a sweet-toned vio- "What hath God wrought indeed! lin without any strings on with which Seventy-six years ago our first mis- to express the contained melody." sionary landed here; to-day we have 200 native teachers, agents, catechists, Penang Schools Crowded and ministers; 3 I ,000 full, trial, junior, and catechumen members; and The educational work of Methodism about IOO,ooo people worshiping in in Penang has grown remarkably. our churches." The Anglo-Chinese Boys' School has an enrolment of over 1,000. A high Good News from Madagascar standard of scholarship is maintained. In Singapore the same conditions pre- After the year of difficulties in the vail. The school here is even larger way of Protestant missionaries in than the one in Penang. In fact, it is Madagascar, and the petty persecu- so large that they have to divide it tions of native Christians upon that into morning and afternoon sections, great island by the official represen- the morning section beginning at eight tatives of the French Government, a o'clock, and closing at twelve-thirty, better day seems' to have dawned for and the afternoon beginning at twelvethe Protestants there. The governor- thirty and closing at five o'clock. general, appointed a short time ago as successor to the enemy of Protes- Ex.Cannibals Flocking to Christ tant missions, shows that he is at least impartial and will do nothing to hin- Missionary Wagner, of the Papuan der freedom of worship. Not long Mission in German New Guinea, an- nounces that 2,000 heathen have, in the last few years, joined the ehurches

there. He describes how parties of world combined. The Oxford Press them came from great distances to turns out 200,000 Bibles a week. The take part in the last Christmas cele- British and Foreign Bible Society bration. Numbers arrived days be- prints the Bible in 400 languages. The fore, and were set to work clearing head of one of the great publishing away brush, weeding and setting in houses of London stated recently that order the station grounds, until they it had been impossible for several fairly shone. Six hundred of these years for the house with which he former cannibals packed the station was connected to print Bibles rapidly church. The children from the school enough to supply the demand. It was sang, "Peaceful Night, Holy Night," stated that the Boxer war in China and the final choral was sung by the would drive Bible religion from that congregation with a mighty power empire, yet the issue of Bibles for which would have filled the friends of China last year was 428,000 copies. missions at home with delight if they The American Bible Society pubcould but have heard it. lished and distributed in 1910, 2,153,- 028 copies of the Bible. The total MISCELLANEOUS annual issues of Scriptures are over One Billion Without the Goapel 19,000,000 volumes.

That there exist to-day I,OOO,OOO,- OBITUARY NOTE 000 of people of the 1,600,000,000 of Rev. James H. Messmore, of India the earth who are yet unreached by the Gospel was the startling statement After fifty years of missionary seniof Rev. lv. Y. Fullerton, of England, ice in India, without a furlough in the in his address on "Christianizing the past thirty years, Rev. James H. Mess- World in Non-Christian Lands." He more died at Pauri, North India, Oc- characterized this as the reproach of tober 16, in the seventy-sixth year of the Church of Christ in this twentieth his life. He was one of the early century. The solution of the problem pioneers associated with William But- is that this is not a sphere where man's ler in the founding of Methodist Epis- discovery and guesses avail, but God's copal missions in India. Mr. Mess- revelations are needed. Commenting more was born in Ontario, Canada, in on the fact that the whole world is T836, and was educated at Allegheny open, Mr. Fullerton said there were College and at Garrett Biblical Insti- few lands-Tibet, Afghanistan, and tute. He sailed for India in Novem- some native Indian states where the ber, I860, and did important work as doors are still shut; others where nat- principal of the "Htlsainabad High ural conditions form a barrier-Bor- School," Lucknow, which later be- neo, New Guinea, the Amazon Valley, came Reid Christian College. With the Solomon Islands, but broadly James M. Thoburn he founded the speaking the Church of Christ can go Lucknow Witness in I87I, which be- where it will, for the door is open. came The Indian Witness. He served The Annual Output of Bibles as pastor of the English churches at Lucknow and Naini Tal; was a pro- Twenty-seven Bible societies are fessor in the Theological School at printing the Bible; I in the United Bareilly; was manager of the Luck- States, 3 in Great Britain, and 23 on now Publishing House; awl eluring the European continent. These 27 different periods was presiding elder societies reported an aggregate output of theOudh, Kumaon, Moradabad, in 19IO of I2,843,I96 Bibles. It is and Garhwal Districts. At the time of conservatively stated that more copies his death he was superintendent of the of the Bible were sold last year than Garhwal District, having held this po- of any other hundred books of the sition since 1908.

THE MISSIONARY

THE FOREIGN DOCTOR. A Biography of self after the release, "your resur- Joseph P. Cochran, of Persia. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 384 pp. $1.50. rected husband." New York, 1911. To Dr. Ament was delegated the Dr. Cochran was an unusual man difficult and delicate task of receivand lived an unusual life. He was ing deputations from the villages afborn in Persia, and, after his educa- ter the outbreak, and distributing tion, returned to the field of his par- money to those who had lost all ent,," labors to carryon their work. in the riots. Great patience and tact He was famous as a doctor, the were shown, and the Christians of "Hakim Sahib," and exerted great the American Board missions were power over the Persians with whom cared for more promptly than others he came into contact. Many of his ex- because of Dr. Ament's promptness periences were of thrilling interest, for and sagacity. he was one of the prominent men at the time of the Kurdish invasion. His Dr. Ament was also interested in influence saved the city of Urumia. the movement toward union in mis- He was a minister of life, physical and sion effort in China. The American spiritual, was beloved-almost wor- Board, Presbyterian Mission, and shiped by all classes-and was deco- London Missionary Society united in rated by the Shah for his services. His definite educational work, and establife gives us not only the sympathetic lished a Union College of Arts at history of a great man, but shows the Tung Chow. A Union Theological methods, difficulties and results of School in Peking, a Union College medical missions in Persia, and gives for Women, and a Union Medical us an intimate view of the people of School were also opened. Federa- Persia and the conditions in that an- tion conferences were held, and other cient civilizations and modern degen- efforts were made to promote coeracy. Dr. Speer has gathered a large operative effort. In these, and all number of interesting facts, incidents other good work, Dr. Ament took an active part.

and letters that reveal the man and his FRANK FIELD ELLINWOOD. His Life and experiences as he knew himself and as others knew him. Work. By Mary G. Ellinwood. 12mo. 246 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911.

WILLIAM SCOTT AMENT. By Henry D. Dr. Ellinwood was one of the mis- Porter. 8vo, 377 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. sionary statesmen of the nineteenth Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. century. The great advance in Pres- 1911. byterian missions in America and the growth of a more serious study of The thirty years during which Wil- missions and of comparative religion liam S. Ament was in China were were coincident with his tenure of the years of transition, so that the office as secretary of the Presbyterian story of his life shows the causes Board in the United States of Amerand progress of the change which ica. This progress was largely due has taken place. As. a missionary to Dr. Ellinwood's influence. of the American Board, Mr. Ament lived and labored first in Paoting fu Miss Ellinwood's biography of her and then in Peking. A brief period father is a daughter's loving tribute of three years' pastoral work in to a noble and honored father. A por- America intervened, but most of the tion is autobiographical, and Dr. Robyears were spent in China. He passed ert E. Speer and Miss Ellen Parsons through the China-Japan War, and contribute two chapters on Dr. Ellinwas in Peking during the Boxer wood's relation to the Foreign Mission uprising. His letters during these Boards. stirring times are vivid and striking descriptions. Writing to his wife, His life story is of a personal nawho was not with him, he signs him- ture, but many of the pages are full of interest and inspiration. They give the accounts of his pastorates, jour- and its workers, difficulties and enneys in America and Europe and Asia, couragements. The first portion of his editorial work on the New York the book would make a good mission- E~'angelist, his authorship, lectures ary text-book. and thirty-seven years of work for Foreign Missions. The world and the THE EFFICIENT LAYMAN: or, THE RELIGIOUS Church need more men of the noble, TRAINING OF MEN. By Henry Fredcapable, faithful, lovable type of erick Cope, General Secretary Relig- Frank Field Ellinwood. ious Education Association. pp. 244. $1.00. The Griffith & Rowland Press, CHRISTIAN FAITH AND THE NEW PSYCHOL- Philadelphia, 1911. OGY. By David A. Murray, D.D. lZmo, 384 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., This thesis for Ph.D. degree in 1911. Ripon College brings before us a prac- tical inquiry into an important subject. Dr. 11 urray was formerly principal The survey of the various agencies of Osaha Theological Training School operating for the religious training of in Japan and is classed among the the adult is wide and general and will mediators behveen the old and new awaken appreciation of their scope, schools of theology. He holds to a importance, and undeveloped possidoctrine of evolution, but believes it bilities. May it also lead to closer to be an aid to faith, not destructive economy of operation and to increased of it. He seeks to explain scientifi- efficiency in service through their cocally how, in one person, there may be ordination into educational unity. two or more centers of consciousness. He endeavors to give an expla- The Sunday School, the Adult Bible nation of the vicarious atonement in Class, the Brotherhood, and the Young the death of Christ, and holds that Men's Christian Association are rethought transference helps to explain viewed by the author, who points out the inspiration of the prophets. No their weaknesses as well as their one will probably agree with all of strength, suggesting means of im- Dr. Murray's arguments or con- provement at the same time. The clusions, but his book makes an inter- chapters on the work of the college esting study, as one reverent man's at- man in the Church and the training of tempt to understand some of the great men in the colleges for Christian work problems of religious faith that are are interesting and full of informanot fully revealed. It is a fresh and tion. stimulating contribution to Christian apologetics, but must not be looked The writer calls for immediate acupon as a final or authoritative utter- tion by the churches that they become ance on the subjects under discussion. really "the light of the world" and serve it in the true sense of the word. MEXICO AND OUR MISSION. By James G. His volume is timely and should be Dale. 1Zmo, 272 pp. $1.25. Lebanon, read by ministers as well as laymen. Fa., 1911. THE FRUITS OF THE TREE. By William "Our Mission" is the American Jennings Bryan. pp. 61. 35 cents. "As'sociate Reformed Presbyterian Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Mission," a society whose headquarters are in due west South Carolina, and This is the reprint of the magnifiwhich has in Mexico four missionary cent address which Mr. Bryan depastors, eight native pastors, six for- livered at the World's Missionary eign teachers and twenty-four stations Conference, Edinburgh, on June 17, and outstations, with 516 communi- 1910. It is interesting and instructive, cants. Mr. Dale's book is a brief but and we recommend it heartily to our comprehensive and readable descrip- readers. The theme is the product of tion of the country, people, history and Christianity in twelve manner of religion of Mexico, with an account fruits. Many of the facts are drawn of the associate Reformed Mission from Mr. Bryan's visit to the mission fields. VAL AND HIS FRIENDS. By Agnes Giberne. Each was well known in his own 12mo, 190 pp. 2s. net. Society for the Church, and ~ome had a world-wide Propagation of the Gospel. London, reputation. Each life story carries its 1911. own lesson and inspiration. Val is an Indian boy-one of the vast multitude who is unknown to CONSERVATION OF NATIONAL IDEALS, A Home readers in England and America ex- Mission Text Book. By Mrs. D. B. Wells and others. 12mo, 187 pp. 50 cept as a "heathen." This story for cents net. Fleming H. Revell Co., young people presents him as a boy, 1911. a brother, one who is human, companionable, lovable, worth saving. It is Home missions are receiving more an interesting little story, a little serious attention during late years and stilted in style but giving a sympa- are studied with more of the interest thetic picture of life in India. and intelligence such as has been given to foreign missions. The problems THE CHURCH IN GREATER BRITAIN. Third presented are immense and the field is Edition. By G. Robert Wynne, D.D. large. In this new text-book, issued 12mo, 204 pp. 15. 6d. net. Society for under the auspices of the Council of the Propagation of the Gospel, Lon- don, 1911. vVomen for Home Missions, various authorities contribute the different The Church of England is here de- chapters. Mrs. Wells writes on Home scribed as it was founded in the Brit- Missions as "a conserving force," and ish Isles and as it is found in America, is followed by Prof. E. A. Steiner on Australia, India, South Africa and the immigrant, Ray Stannard Baker other colonies. These Donnellan lectures were first published ten years on the Negro, Professor Rauschenago, and it is a testimony to their busch on the Church and social quesmerit that they are now called for in tions, Elizabeth Vermilye on nona third and enlarged edition. They Christian faiths in America, and Dr. make an earnest appeal for more la- Charles L. Thompson on Christian borers. Conservation.

MISSIONARY HEROES OF THE LUTHERAN The book offers a valuable and stim- CHURCH. Edited by L. B. Wolf, D.D. ulating series of studies, with variety 12mo, 246 pp. 75 cents. The Lutheran in subject and author and a large Publication Society, Philadelphia, 1911. amount of fresh in£ormation. In the Who are they? Some are well chapter on "Non-Christian Faiths in known like Ziegenbalg and Schwartz. America," we learn of the increase of Others are not familiar names, but are worth knowing-Heyer,Officer,Rowe, Mormonism, of the coming of Bah- Harpster, Day and. Kinsinger. There ism, the teachings of Buddhism and is also an account of Lutheran Mis- Theosophy, and the founding of sions before Carey, the American be- temples of Hinduism, or Vedantism. ginnings in the General Synod and Christians have a great opportunity to statistics of Lutheran Missions in In- reach the heathen that are coming through our doors.

dia anci throughout the world. They STRANGE SIBERIA ALONG THE TRANs-SmEare a noble banrl of missionaries. RIAN RAILWAY, By Marcus L. Taft.

Heyer emigrated to America and from 16mo, 260 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, there went to India and founded the New York. 1911.

Guntur Mission. Morris Officer was These are chatty little sketches and an Ohio Lutheran who went to Sierra observ,ations on a journey from China Leone and founded the Muhlenberg to New York. They give many in- Mission. Harpster went from Penn- teresting experiences, and some good sylvania to India; Adam Rowe was a suggestions to travelers along this children's missionary who went to In- route. Unique things are pointed dia. David A. Day worked in the out, cities and scenes are described, Muhlenberg Mission and Samuel people ar~ portrayed, and incidents Kinsinger in the Guntur Mission. narrated in an attractive style. It is

not a book of permanent value, but CHINESE PLAYMATES. By Norman H. Pit- man. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1911. is an excellent series of travelers' THE CHINESE AT HOME: or, THE MAN OF sketches that will instruct and amuse. TONG AND HIS LAND. By J. Dyer Ball. BAPTISTS MOBILIZED FOR MISSIONS. By A. L. Vail. 12mo. 176 pp. 75 cents, net 370 pp. 5s, net. ReligIOUS Tract So- Am. Baptist Pub. Soc., Philadelphia. ciety, London. 1911. THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN CHINA. By This history of the Baptist Home Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated, 8vo. and Foreign missions covers the pe- 232 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York. 1911. riod from the general missionary con- A MIRROR OF TIlE HINDU PHILOSOPHICAL vention in 1814, up to the present SYSTEMS. By Nehemiah Nilakantha time-including the Northern and Sastri Goreh. Translated from the Southern Baptist work. It is a no- original Hundi, printed and manuscript, by Fitz-Edward Hall, D.C.L. Third table history-a good handbook for Edition. 12mo, 384 pp. The Chris- tian Literature Society for India, Lon- Baptist pastors. don. 1911. SOME GREAT LEADERS IN THE WORLD MOVE- NEW BOOKS MENT. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 295 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS New York. 1911. HISTORY. By Robert A. Hume, D.D. A WORLD BOOK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. What Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, they are, What they Prove, How to 1911. Help. By Edward T. Reed. 12mo, 300 pp. 2/6 net. Headley Bros., London, MISSIONARY ADVENTURES. By Georgiana 1911. Forde. With an introductory note by CUBA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By the Bishop of Winchester. 205 pp. Forbes Lindsay. L. C. Page & Co., 2s. 6d. Skeffington, London. 1911. Boston, 1911. ARGENTINA AND HER PEOPLE OF TO-DAY. By A MANUAL OF CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES, FOR Nevin O. Winter. Illustrated. L. C. JEWISH PEOPLE. By the Rev. A. Lukyn Page & Co., Boston. 1911. Williams, D.D. 55. net. London, Simp- FAMOUS PRIVATEERS MEN AND ADVENTURERS kin, Marshall & Co. 1911. OF THE SEA. By C. H. L. Johnston. Illustrated. L. C. Page & Co., Boston, REYOLUTION IN CONSTANTINOPLE AND TUR- 1911. KEY IN 1909. By Prof. Sir William UNDER THE ROOF OF THE JUNGLE. By Ramsay, D.C.L., LL.D., D.D. Illus- Charles Livingston Bull. L. C. Page trated. 323 pp. $3.75 net. George H. & Co., Boston, 1911. Doran Co., New York. 1911. THE OLD FAITH AND THE NEW GOSPELS. • Special Addresses on Christianity and THE LAND OF GOOD HoPE, A STUDY CIRCLE BOOK ON 'SOUTH AFRICA. By Rev. Her- Modern Thought. By Rev. A. B. Simp- bert Moore, M.A. Illustrated. 25. net. son. 16mo, 101 pp. Alliance Press Society for the Propagation of the Gos- pel, London. 1911. Co., New York. 1911.

A HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN PAMPHLETS SOUTH AFRICA. By]. Du Plessis. 494 pp. lOs. 6d. Longmans, Greel1 & Co., MIRACLES. By the Rev. Canon Weit- New York and London. 1911. brecht, D.D. po. 16. Christian Liter- ature Society for India, London. 1910. THE STORY OF KOREA. By S. H. Longford. 400 po. lOs. 6d. net. Fisher Unwin, A PRIMER OF HINDUISM. By J N. Far- London. 1911. quhar. pp. 187. Christian Literature JAVA, SUMATRA, AND OTHER ISLANDS OF THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By A. Cahaton. Society for India, London. 1911. $3.00 net. Charles Scribner's Sons, 'l"HE CHRISTIAN IDEA OF THE INCARNATION. New York. 1911. By S. Rudra. pp. 16. Christian Liter- DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for ature Society for India, London. 1911. Moslem Women. By Annie Van Som- THE ADULT BIBLE CLASS MONTHLY. Oc- mer and others. Fleming H. Revell tober, 1911. Eaton & Mains, New Co., New York. 1911. York. THE REVOLT OF SUNDARAMMA. By Mrs. THE SEVEN WONDERS OF THE MODERN MIS- Maud Johnston Elmore. Illustrated. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., SIONARY WORLD. By Abram Woodruff New York. 1911. Halsey. pp. 13. Board of Foreign Mis- sions, New York. 1911. THE UNIFICA'IION OF THE CHUBCHES. By D. THE TORCH BEARERS. By Basil Mathews, W. Fisher. 16mo, 93 pp. 50 cents net. M.A. pp. 59. London Missionary So- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1911. ciety, London. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1911

METHODIST MISSION HOSPITAL, CHENTU, SZCHUAN

In 1895 the old one-story building was torn down by a mob because it was "too high." This building, recently opened, has a tower 90 feet high.

FIRST CHINESE PRESBYTERIAN SYNOD IN MANCHURIA SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA

CJ"he gMiss{onary 'R..eview

of the World PubUshe.. by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Iaaac K. Funk. Pres., A. W. Wagnall!l, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, Treas., Roberi Scott, 8ec'7), <W-6O E. 23d St.., New York VOL. XXXIV. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No. 10 Old Series New Serie<; SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ ASIA AWAKENING The great mass movements in India are full of encouragement as well as The most encouraging thing in In- full of danger. More than half a mil- dia is the present unrest, says Sher- lion have been gathered in from the wood Eddy. Cause for hope is found out-castes of India, and fifty millions in the conflict of the new civilization of this class are at the door of the with the old, the working of a new Church to-day. The mass movement principle, the upheaving of a new life. is occurring, not only among the out- Five causes have led up to this, name- caste class, but also among the middle ly; Western education, the nation's class, the great backbone of India. iJ,lltipathy for foreign rulers, the poverty of the masses leading to natural There is also manifest within the dissatisfaction, the agitation of the Church a new missionary spirit. In educated Indians for self-government, the pagoda, where, one hundred years and the dissatisfaction of the people ago, Henry Martin went and prayedwith the old order, both political and Henry Martin, who said that he would religious. as soon expect to see some one rise from the dead as to see a Brahman be- England is doing much for India, come a Christian-I saw converted but the marvelous thing is the awaken- Brahmans, converted Mohammedans, ing of that empire-an awakening, men from every province of India, met first, within the Church; and second, to organize a native missionary ?ociety, without the Church in the leavening of under native management and supthe life of the people. It is an awaken- ported by native money. ing involving the reaction of Christianity upon the non-Christian religions Greater still is the effect of the and upon the whole nation. awakening outside of the Christian Church. It is resulting in a new ideal The empire is surely becoming of life. The changeless life of con- Christian. While during the last dec- templation is giving place to one of ade the population has increased 20 activity, of self-realization, of progper cent., the Parsees have gained 4 ress. There is a new national conper cent., the Jews 6 per cent., the Mo- sciousness, a new patriotism sweeping hammedans 8 per cent., while the Prot- over the country. There is a new deestant native Christians increased 63 mand for reform, a new attitude toper cent., more than 20 times as fast as ward woman. The old caste system is the population.

• The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EoITORS. beginning to crack like the old temples being driven into the fold of Chris- that are crumbling. Thirty Brahmans, tianity or Islam. To this end the conthirty Mohammedans and thirty Chris- ference passed the following resolu- tians recently met to discuss the new tions: "That in the opinion of this national unity. Five years ago that conference it is necessary and desir- would have meant the loss of caste for able ( I) that the deprest classes the Brahmans. throughout India be raised socially, spiritually, mentally, and morally, and Best of all, there is a new attitude that steps be taken for the achievetoward religion. The Brahmans have ment of this end: (2) to admit to taken over from us the ideas of the the fold of Hinduism those who de- fatherhood of God and the brother- sire it, after the performance of hood of man. They are making des- Prayas-chitta (penance, including the perate effort to regalvanize Hinduism. eating and drinking of the five pro- ducts of the cow), and Homa." All Asia is awakening, from Japan to India, from Korea to Persia, from SAVING INDIA'S CHILDREN China to Turkey. When we remember that Asia was the cradle of the The cry of India's children still race, the birthplace of our own civil- goes up to God. They are not to-day ization, the teacher of the West, the thrown into the Ganges as an act of mother of all the great religions of the worship, and in many districts the laws world, what have we that we have not of child-marriage and the remarriage received from the East? Asia, with of widows are making their lot more more than twice the population of Eu- bearable. Schools are opening the rope, six times that of Africa, more gates to knowledge, and Christian misthan half of the race, 850 millions of sions are pointing out the way of life, our fellow men, is awakening. What but there are stiII millions who not shall be the answer of the West to the only suffer from poverty and abuse at call of the East? It demands that we home, but who are destroyed body and give to Asia our life.* soul by the evil laws and customs of the country. One of the worst is the IMPORTANT HINDU CONFERENCE dedication of female children to the life of prostitution in connection with Recent word from Allahabad, India, various temples where they are "marbrings news of the first "Ghuddi" ried to the god." Recently the atten~ (purification) conference-to consider tion of the Secretary of State for Inthe admission of non-Hindus and out- dia has been called to the methods by castes to Hinduism, and the readmis- which these girls are secured and sion of repentant converts. Even doomed to their evil life, and he has Hindus have awakened to the fact addrest the Indian Government on that their religion must be missionary the subject. The present law makes or die. Instead of the absence of it a penal offense to sell, let or hire, any desire that a non-Hindu or a or otherwise dispose of any minor unlapsed Hindu should be received into der sixteen years of age for the purthe fold, there is now the realization pose of prostitution, or for any unlawthat some effort must be made to ful or immoral purpose, but the law is prevent the 60,000,000 outcastes from *M. Eddy is quoted from Illustrated Missionary News.

OF THE

evaded by various methods of mar- China is ~ country in which one can riage, adoption and subterfuge. The study, as in a laboratory, every phe- great difficulty is to secure satisfactory nomenon of the development of civili- evidence. zation, economics, history, religion, It is something that public opinion education, ethics. The economic loss of is being aroused both in regard to this bad roads, of a multiform currency, or and the patronage of Nautch girls. It rather a formless currency, the evils of is hoped that all men and women who an autocracy and the difficulty and pretend to light and learning will join cost of getting together and forming in the effort to liberate India's children a constitutional and representative from vice, and that those who are government, the dangers of a public praising India's unworthy and un- opinion that is against any sort of wholesome customs will be put to public sanitation, the awfulness of ig- shame. norance and superstition and of witch- PROGRESS IN CHINA craft, torture and elaborate processes of law that lead anywhere rather than The importance of missionary work to justice, the curse of a social code in China is growing more and more that permits polygamy, the despair of evident to every student of missions. unreserved and unblushing abandon- A recent letter from Dr. Schultz, of ment to opium and to every other vice, the Union Medical College in Tsinall, the mockery of religions that are pure- Shantung, brings out some very in- ly formal, have no power and only lead teresting facts~ He says: astray. Here an observer begins to The various mISSIOns, English, realize a little of the meaning and of American, Baptist, Anglican, Presby- the cost of attainment of such institu- terian, in Shantung province, China, tions as home, freedoJ;TI, enlightenment, containing some 35,000,000 souls, have religions toleration, Christianity. One united in higher educational work un- never ceases to wonder at the degret der the name of the Shantung Chris- of ignorance and superstition about tian l)niversity. There is an arts col- the simplest physical things, shown by lege of over 300, a theological school these rational and intelligent people.

of 40 or S0, and a medical school, just The most wonderful thing, however, beginning, with at present 17 or 18 is not that one sees here society in students. Education is not so far ad- a stage of development in which it . vanced here as along the Yang-tse was in Europe centuries ago-but that River and in Canton, the elementary one sees the processes by which civil- schools not being quite so fully de- ized countries painfully attained their veloped. All' of the teaching is done present condition with institutions ac- In Chinese, so that the medical school tually and visibly in operation about • will never be able to take the same you. Reforms are really in operation, high position as one where English the cue is going, dress is changing, the is used, but it also means that it will cQurts are less futile and the penol- be able to meet the immediate, over- ogy less barbarous, women are better whelming medical and moral needs of treated, some people are begnning to the next thirty years of this province . look askance at polygamy, a consti- and region in the best way. tution and parliament are coming, rail-

roads and the post-office and business GOING BACKWARD IN JAPAN and Western education are making appreciable inroads on ignorance and Recent advice from Japan puts a superstition. Best of all, Christianity less encouraging interpretation on the is seen to be at the bottom of the action of the Government in encourag- whole movement. It is certain that ing religious observances than many at nothing less than Christianity will first hoped. The anarchist plot starever be able to touch the appalling in- tled Japan, and led some to express the ertia of heathenism; the weight of it idea that the Japanese people must be is enough to drive anyone who thinks religious in order to be safe, and that of it out of his head. What thrills all religions should be impartially recone and strengthens faith and teaches ognized. The fact seems to be that the the true philosophy of history is that feeling of insecurity induced by the Christ in the lives of men actually trial of the plotters resulted in a desire furnishes the motive force of the whole to make the Shinto beliefs and observgreat process. ances supreme by way of assuring be- lief in the divinity of the Mikado. This whole Eastern life is like the The Minister of Education is reported life of the Bible. From the landscape to have said, "In imparting education to the psychology of the people, it is the the most careful attention should be same. WaIled cities with the room directed to encouraging the people to over the gate; shepherds, children reverence the Shinto deities, placing playing in the market-place, two wom- great importance on religious services en grinding at the mill, vultures hov- held in commemoration of their anering over the carrion, a lamp for cestors." A missionary writes that in one's feet, perils of robbers, perils of consequence of this teachers are taking rivers, the unjust steward, the thresh- their children to the Shinto shrines and ing floor and winnowing fan, the wed- some are trying to keep children from ding feast, the funeral wailing, the attendance on the Christian Sundayblind, the beggar, the sirocco, drought, schools. The Christians are opposing always the second invitation to a feast this, and there is danger of a clash. when all things are now ready, the It seems impossible that Japan should prisoner who does not get out of the turn back to the legends on which clutches of judge and turnkey until Shinto is founded, and withdraw rehe has paid every last cent he has in ligious liberty from its subjects and the world, vast self-respect, and a cer- their children. The Japanese must tain fine culture and refinement and learn that the hope of the nation is in education of the Eastern sort coupled God as revealed in Christ and not in with utter poverty, the tormentors, te- legends or in the Emperor's person. dious salutations by the way and to avoid them no greetings at all in pass- JUBILEE AND UNITY IN NATAL ing. These and many more show Eastern life and the Eastern mind to The seventy-fifth anniversary (June be the same everywhere and make the 23 to July 4) of the entrance of the Bible a new book; not a week goes by Gospel to the Zulus was the occasion that one does not get new light and a of a great celebration at several differnew reality from these Ce1estials. ent centers. Under the leadership of American Board missionaries twenty denominations united in the cere-

19II ] SIGNS OF THE

monies, and the Governor-General, make them an irresistible power for Lord Gladstone, delivered a notable the regeneration of Russia. Many are address. The participation of the hungering for the truth and for the life Church of England missionaries led that Christ alone can give. They prove to the election of an archdeacon as their heroism and their hunger by suf- president of the Natal Missionary fering persecution for their faith. A Conference for the coming year. This commission was appointed at the con- is a notable step in advance. Resolu- vention, consisting of Dr. R. S. Mac- tions were adopted which bind the Arthur of New York, Dr. Russell cooperating bodies to respect each Conwell of Philadelphia, and Rev. F. other's discipline and to avoid as far as B. Meyer of London, to go to Russia possible beginning work in localities in October and petition the Czar for where other societies are already la- larger concessions to Christians in boring, and to create an advisory general and to Baptists in particular. council consisting of missionaries and There is some doubt as to the Czar's native ministers, which will endeavor reception of such a commission, but it to promote uniformity in conditions of is hoped that the agitation will promembership" instruction and discip- duce some beneficial results. Russia is line, and act as a board of arbitration still reactionary, and the promised libfor the reduction of overlapping. It erty of conscience has not yet been was decided to establish an interde- realized. nominational Zulu newspaper under the auspices of the conference. Dr. THE BIBLE AND THE GREEKS Cornelius H. Patton, of the American Board, gave impulse to the spirit of A result of the new Constitution in cooperation that pervaded the cele- Greece is the denial of the Bible to bration, and _spoke with power on the people in their common speech. "What Africa Means to the Christian Few of them can understand the World." classical form of their language. By an Administrative Order, ten years CHRISTIANITY IN RUSSIA ago, the New Testament in Modern Greek was prohibited, and now (chief- The presence of William Fetler, the ly, it is believed, through the influ- Russian evangelist, and thirty other ence of the Patriarchate of Constan- Christians who have suffered persecu- tinople) the Old Testament is intion for their faith in the land of the cluded in the prohibition. So . the Czar, awakened great interest at the nation, save for the copies already Baptist anniversaries in Philadelphia. circulated, is now without the Bible. These men revealed the sterling char- The British and Foreign Bible Soacter of Russian Christians, and im- ciety has sought in vain to induce the prest the audiences with a belief that Holy Synod to publish a Modern a new day will ere long dawn for Rus- Greek version of its own, at the Sosia. The young men are insistently ciety's expense. It now appeals "to· demanding greater liberty of con- the finer Hellenic spirit, which has science and more personal freedom. always won the admiration and friend- Thinkers are developing, and only ship of the British people, to say need a right relationship to God to_ whether or not there sha,ll be liberty

in Greece to read the Bible in the joined together all over the world in language of the common people. thanking God for 300 years of a vernacular English Bible. According to the Second Article of the new Constitution, "the text of the THE SITUATION IN PORTUGAL Holy Scriptures is maintained unchanged; the rendering thereof in "It appears that the new Portuanother linguistic form, without the guese Government have been making previous sanction of the Great Church experiments in legislation of a kind of Christ in Constantinople also, is that suggests children playing with absolutely prohibited." explosives," says the Missionary Rec- ord. The Law for the Separation In this article the words "the text of Church and State in Portugal is of the Holy Scriptures" include the unquestionably a blow aimed at the Septuagint Version of the Old Te~ta­ Roman Catholic Church. It is an ment in Ancient Greek. Modern index to the exasperation wrought in Greek is "another linguistic form." patriotic minds by the long, dark des- Before the new Constitution was rotism of the Church; by priestly arframed the New Testament only in rogance and corruption.. It does not Modern Greek was prohibited, and effect simple disestablishment. All that only by an "Administrative Or- ecclesiastical property becomes the der." Thus the Bible in the people's possession of the State, and measures tongue is absolutely prohibited by an are enforced which must bear heavily article of the Constitution. upon congregational life. Clearly the government will not grieve if that The responsibility of the prohibi- life becomes impossible. For example, tion appears to rest on the Patriar- the churches must be supported exchate of Constantinople; but the in- clusively by the contributions of their troduction of the word "also" pre- living members. Even so, one-third vents even the Patriarchate from of the money thus raised must be overruling the wishes of the Holy handed over to a secular committee, Synod in Athens. It is useless, there- to be applied to such charitable and fore, to appeal to the Patriarch as philanthropic objects as the committee long as the Orthodox Church in may select. Whether intended to do Greece persists in the policy of op- so or not, the law imperils the very posing versions. As the direct re- existence of the foreign congregasult of this policy millions of Greeks tions in Lisbon and elsewhere in to whom the Ancient Greek texts are Portugal. The representatives of the only more or less a dead language European Powers, acting in concert, have now no access to the Bible in have secured promises of exemption any version which they can under- from the responsible minister; promstand. ises which he evidently finds it dif- ficult to fulfil. Diplomatic action The door closed ten years ago must be supported in all legitimate against the New Testament has been "ays, if the foreign churches are to doubly barred by the new Constitu- enjoy the freedom and security tion, which shuts out the whole Bible. hitherto accorded them. What this means to the national and sp'iritual life bf Greece let those say who, during the present year, have

AND ITS

BY REV. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Bahaism, both in its Eastern and in cide what constitutes a Bahai. For its Western development, is one of the example, the writer had with him as significant facts in modern history. It an assistant in school work a Persian, originated in the claim made in 1844 with whom he discust religious topics by Sayyid Ali Mohammed, a young freely. For years he disavowed bemerchant of Shiraz, Persia, to be the lief in Bahaism, but finally he ap- Bab or medium of communication peared in the role of an active propawith the hidden Imam. It received a gandist of that faith. Concealment of new form in 1866, when Mirza Hu- religious faith is a common practise in sain Ali Nuri claimed to be the Mani- Persia, and it is approved and recomfestation of God promised by the Bab, mended by the Bahais. The following and took the title of Baha Ullah. Un- line of investigation is sound in prinder his leadership and that of his son, ciple, and is offered as the best avail- Abbas Effendi, Abdul Baha, it claims able. The nomad population (whether to be "religion renewed and revived," Sunni or Shia), the Kurds, the Arabs "the one goal toward which Truth has and other Sunnis, can be left entirely always worked," "the universal re- out of the account, as there are no ligion of the world, and the basis of Bahias among them. ,These make up the great universal civilization that is from a fourth to a third of the whole to be." Such claims might be quoted population. The mass of the people indefinitely, but the following may be in the villages, except in a few disnoted here: tricts in the south of Persia and along the Caspian, are unaffected by the I. That it contains the essential propaganda. There remain the cities teachings of all other religions. and towns having populations of five thousand and more. The total in habi- 2. That it is for the present age the tants of these centers is not above two highest manifestation of truth. millions. One million or more of these must be eliminated, for the ignorant 3. That it is the foundation not only day-laborers and similar classes in the of individual welfare, but of intellec- cities are not influenced by Bahaism. tual and social progress. An era of Of the remaining million, certainly not universal peace and right is to be more than one-tenth are Bahais, which brought in by the acceptance of the would give about one hundred thouauthority of Baha. sand as the maximum number. A similar result is reached by stating 4. That it is the fulfilment of proph- positively that Bahais are found only ecies contained in other religions, and that it replaces those religions, espe- among the more intelligent classes, i.e., cially Judaism, Christianity and Mohammedanism. the merchants, mollahs, mirzas, land- owners, officials, etc., and that not It is difficult to make even an ap- more than one in ten of these are proximate estimate of the number in Bahais. Probably the proportion is Persia. Most of the figures given are even smaller. Some Jews in Teheran gross exaggerations. Persia is not a and Ramadan are Bahais, as are some populous country, and the Bahais of Persia are found among certain classes only. It is not an easy question to de-

Zoroastrians; but the former number Mohammedans were offended by hav- in all only about 30,000, and the latter ing to study the Christian Scriptures.

about 8,000. Their influence is out While the claims made by Bahais of proportion to their numbers, and of millions of adherents are clearly that the actual numbers show a re- wrong, they are widely scattered, and markable growth for the period of are found among intelligent people.

their existence. They have published both in English Outside of Persia there are Bahais and in French books and tracts in- in Burma, in India, in Syria and some tended to' present their teachings to other parts of the Turkish Empire, others, and almost altogether from in Florence, Paris, Stuttgart, and these are drawn the statements below some other continental cities, in Lon- as to their beliefs. By these teachings don and in the United States. The rather than by numbers the religion religious census of the United States must be judged, altho no argument is for 1906 gave the following figures: prest more often in argument than the Organizations, 24; halls, 23; mem- rapid spread of the religion.

bers, 1,280, of whom 438 were men, Ori2in and History 842 women. The largest number is in Chicago. Illinois (including Chi- One of the ordinary titles given to cago) , reports 492 members; New Mohammed by his followers is that York 23, and Massachusetts 70. This of the Seal of the Prophets, which is represents over fifteen years' growth. interpreted by the vast majority to There is no reason to suppose that the mean that he is the last of the proph- growth has been rapid since 1906. ets, his predecessors being the great Since then at Washington a new cen- prophets Adam, Abraham, Moses and ter has been founded for the Bahai ] esus, besides thousands of lesser au- propaganda, and an association formed thority. The Shia Moslems, however, for the support of a school in Teheran, claim that altho Mohammed was the which, while not openly declared to last of the prophets, after him there Bahai, is controlled by them. In this is an order of infallible Imams, begin- school there is one American teacher, ning with his son-in-law Ali, and con- and in Teheran are one or two other tinuing in the line of Ali. The twelfth American Bahais engaged in philan- Imam is believed about the year 260 thropic work. The difference between of the Mohammedan era to have dis- Christian mission work and that of appeared, and to be still alive in some the Bahais in Persia is that the former mysterious place. His return is looked is openly Christian, while the latter is for constantly. An instance 'of this professedly Mohammedan. A man expectation is f01:ll1d in the new Per- in becoming a Bahai is urged not to sian constitution, in which it is speci- break publicly with the past, while on fied that a certain provision is valid the contrary, no one can become a perpetually till the appearance of the Christian and remain a Mohammedan. Hidden Imam. The honor given to This difference was iIlustrated in a these Imams approaches in many cases mission school when the Bahai pupils deification, and the popular religion of presented a complaint to the Govern- Persia is largely connected with them.

ment on the ground that they as good Besides expecting his appearance~

19II ] BAHAISM AND ITS

there is also the attempt to maintain The claim of the Bah had caused a a connection with the Hidden Imam; bitter schism among the Shaikhis, and and there has been in some sects a be- a few years after the Bah's death a lief in certain intermediaries between division occurred among his followers. him and his followers. This inter- The leaders were in exile at Bagdad, mediary was called the Bah, an Arabic whence they were removed by the word meaning gate. Turkish Government to Constantinople and Adrianople. Before leaving Bag- One of the sects that hold the Im- dad in 1866, Husain Ali claimed to be ams in special honor is the Shaikhi the prophet promised by the Bah. He sect. Seventy or eighty years ago they assumed the title of Baha Ullah. From were very active, and stories are still Adrianople the Turkish Government told of the disturbances caused by removed the rival leaders to Acre in their activity in many cities of Persia. Syria, and to the island of Cyprus. They are marked by austerity of Hfe, Unfortunately, but in very oriental a fondness for metaphysical discus- fashion, some of the followers of each sion, a figurative interpretation of the were sent with the other leader. Those sacred books, and a belief in the "per- who went to Acre with Baha were fect Shia," who is always existent, later murdered by some of his followand is the channel of grace from the ers, a crime for which Baha himself Hidden Imam. Their leader, Haji disclaimed responsibility. The large Sayyid Kazim Rashti, about 1840, majority of the Bahais (as they were aroused in his disciples an intense ex- called) accepted Baha, and hence are pectation of the speedy appearance of known as Bahais. He lived in Acre the Imam. He died in 1843, and the under government surveillance and next year, Sayyid Ali Mohammed, annoyance until his death in 18g2, diwho had for a time attended his lec- recting from there the vigorous propatures, claimed to be the Bah, or gate, ganda of his followers and issuing and later the promised Imam, taking books and epistles stamped with the finally the title of N ukta (or point of claim of divine authority.. His death manifestation). His history was brief was followed by another schism, two but intense, and ended in martyrdom of his sons being rivals for the headby the Government at Tabriz in 1850. ship; but the majority accepted Abbas He claimed for himself to be the in- Effendi, who has taken the title of augurator of a new dispensation, and Abdul Baha. Since the Turkish revoso not only the Imam hut also a great lution he has been free from governprophet in the line of Moses, Jesus ment surveillance, but he still lives in and Mohammed. He further predict- Acre, where recently a house has been ed the coming of "Him whom God given him by an American lady. would manifest," who should be a There seems to be no definite stateprophet of equal rank with the great- ment of the character of his authorest. His death only increased the en- ity, but it is more than mere leaderthusiasm of the followers his lofty ship. He impresses those who meet personality had drawn to himself. him with personal ability, and in his Struggles followed in several places, hands the affairs of the sect have been many died for the faith, and the lead- managed with great success. ers were exiled.

The Teachings of the masters are important, and the following sketch of their teachings When one attempts to give an ac- is drawn from them. It does not count of the teaching of Bahaism he claim to be complete, but it does claim is met at the outset with the claim that to be careful and fair. they have no dogmas. Just what is meant by this claim it is a little diffi- The teaching as to God is hard to cult to understand, for their books grasp, and perhaps it should be, for it contain much fairly definite teaching starts from the assumption that God and a very definite claim to super- is in His essence unknowable. His rational authority. The three leaders existence is assumed rather than of the religion, the Bah, Baha Ullah, proved. We are told that it "is eviand Abdul Baha, have all written nu- dent that Nature in its own essence is merous treatises and letters; and in- in the grasp of the power of God, who asmuch as the first two claim definitely is the eternal, almighty One. He holds to be supreme manifestations, and the nature within accurate regulations and latter in some sense to possess divine laws, and rules over it." This seems authority, all are to be taken into ac- to indicate personality. The following count. The writings of the Bah, how- seems decidedly pantheistic: "The ever, are superseded by those of Baha, reality of Divinity or the substance of and as a matter of fact are not used. the essence of Oneness is pure sanc- None of them is presented to the pub- tity and absolute holiness. . . . It is lic by the western Bahais, altho his invisible, incomprehensible, inacces- Beyan, both in the Arabic and the Per- sible, a pure essence which can not sian form, has been translated into be described, for the Divine Essence French by M. Nicolas. The Igan (or surrounds all things." Ighan), the Book of the Covenant, and various extracts from letters, are the In the English Bahai works God is works of Baha that are accessible in occasionally spoken of as It; but stress English and French. The Ktah ul can not be laid on this, perhaps, as in Akdas, or Most Holy Book, is re- Persian the same word serves for He ferred to as the most important wri- and It. Whatever God is, we are told ting of Baha, but it has not been trans- again and again that "the way is closed lated as yet. An abstract has been and seeking is forbidden." There is printed by Professor Browne of Cam- no direct relation between the soul bridge. A number of brief works by and God. The sum of the divine Abdul Baha and one considerable book bounty is the Holy Spirit, which is dehave been published in English and scribed as an emanation of the divine French. The latter is called "An- unity, but not in a material sense. In swered Questions," or "Les Le~ons de order to be known to men, who are in- St. Jean d'Acre." There are also sev- capable of knowing the divine essence, eral books by western Bahais giving the manifestations are the medium a general account of "the faith, numer- used by God. These are the highest ous tracts, and a life of Abdul Baha in of humanity, perfectly free -from sin, English. It will be seen that there is and are the mirrors in which the dia considerable apologetic literature. vine attributes are reflected through For our purp9Sei', however, the books the Holy Spirit. The following quo- tation expresses this doctrine: "The

AND ITS CLAIMS 73

splendors of the perfections, bounties future life are all explained in a figand attributes of God shine forth and urative way. radiate from the reality of the Perfect Man-that is to say, the Unique One, Man is in need of divine help, not the Universal Manifestation of God. in the way of redemption but of en- Other beings receive only one ray, but lightenment. The divine Manifestathe universal manifestation is the mir- tions are educators and lawgivers. ror for this Sun, which appears and Man needs education, material, intelbecomes manifest in it, with all its per- lectual and spiritual; and with such fections, attributes, signs and wonders. education the woes of life may be ex- The mowledge of the Reality of the pected to disappear. Little is said of Divinity is impossible and unattain- sin, but much of ignorance and error. able, but the knowledge of the mani- In order to furnish this enlightenment festations of God is the knowledge of God has raised up the Manifestations, God, for the bounties, splendors, and who make known the truth to men in divine attributes are apparent in all that is necessary to their welfare. them." The reality or essence is un- This work is very broad, as is shown mown, but the attributes are known in the following quotation: "He will through the mediation of the manifest- teach men to organize and carry out ations, which are perfect mirrors of physical matters, and to regulate the the divine glory. form of society with regard to the establishing of help and assistance in The relation of this unknowable life, so that material affairs may be and yet manifested God to the uni- organized and regulated for any cirverse is not that of Creator, altho God cumstances that may occur. In the is called Creator and things are called same way he will establish human educreatures. The material universe has cation . . . so that knowledge and neither beginning nor end. Matter science may increase and the reality changes in form from simple to com- of things, the mysteries of being, and plex, under the operation of universal the properties of existence be discovlaw the forms dissolving and recom- ered. . . . He must also impart spirposing. The source of this change itual education, so that intelligence and the composition of the forms is and comprehension may penetrate the not fortuitous. Man's body belongs metaphysical world, and may receive to this material universe, and is sub- benefit from the sanctifying breeze of ject to its laws. There is no resur- the Holy Spirit, and may enter into rection of the body, and the soul is an relationship with the Divine Conindependent entity. The spirit or soul course." The educators named are is said to have a beginning but no end, Abraham, Moses, Christ, Mohammed, and as its future state is said to be the Bah, and Baha. Besides these an one of growth, we may probably con- indefinite number of lesser prophets, clude that its existence is individual such as the Old Testament prophets and not merely verged in the divine and the apostles, are recognized. reality. This, however, is not entirely clear, as heaven, hell, judgment and The way of salvation is described the other conceptions pertaining to the in a book by an American Bahai under the heads of faith, which "is to devote the entire being to the Will of God,

as exprest in His commands"; knowl- precepts on a great variety of subjects. edge, which comes through the Mani- Some of these are the following: festation of God; prayer and obedi- Prayer is to be said three times each ence. Among the Hidden Words of day, facing toward Acre, and each Baha is this: "The principle of re- prayer is to contain three parts. The ligion is to acknowledge what is re- vernal equinox is to be a new-year vealed by God and to obey the laws festival, and the days of manifestation established in His Book." Repent- of the Bah and of the Baha are also ance has little place in the scheme, and festivals. The year consists of ninefrom all the Bahai literature is absent teen months of nineteen days each, any deep sense of sin or unworthiness. and five extra holidays. The last The new birth or regeneration is the month of the year is a month of fasttransformation of life and character, ing from sunrise to sunset. The use which is the result of salvation and of perfumes is commended; the manot its beginning. It is characteristic terials to be used in dress are reguof the religion that it seeks after lated, and the clothes of the dead are knowledge of God's commands and specified. The law of inheritance is not union with Him. It is not mys- laid down, teachers ranking as heirs tical, and the knowledge sought after in the seventh and last degree. These is objective and external. It is not laws are said by Professor Browne to without prayer and ritual, and among be complicated and obscure. Divorce the prayers are many beautiful aspira- is permitted for desertion for a period ti.ons, as there are in Islam and every of over nine months, and also for perother religion; but the following is sistent quarreling after a year of trial. given as the center of this faith: Wine and opium are forbidden. Each "God, singly and alone, abideth in His community is to have "a house of own place, which is holy above space justice," composed of not less than and time, mention and utterance, sign, nine members, and these houses of description and definition, height and justice are to go up in ascending dedepth." In their own phrase, "The grees till the universal house of justice way is closed, and seeking is for- is reached. The numbers nine and bidden." nineteen are of special sanctity. Po- lygamy was practised by Baha Ullah, Ethics plays a large part in the re- and is allowed to his followers under ligion, and moral exhortations make certain restrictions. Education is enup a large part of their writings. For couraged for girls as well as boys. A the most part the ethical ideals are universal language is enjoined. Christian. Love is emphasized, as are service for others, self-sacrifice in the How it Works form of devotion to God, but not in the form of giving up for others, and Does this religion bring about a national peace. In theory the teach- reformation of life and character? ings of the Manifestation of God The reports given by Bahai travelers should cover the whole range of hu- are glowing, but long residents in Perman life, and as a matter of fact the sia have no such tale to tell. The Ba- "Kitab ul Akdas," which seems to be hais are drawn from the more intelliignored by western Bahais, contains gent classes, and are more progressive

AND ITS CLAIMS

than most. Among the Persians the salvation for all-Jew, Greek and bar- desire to get rid of the intolerable barian. Christianity is based on an obstacle to social progress found in entirely different conception – the the traditional law of Islam is one of gradual growth of revelation and its the most potent influences leading to organic relation to human history unthe acceptance of Bahaism. But the til it reaches completeness. Specifical- Bahais are not noticeably more honest, ly Bahaism is irreconcilable with more truthful, more sober or more re- Christianity in its relation to Mohamliable than others. Zeal for education medanism, in the difference between is a mark of all progressive Persians, its teachings and those of Christianity, whether Bahais or not. The future and in its exclusion of whole areas of will reveal whether it has a useful role Christian teaching. to play in modern history. One can only hope that this may be the case, Bahaism is tied to Mohammedanand especially that it may enlarge the ism beyond all possibility of realease. narrow bounds of freedom, and there It recognizes this fact in the defense are reasons for this hope. Professor of Mohammed's character by Abdul Browne, however, who is both sympa- Baha. This carries with it also the thetic and well-informed, expresses defense of whatever belongs properly the doubt whether its triumph would to Islam. Much that is traditional in establish freedom, and thinks also that Islam it can reject, but PQlygamy, e.g., its influence in the emancipation of must be defended. Further, the funwoman has been exaggerated. Gen- damental conceptions of Bahaism are erally the Bahais have held aloof from Mohammedanism rather than Christhe- revolutionary movement in Persia, tian. In both religion is a way of enand by many in Persia they have been lightenment and not of redemption. regarded as partizans of the old n!- In both morals are based on the comgime. mands and not on the ideals of hu- manity. In both religion includes it Can Bahaism make good its claim law made up to a greater or less deto be the fulfilment of and substitute gree of ritual precepts, as the form of for Christianity? The answer is that prayer, time of fasting, etc. This reit can not, and some reasons may be lation is strikingly illustrated in the given for this answer. argument from prophecy. The pe- riod of 1,260 days, or three years and In the first place, the conception on a half, whenever it appears in Daniel which Bahaism bases its claim is false. or in Revelation, is made to refer to Truth does not grow old, nor is it pos- the time that elapsed between the apsible to change the religion with the pearance of Mohammed and the Bah. growth of the race. A universal re- Similarly the promised ParacIete is ligion must present truth in a form Mohammed. In other words, the acthat will reach men in every stage of ceptance of Baha includes the acceptcivilization, for the reason that in ance of Mohammed in a sense not every period of the world since the really required by the Koran, for the dawn of history there have been sim- Koran really implies Mohammed's ultaneously men in every stage of in- need of forgiveness, while Baha Ultellectual development. A universal lah postulates Mohammed's sinless- Gospel must be the power of God unto

ness. Such a fact inevitably lowers the reflected glory in the manifestamorals to the Mohammedan level. tions. The living presence of the story must be denied. In brief, not Bahaism ignores the fatherhood of one single clause of the Apostle's God. A distant unknowable being Creed can be retained in any sense can not be the heavenly Father. It that has been accepted by Christians, has no place for Christ except as one if Bahaism is received as true. of a series, one, moreover, whose brief day of authority closed when Mo- And what is given in return? There hammed began to preach in Mecca. is a plentiful use of the Christian vo- God is not love, for love is one of the cabulary, but words are of value only attributes, the essence being unknow- if ideas lie back of them. To call God able. Nor is He holy in His being, Father, and then to remove Him by only in His attributes. Sin is igno- an inaccessible gulf is worse than userance, not perversion of nature. The less. The apparent gifts of Bahaism Holy Spirit is impersonal, not a living are empty. This is the case even with power. Church and State are identi- the much-exalted name of Baha DIfied, and hence freedom of religion is lah. He is said to be the supreme and impossible. sufficient manifestation of God; but we search in vain for any real picture Bahaism rejects not merely the of His character. Eulogy and boasttheory but the fact of the Atonement. ing pretension are found in abundance, If the claim be admitted that Bahaism but no narrative, no Gospel wrought is a republication of Christianity, the in deeds of daily life. whole interpretation of the death of Christ contained in the Epistles must NOTE.-The ahove is written with reference to first be rejected. It knows nothing of western B'ahaism j and while it is mostly applicathe imminence of God as a living ble to Bahaism in Persia, the proportion of teachpresence. The only presence known ing is very different there and here. Indeed, Bais in unchanging natural law, and in haism as offered to a Jew, a Christian, and a Mo- hammedan varies greatly, One might argue that western Bahaism is only in name Bahaistic.

THE RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS BY REV. HENRY H. RIGGS, HARPOOT, TURKEY In the course of a journey in eastern the old gentleman saluted me, and rec- Turkey I once came to a ferry on the ognizing me as a Christian teacher, he upper Euphrates River. The water said, "Shall we call on the Prophet was high and swift, and the prospect Jesus ?" I, of course, heartily assentwas that, in the antiquated tub that ed, and as the boat was pushed off and served as a boat we should have, to plunged down the boiling current, with say the least, an exciting passage. upturned face the old man prayed, "0 While we were arranging our horses in Lord Jesus! save us, Lord Jesus !" the boat a man, evidently of great age, rode up and was helped into it by Yet that man was not a Christian. his attendant and the boatman, who In the rough classification of religions showed him every mark of respect, al- common in Turkey he is classed as a most reverence. As he took his place Mohammedan. He was a high relig- ious dignitary, too, of a Kurdish tribe.

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

A DEMONSTRATION OF LOYALTY BY THE DERSIM KURDS His prayer to Jesus was perfectly sin- and perhaps throw some light on their cere; but it signified no more alle- history. giance to Him than would be shared by all his tribesmen. All Moslems The Kurds are, as a rule, simple, in name acknowledge Jesus as a wild sort of folk-genial, hospitable, prophet. But these Kurds, who in- generous and frank. Never have I habit the mountainous region called enjoyed more whole-hearted, kindly "the Dersim," between the east and hospitality than in their mountain west branches of the Euphrates River, homes. Their lives are, as a rule, are far nearer to the Christian faith wholesome and clean. But they are a than the Orthodox Moslems. Because rude and fiery people. Tribal feuds they worship God in a way different are chronic among them; and a travfrom other Moslems, they are con- eler through their country, unless he temptuously called "Kuzzulbash" puts himself under their protection, is (red-heads) by the orthodox. very liable to be plundered. That region has never been fully SUbjected The term Kuzzulbash is applied to the Turkish Government, tho the generally to all the Shia sect of Mo- military campaign in the Dersim has hammedans, whose greatest strong- long been an annual affair. In their hold is in Persia. But the Dersim mountain fastnesses the Kurds have Kurds have interesting peculiarities managed to outwit and harass army that put them in a class by themselves,

after army that have been sent against people is more especially in their re- them. ligion. If you ask people of the ad- joining regions about the religion of But after the revolution of 1908 had the Dersim Kurds the answers given the country a constitutional gov- will be ·very varied, but will agree ernment, the "Young Turks" tried on a few points. They are Mo- new tactics with these unruly tribes- hammedans, but neglect tlte five daily prayers and the fast of Ramazan. A KURD COM I NG TO OFFER H OSP ITALI TY TO They reverence (or worship) the sun, TRAVELERS (LlKE FATHER ABRAllAlI and fire; they .believe in the trans- OF OLD) migration of the soul, and they prac- tise certain secret rites. In convermen. Teachers and political leaders sation with the Kurds themselves the were sent into the Dersim, and the same things are verified. They, and Kurds were made to understand that especially their religious leaders, prothey could share in the new liberty. A fess to be Moslem, but defend the Kurdish political club was organized, omission of formal prayers and fasts, and in due time they came out and as being purely superficial and arbimade a great demonstration of loyalty. trary. But I have generally .found Some thousands of them marched to them rather reticent about most of the capital of the Harpoot province their departures from Moslem faith with flags flying and flintlocks on and practise. Probably relatively few shoulders, to declare their allegiance of them have any intel11gent convicto the new government. A new day is tions as to these peculiarities. dawning for these people, as for all the races of Turkey. A few months ago, however, I had an unusually good opportunity to But our present interest in these learn about the religion of these Kurds, as I was the guest of one of their "Seyids," or religious leaders. The old gentleman- whom we will call Mustafa-had several times called on us at Harpoot, and urged me to visit his village. He once told me that if ever I passed that way and did not stop at his village, he would send out men and rob me! This he prob- ably intended as a jest, tho it might have been carried out in reality. How- ever that may be, the next time I passed that way, I made it convenient to stop at the home of Seyid Mustafa, and right royally did he entertain me and my companion. In the evening the conversation turned on religious questions, and late into the night we sat talking, perfectly freely, of our

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

religious beliefs and habits. The con- which myoId friend was very clear. versation was one intensely interesting He asked me first where we Christians to a Christian missionary, for the old believe that God dwells. I told him man was of a deeply religious temper, our idea of the omnipresent God, but and intelligently interested in the Gos- that did not satisfy him. He said. pels, which he had recently read. He "We believe that God dwells in the said at the end, "Weare not far apart hearts of his servants. Wherever in our faith," and indeed he was "not there is a righteous man, there is far from the Kingdom." But for the God, dwelling in his heart." And it purposes of this article I can not re- was evident that this is no mere vague A MISSIONARY vrSITING A KURD AT HOME produce the conversation, but only re- pantheistic essence, but a vital, perfer to some of the Seyid's statements sonal relationship, for he spoke about his own faith and the customs of earnestly of the moral incentive of his people. such a belief.

These Kurds call themselves not The same idea of God's immanence "Muslim" (the Submitted, commonly determines their idea of prayer. For Anglicized Moslem), but "Eh1-i- them the elaborate mummeries and imaan" (the People of Faith). The genuflexions of the five daily prayers name is significant; for while the cardi- of the Moslem are a travesty on nal tenet of the orthodox Mohammedan prayer, and they will not even go is a blind submission to a God who through the form, tho persecuted for is the personification of inevitable fate, the omission. As Seyid Mustafa said, these simple Kurds have a faith that "Wherever a righteous man is, there is is for some of them at least, a vital God, in his very heart, and a man can and personal life-relationship. This pray wherever he is, and at any time." is nowhere more clearly evidenced than in their conception 'Of God, on With regard to the future life, my friend seemed to think that with the

idea he had of God, he could not but ceptance of holy books. The sacred believe in the transmigration of the books of all nations are accepted for soul. He asked of our belief, and what they are worth, tho I suppose when I told him that we believe that the Koran and the Bible are the only the soul after death is in the imme- ones to which they really have access. diate presence of God, he said, "But Evidently my friend preferred the God dwells in the hearts of his serv- Gospels to all others, and he asked inants. So when a man dies, his soul telligent questions about their deeper must continue to live, in some other religious meaning. He told me that body." He seemed to feel that it was they-the Kurds-have a holy book inconceivable that a soul could exist of their own. He said it was a book and have relations with God, except of history, genealogy and pious exas it had a bodily life. And the belief hortation. It was begun by "the and teaching of these people is that Prophet Seth, son of the Prophet when a man dies his soul at once be- Adam," and has been added to by gins life again in a new-born babe, many prophets since. The genealowhose character is a continuation of gies of the families of the Seyids are his. This is true of the good and the registered in this book. He assured bad alike, and God continues to live me that there are copies of this book in the hearts of those who fear Him. in every village, but could not produce one for me to see. The Turks call This idea of the indwelling God them "Kitabsiz" (bookless), which is makes the Kurds most catholic in a term of opprobrium similar to "Untheir acceptance of prophets and re- believer." It is not quite clear what ligious teachers. The Seyid told me the fact is, but it seems likely that that there have been eighty thousand whatever books they have are collecprophets in the world. The old Tes- tions from various sources, varying tament worthies, Christ and his apos~ according to the taste or resources of tIes, Mohammed and his successors, the scribes who get them up. All and many Christian and Mohammedan the quotations that I have heard from saints and martyrs—-"all are equally their books are material that might messengers from God. From each we easily be attributed to the Bible or the can get some advice as to how we Koran. can be acceptable to God." He did not consider Mdhammed as preemi- Fire-worship is an inherited custom nent among the prophets. Hassan and with these people, and Seyid Mustafa Hussein, who were martyrs to a more did not seem to have any very clear vital faith and were slain as heretics conviction on the subject. He said not long after the time of Mohammed, that the sun is the source of all life, are in a sense the special prophets of and hence they make obeisance to the the Kuzzulbash, but apparently only rising sun each morning. Fire is as the founders of their succession at God's greatest gift, he said, and the religious teachers. A man who wishes Kurd regards the fire on his hearth to be a Seyid should receive his con- as sacred. Certainly he did not have secration at the grave of these two any clear idea of a divinity in fire; martyrs, tho this is not always done. it rather seemed that their reverence for the sun and fire is of the nature They are likewise liberal in the ac-

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

of gratitude for God's greatest gifts, aged Seyid showed his disdain of such and a jealous guarding of what, libels, and told me, in a convincingly in the bitter winters of that bleak straightforward way, what is customhighland is verily the life of the home arily done in those g·atherings. Every -the fire on the hearth. In traveling Friday night the Ehl-i-imaan, men, through the Derism once in time of women and children, gather in their wibal war I was surprized to see house of worship. There they "read, stacks of firewood unguarded in the cry aloud to God, and exhort one anmountains. My guide, himself a Kurd, other to live lives of honesty, purity, told me that the wood was perfectly and kindness." After this they eat A FERRyBOAT OF THE UPPE R. EUPHRATES safe. No Kurd would ever steal or together the "Hakk Lokmasi" (morsel destroy fuel. In time of war he would of righteousness). This, he told me, kill his enemy without compunction, is a simple morsel of bread, and they and burn down his house. But his eat it together as a mutual pledge, in stack of firewood he will never touch. the presence of God, to live aright It is sacred. "If I should set fire to during the week. Not all those presmy enemy's wood," he said, "my own ent eat this morsel, but only those house would surely burn down within who are serious-minded, and are conthe year, as a punishment." fident that they will keep the pledge.

As with the early Christians, the An interesting side-light on the fact that the Kurds hold their religious spirit of these gatherings was giveIl rites in secret, at night, and with both by the answer I received to some of sexes present, has given rise to scan- my questions. I asked the Seyid dalous rumors and suspicions among whether at their meetings he took the the licentious people about them. The leadership and exhorted .the others.

He rather mumbled his reply, that of honesty to which they hold strictly. there were others better than he in In their thought, plunder taken on the those gatherings. I was puzzled, highway stands in much the same wondering if there was some jealousy category that the profits of trade do in the matter. But one of the young with us. But the Kurd is scrupulously men present explained that tho he was careful not to rob or deceive one who Seyid, and the greatest of them all, has in any way committed himself to he always sat down near the door him as a guest. And their treatment (the seat of least honor) and sel- of neighbors and friends is held to a dom spoke. The old man responded high standard of integrity. My host that he really was not worthy; it said to me, in illustration of this: "If seemed to be a very genuine spirit you should drop a gold piece in my of humility with him-a thing utterly house, and I should find it after you unknown among Moslems generally. are gone, I could not use that money. I must follow you and restore you No one not of their faith is admitted your own. Or if I can not find you, to these gatherings, and the attendance I must give it to the poor. -Vere I of the believers is not compulsory. It to use that money myself, it would happened that the night I was there become a curse to me." was Friday night, and I asked the Seyid to let me attend, assuring him The relation between the sexes. ann that I would do so in a spirit of real the position of women is on a plane sympathy. But he said it was not that contrasts sharply with the ideals allowed. Then I urged him not to of the real Moslem, and is even higher allow my presence to prevent his at- than among the Christian races, who tending, but he said that was all right. have fallen more or less under the Evidently he considered the entertain- influence of Mohammedan customs. ment of his guest a higher duty than These Kurdish women are not veileo, attendance at the weekly service. nor secluded. They share equally with the men the responsibilities and priv- In too many cases among Moslems ileges of the home, and join with the religion is a thing entirely apart from men in their religious life. In their life. In fact, there is a common say- social intercourse the most perfect ing to the effect that a man who has freedom and mutual respect is shown. performed all his religious duties is a Old Seyid Mustafa probably voiced dangerous man to have around, as he the better sentiment of all of his peohas credit enough on God's books to ple when he spoke with vehement dispermit him to commit terrible sins. dain of the low morality of the Turks. But with the Kurds, whose religion He said, "Every woman is my sister; is not formal, this does not seem to be why should I not talk with her and the case. Their Seyids lay great em- work with her? But to think of her phasis in their exhortations on the or look at her with lustful thoughts oneness of religion and life. The vir- is a terrible sin!" To those familiar tues they most urge are honesty, with Mohammedan morality these are purity, and kindness. Their idea of strange words from one known as honesty is not exactly Western, as any a Mohammedan. traveler who has been robbed by them will testify. Yet they have a standard Generosity and hospitality are the

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

greatest virtues of the Kurd. All who heart, made him welcome and bade know these people and have traveled him eat of the feast. After him came among them testify to this; and gen- a beggar who likewise was fed. erally travelers from abroad seek out Moses waited long and hopefully for a Kurdish home in preference to any God to honor the feast; and while he other because of the real hospitality waited, travelers, and the poor and to be enjoyed there. The following hungry came, and all were welcomed story, told me by my friend the Seyid, and fed. For several days he waited, shows what he considers service to till all that great feast was eaten, and DERSIM KURDS COMING TO TnE MISSION AT BARPOOT God, and indeed throws a pleasant yet God had not appeared. Then light on the significance of Kurdish Moses prayed again to God, and began hospitality. to ask God to forgive him for giving to others what had been prepared for "The Prophet Moses once prayed God. But God answered that that was to God that he might have the priv- most pleasing to Him, and that in feedilege of making a great feast in His ing those in need Moses had truly ofhonor. God consented and promised fered the feast to God." to be present; so Moses killed a hundred sheep and a hundred oxen and The more one learns of this strange prepared a great feast. While Moses and attractive religion, the more the waited for his divine Guest to come, question is forced upon him, What is a traveler stopt at his door, and the the source of this religion, and what host, tho with some misgivings at the history of these simple, i~norant

people, who possess so much that their women do their washing on Thursday, wiser neighbors have not? The an- preparatory to Friday, which is their swer seems fairly obvious, especially sacred day, the women of the KuzzuIin view of a large number of isolated bash villages do their washing on Satfacts, some of which should be men- urday, as they no doubt did in the tioned. Throughout the Dersim re- days when Sunday was their holy day. gion there are many ruined churches As these poor villagers keep only one and monasteries, and the Kurds hold suit of clothing, which they remove these places in reverence as holy for washing, there is no point to their places. The cemeteries in the Dersim custom of washing after their holy are a scandal to the Turks, for they day, and when asked for a reason they are profusely ornamented with crude can only answer, "That has always carvings of things pertaining to the been the custom in our village." life of the departed, weapons, horses, etc. But the striking thing in these All these facts seem to point to one cemeteries is the frequent occurrence rather obvious conclusion. And it is of the figure of a sheep, dominating not surprizing to find that there are all other carvings on the grave. The traditions among these Kurds them- Turks speak of these figures as idols, selves to the effect that their ancestors but I have never heard from a Kurd were Christian centuries ago. And any explanation of their significance. with the material before us it is not difficult to construct a hypothesis: In regions adjacent to the Dersim When the Ottoman Turks invaded the there are Christian communities, be- country, they found these mountain longing to the Armenian Church, who tribes Christians, converts to the Aryet speak no Armenian, nor have they menian Church, tho with a language any resemblance to Armenians. In and a nationality all their own. The language, customs, physiognomy and ruthless invaders tried to convert these characteristics they are identical with people to Islam, and the ruined the Kurds, differing from them only churches suggest something of the in religion. Moreover, among the violence of their missionary efforts. Kuzzulhash Kurds Armenian names But they did not find the Kurds a are occasionally found-names of vil- tractable race. Some did accept the lages, of families, and of individuals. new faith and wholly lose their Chris- I once asked a Kurd on the road tianity. These are the orthodox Moswhere he lived. He replied that he lem Kurds. Some, on the other hand, lived at Khozakhpiur. That name is held faithfully to their Christian faith, Armenian, and means pig-fountain. I and a remnant still live, the Christian was astonished that the Kurds should Kurds. But the Kurds of the Dersim, tolerate a name so abhorrent to Mo- and some other tribes, while accepthammedan ideas as "pig." But I soon ing Mohammedanism in name, and found that the man had no idea what losing their Christian religion, yet the name meant, as the village is a were only partly transformed, and purely Kurdish village, and no Arme- have gradually developed a religion nian is known there. In traveling which keeps, under the name of Islam, through that region I have noticed much of the spirit and some of the that while in true Moslem villages the forms of Christianity.

RELIGION OF THE DERSIM KURDS

Thus their worship in secret is a American missionaries in Harpoot, habit formed in the time of persecu- and said that his tribe were ready to tion. The "Hakk Lokmasi" is per- become Christians in a body if the haps nearer kin to the primitive Lord's Supper than the elaborate ceremonies of modern Christian rituals. Their moral and religious ideals are those that belonged to their Christian days, transmitted from generation to gene- ration in their weekly prayer-meetings.

The images of lambs on their graves, the Christian names they bear, their reverence for their ancient places of worship-all are reminders of their .

early Christian allegiance. Even the nonchristian elements in their religion show their kinship to their Christian neighbors. For the Armenians across .the river observe several rites and fes- tivals that are evidently survivals of fire-worship. And exactly the same idea of the transmigration of the soul held by the Kurds is held as a semi- belief by the Armenians. When a child is born, the parents are some- times congratulated with the words, "Your father (or mother) has risen from the dead."

The religion of the Dersim Kurds is well worth studying. If the hypothe- sis just put forth should prove true, much could be learned of an inter- esting part of the history of the Chris- A KURDISH CHR[STIAN tian Church. But the facts have a far more important significance. They missionaries could free them from show how near to Christianity these persecution.

tribes are, and therefore how they, of That proposition was probably not all Mohammedan sects, are peculiarly a very intelligent or sincere one.

susceptible to the influence of the Gos- Doubtless the likelihood of persecution pel. They have grown up to hate the would still be a serious hindrance to Turks as their oppressors and natural missionary work among them; but it enemies. Many of them believe that need not be an insurmountable ob- Christianity is the faith of their fa':' stacle, if the effort be tactfully made.

thers, and 'have no feeling or hostility Here is a field, practically untouched, to it. Some years ago the chief Seyid of wonderful hopefulness waiting for of one of these tribes came to the a pioneer missionary.

OF THE NILE MISSION PRESS "KHUTBAS"

BY ARTHUR T. t;PSON, CAIRO, EGYPT As John Wesley said, "The world brother of the Khedive o£ Egypt has is my parish," we would say that the accepted the presidency of this insti- Moslem world is the parish of the Nile tution. We commend this new scheme Mission Press. This institution was to the attention of the Lucknow Confounded in March, 1905, when the ference Continuation Committee. (3) necessary plant and machinery arrived An opposition party has inaugurated in Cairo. Work began in April. a scheme for giving a few selected Looking back over the past six and Sheik students of EI-Azhar a course a half years, we can see that good of study in Europe before sending work has been done in the Nile Val- them out as heralds of Islam. Our ley, where we have worked with and present purpose concerns only the first for the American United Presbyterian of these. Mission, the Church Missionary Society, and others, yet this has not How the Khutba. Originated been the extent of our parish. One might have thought so, possibly The Society for the Promotion of even planned so, had not recent Mosque Preaching was formed about events occurred to show that God had a year ago. Some of the most inplanned something quite different, and fluential men at EI-Azhar are more or we are now "coming to our own" in less connected with it. A prize of 13 a very real sense. To understand the is offered about once a month or so position, we must refer to what is for the best Mosque sermon, which going on among leaders of thought in is called a "Khutba." Readers may Islam itself. not perhaps know that the Khutba has been more or less neglected in Awakening 1.lam Moslem lands. The Friday prayers have always been fairly well attended, There are three distinct movements, but in Egypt, at any rate, there has each one of which has been inaugu- been comparatively little attention paid rated by some leader desirous of kill- to the preaching, so much so that ating two birds with one stone, i.e., to tention has now been drawn to the bring about a kind of "Reformed fact that most preachers are in them- Islam" from the social and political selves too lazy to give a decent Khutpoint of view, and at the same time ba at all. This society influences peoto combat the Christian position, ple in all parts to take more interest which he would be the first to ac- in the Khutba. A magazine, called knowledge has become of late much The Review of the Abbas Homes, was stronger than before, that being due adopted and subsidized. From last to the labors of missionaries. Of these summer it began to publish a monthly ( I) the Mosque Preaching Society is supplement containing one or two of referred to below. (2) The Society the Khutbas which had obtained prizes of Invitation and Instruction has and which could therefore now be founded a college for training promis- utilized for preaching in the Mosques. ing candidates to become active pro- The thought was then given to me, if pagandist missionaries of Islam to so much attention is to be paid to the Christian and other lands. The Mosque preaching by the Moslems in order to combat us, why can not we noted here that the Khutba was never get out Christian Khutba-sermons. I intended to be either, on the one hand, spoke to one or two missionaries at a full dogmatic statement of Christian Fairhaven, and they encouraged me. theology nor, on the other, anything On returning to work we made a start. approaching an attack upon the Mos- The following is the plan. lems and their "prophet." The ma- jority of men in Moslem lands stolidly The Style of the Khutbas disdain the former and fanatically re- First, a suitable text is found in the IAht ~ Koran itself. This is worked up into the form of a short address. We be- 4i; (ot .)fJJ' JT) ~j; a;_I)) J!~X ~1Jl; 11' gin in the orthodox style, Bishmillah (in the name of God). The subject .~~j~J~..h~~);J.."lj~~~il~ 0'1 begins with a H amdullah (Praise be 1:.;1 ~_ ~k~9~J;';:;;')i..WI~1~'f)~_~.~ ~i to God). The style of the Arabic ;;.. _j"[l.: u~ 'p..-;>J .I~ ::..~ ~k~l''i_ j::,J used is very Koranic and we occasionally quote a sound tradition or ''",I.;0.'", _4.1 ~..ji :_.i_ Ji.ii -('s-:C.}.. s::.ti "–', ~_;..s~ J . other Koranic passage, then we seek to get the reader to turn to the Holy )L…:.~I ,.:< c~~,: df J-~i j:".:,…l-u':-I-I J~ Scriptures, giving him suitable refer- • ,T- !. ences and perhaps selected passages. …. r·,. j"'.,. This, however, differs very much from a tract. A missionary in Tunis, wri- ~~Ji~~_)i;:.S"..:Wi~~;::,i.:.J.~~[jiJ ting last week, said a Khutba will ~,~~i ~)i'~~S'".~J-':;" ~ f1~ js:::! .:,s"·Wj take with a Moslem in Tunis where J:t"J 4,~;';;·~~~i~~-, '~I':'~if an ordinary tract never would, thus reaching those who are much, too ~~~;'. :,J'1~1~ .~tjiC).fJ~I~ bigoted to come near Christian schools, through what one might call ~J :~')!::r._:JI~IJ~f ~i .)~i' if ~~ the Christianizing of the Koranic phraseology. We occasionally use a .~ I:, ~-• .' -I:"" ~ ':(-"JJr..-I:, ~ ',;; ~:w":~i'J ~f ::..~.(f G.''J:'-:"'' certain amount of Seja, which is • .J t • rimed prose. After we had selected 4,]'0"; the subjects and worked out the line of thought in the case of the first A PAGE OF A CHRISTIAN XHUTBA ten, we sent them on, one by one, to a native Christian writer who is noted sist the latter. Are we not right in for his zeal and love in evangelizing seeking to "gently lead them by the the Moslems. When each one was hand?") ready it was sent around to the members of our publishing committee. Remarkable CircuJation After receiving their valuable comments and criticisms, the thing would We had about four of these ready be revised and possibly rewritten. by the month of October, but they Then it would be sent to press and were not published until November again carefully read. (It should be 1st. By the end of that month we had disposed of 10,000 Khutbas. The point here is that, being a tract dis- tinctly for Moslems, it would not per- haps meet with such universal accept- ance among Christians who buy most mission literature. Of course, it was then a new thing, but the next month we disposed of about 5,000, then 4,000, and so on. From month to month we

have gone on bringing out fresh ones, Converted Mosque Preacher and testimonies to their usefulness have come in from all parts of the We had reached as far as this in Moslem world. Dr. Zwemer wrote our movement, and we were praying from Arabia that their workers were for guidance as to the future. The trying to distribute them to Moslem Egyptian Effendi, who had been wriworshipers as they came out of the ting up the rough notes, seemed to mosques, after listening to their own have exhausted himself more or less, Khutba. An experienced worker in and it also seemed desirable for us to Palestine considered them quite unob- attain a still more Moslem phrasejectionable and safe for any part of ology. At the same time, we were the Turkish Empire, and they have having letters from lands as far away been circulated in Arabic from Mo- as China, asking that such things rocco to the Persian Gulf. should be in voweled A rabie, seeing that those who read them were com- Lucknow, and After paratively recent converts to Islam and had but a scanty knowledge of Arabic. Our specimens of Khutbas attracted Just at that moment we heard of a attention at the Lucknow Conference converted sheik who had been sent to in January last, and before long we Egypt, and, while arranging with him for literary assistance, we received received letters from the Rev. J. A. notice of a small gift toward voweling the first two Khutbas; this man being Wood, secretary of the Punjab Re- then on the premises, we were able ligious Book Society, and Miss Bren- to set him to work immediately. ton-Carey of the C. E. Z. M. S., Having once been a Mosque preacher Karachi, asking for them to be trans- in a small v511age, to think out a lated to Urdu and Sindhi respectively. Khutba in suitable language, and thus The Rev. W. E. Taylor, who is a relieve us of the trouble of writing recognized authority on Swahili, is the rough notes, is to him an interestmost kindly translating them into that ing occupation. He has a clear grasp language, tho we have (as yet) no of the Christian faith, and is evidently funds to get them lithographed. "born again" by faith in the Lord Jesus. He has, within the last week About this time my copy of the or two, voweled two or three of the Abbas Home Review, containing the Khutbas and we have now a quantity Moslem Khutbas, was a month late in ready to send out to various lands.* issue, and, when I inquired the reason, I was politely informed that they * The address for negotiations upon the subwere purchasing new fonts of Arabic ject is the Nile Mission Press, Boulac, Cairo. As type, as it had been decreed that all Secretary of the Literature Committee of the the Khutbas must, in future, be Lucknow Conference, I would take this opporvoweled, so that even the simple tunity of requesting the cordial cooperation of "fellah," who had 'only been to a workers in all Moslem lands in the production of "kuttab" (village mosque school) , still more suitable literature for Moslems. Any could benefit by them and thus receive suggestions or other communications would be more instruction in Islam. gratefully receivcd.-A. T. U.

A NEW WEAPON FOR THE OLD CONTROVERSY*

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Author 01 "Arabia: The Cradle of Islam."

Islam is the only anti-Christian re- and vocabularies had been provided ligion, in the sense that it is the only for these languages. Pfander was also one of the great non-Christian faiths, a student of Mohammedan thought, which categorically denies the funda- and made a special study of the Koran mental truths of the Christian revela- and Moslem tradition. In 1829 he detion. It is evident, therefore, that con- cided to go to Bagdad to study Arabic. troversy has a place, and an important In r83I he went to Ispahan. In every one, in reaching Moslems. We must place where he labored he left a pernot only give them a reason for the manent impression upon the people, hope that is in us, but answer the ob- especially by the books which he wrote jections which they have raised against in defense of the Christian faith, but Christian truth. The whole history of also by his public preaching. He knew missions to Moslems, from the days of the danger of declaiming such truth Raymund Lull, proves the value of the publicly, but preached boldly, putting right sort of literature on this subject, his trust in Christ. In the town of and altho there is no use in arousing Kermanshah the enraged mollahs held the picket guard by firing blank cart- a council at night, announced that his ridges before the attack, yet contro- books would be destroyed, and that he versy has its place. Prayerful contact must be killed; but his life was saved with the Moslem mind will teach the by the prince of the town. In I835 missionary how to use this keen weap- he was expelled by the Russian Govon to the best advantage. Among all ernment from doing mission work in the books on the subject, there is none that country. Shortly after he remore celebrated than that which has ceived an appointment under the just appeared in a new edition, "The Church Missionary Society, and began Balance of Truth," by Dr. Pfander. to labor in India. After the Mutiny, Carl Gottlieb Pfander was born in in 1858, he was sent to Constantinople, where he carried on a similar work 1803, and died in r865. He was edu- with Doctor Koelle. cated at Basel, and began mission work when only twenty-two years old Among the many books written by at Shusa, near the Caspian Sea. Hav- Doctor Pfander, none is more famous ing a special gift for languages, he than the "Mizanu'l Haqq." Originalbegan in that year to study at once ly written in German (the manuscript Turkish, Armenian and Persian, and copy of which still exists in the Basel this before the time when grammars Museum), Pfander then translated it into Persian, and it was published at • "The Mizanu'l Haqq" (Balance of Truth). By Shusa in 1835, while the Urdu transthe late Rev. Carl Gottlieb Plander, D.D. Thor- lation was lithographed at Mirzapore oughly revised and enlarged by the Rev. W. St. in 1843. Translations of this work Clair Tisdall, M.A., D.D. London, 1910. Relig- soon appeared in Arabic, Turkish and ious Tract Society. other languages. An English trans- lation was made by Rev. R. H. Weak- "The Mizan ul Haqq; or, Balance of Truth." By ley in 1867. Rev. Carl Gottlieb Plander. Translated into English by Rev. R. H. Weakley. London, 1867. Everywhere the book was recog- "D. Karl Gottlieb Plander." By Christoph Friedrich Eppler. Basel, 1888.

"The :Mohammedan Controversy and Other Ar- ticles." By Sir William Muir. Edinburgh, 1897.

nized as masterly in its argument. as in some respects the argument was The testimony of a British officer, wri- not up to date, and was vulnerable in ting from Kabul, is interesting: a few places because of its fanciful character. See, for example, the criti- "Next to the New Testament itself, cisms in Sir William Muir's "The Moit is the book most likely to be of use hammedan Controversy," pages 20-27. among Mohammedans. The contrast In order to bring the work up to date, between Christianity and the religion especially in such matters as referof Islam is made so strong and in such ences to the MSS. of the Bible, to cormoderate language that it seemed to rect errors and ambiguity of language, create an anxiety for future inquiry and to remove all apparent ground for and investigation. Moslem attacks made upon the book, a committee of the Church Missionary "The Jews, too, of Kabul, were gen- Society, on recommendation of miserally anxious to obtain copies and as sionaries of experience, arranged for I considered the prohibition did not a thoroughly revised and enlarged ediextend to them with such force, I on tion. This has just appeared from the one occasion lent a copy of the work press of the Religious Tract Society. to the head of their tribe, but had considerable difficulty in recovering it, The work could not have been put which I soon became anxious to do into better hands. Doctor DisdaIl, on finding the deep interest it excited. who has himself mastered the problem To use their own expression, the of Mohammedan controversy, and is 'Mizan-ul-Haqq' put words into their the author of a number of books on mouths, and enabled them to speak to the subject, has preserved through- Mohammedans, which before they had out an oriental tinge of style and arnot been able to do. In my humble gument, has carefully cautioned future opinion, the work is so valuable that translators of an English edition on a it should be translated into Urdu, number of important points, and from Arabic, and every language in use with his wealth of scholarship has made Mohammedans."* the Introduction a literary gem, sure to win the heart of the Moslem reader And Sir William Muir himself, by abundant quotation from their writing in r845 in the Calcutta Re- own poets and philosophers. view, said: "We understand that Pfander's works are nearly out of The book itself in its revised form, print, and we strongly recommend that is divided into three parts of almost five, or, if possible, ten thousand equal length, the first of which concopies of the 'Mizanu'l Haqq" be siders the assertion of Moslems that struck off in Urdu, with a reasonable the Old and New Testaments now proportion in Persian." current among Christians are both cor- rupted and abrogated. In the second In its philosophical tone, vigor of part the main doctrines of the Chrisargument and comprehensive char- tian faith are stated and tested, and acter, this earliest and greatest of con- in the third part the question is raised troversial works in defense of Chris- whether the Koran is the Word of tianity stilI holds a high position,. but God and Mohammed His messenger. there were urgent reasons for revision, The revision of the text has been most 'Quoted by Sir William Muir in "The Moham· medan Controversy," page 32.

A NEW WEAPON FOR THE OLD CONTROVERSY

FACSIMILE OF THE FIRST PAGE OF THE ORIGINAL GERMAN MANUSCRIPT 01' 'l"ANDER"S I"UIZAN·UL-HAK"; OR, "BALANCE OF 'I'RUTH"

Original in the Basel Museum From "Islam," by S. M. Zwemer. Published by the Student Volunteer Movement.

carefully done, and the foot-notes and that the Bible contains no prophecy references are specially helpful. An concerning Mohammed, as Moslems analysis of the third part of the book assert, and goes on to prove that neiwill make clear the character of the ther in language nor in style can the argument and its inevitable conclusion Koran be deemed miraculous. An exto every candid reader. Pfander first amination of the contents of the Kogives the reasons why we should in- ran follows, and this also proves its quire into the claim of Islam to be human character. The alleged miracles God's final revelation. He then shows of Mohammed in support of his claim

to be a prophet of God are shown to "We bring you the good news of be unsupported by historical proofs. His love, which led Him to lay down The author goes on to demonstrate His life for you, who as yet do not that Mohammed's character, as de- believe in Him, as truly as for those scribed in the Koran and tradition, are who have already become His disci- incompatible with his claim to the ples. He now offers you freely the high prophetic office, and finally that gift of salvation, the assuran,ce of the spread of Islam after Mohammed's God's forgiveness and grace to serve death was due to the force of the Him in newness of life, and finally a sword, the prospect of plunder, and place in the many mansions in God's even lower motives. All these argu- immediate presence in the heavenly ments are presented without hatred or places, into which nothing that defiles vituperation, and lead up to a con- can enter."

cluding chapter which is both heart- , We trust that this revised edition searching and beautiful, e.g.: will soon be translated and published "At Medinah, between the tombs in in equally attractive form as the Eng- which lie the bodies of Muhammad lish edition in all the languages of the and Abu Bakr, there may be seen an Moslem world. Now that there is empty grave, which Moslems call 'the greater liberty of the press in Turkey, grave of our Lord Jesus, the Son of Persia and North Africa, the book has Mary.' 1t has never been occupied. a larger opportunity than it ever had Its emptiness reminds the pilgrim that before. The Moslems fear it with Christ is alive, while Mohammed is reason; its arguments, altho often as- dead. Which of the two is the better sailed in works like "Azhar-ul-Hak"

able to help you ? You have been and "Kitab-ul-Istifsar," have never taught to pray to God on behalf of been fairly met. The Mujtahid of Mohammed, so that you doubtless be- Lucknow, the leader of the Shiah lieve that he needs your prayers in- sect for all India, in acknowledging stead of being able to aid you. You the receipt of Pfander's four books, believe that Christ will come again, con fest that "the style of these de- and are now expecting his return with lightful treatises differs so completely fear. We Christians, too, await His from that hitherto adopted by Chris- Second Advent with hope and joy, tian writers, that he strongly suspect- knowing that His own promise and ed some accomplished Persian of hav- that of His angels will be fulfilled. ing, from worldly motives, assisted in . . . To Him has been given the their composition, for no such charms Narne which is above every name; that or merit had heretofore appeared in in the name of Jesus every knee should any writing of the Padres." This bow, of things in heaven and things testimony ought to suffice to recom- on earth and things under the earth, .mend the book to all missionary work- and that every tongue should confess ers, and we pray that God may add that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory His blessing to this new endeavor to of God the Father. Some day you use the old arguments of Pfander in must kneel before Him; why not winning our Moslem brethren to ac- now? knowledge the Christ.

AND RELIGION FORWARD

BY COLONEL E. W. HALFORD Vice-President of the Laymen's Missionary ]Iovement The Church is not satisfying itself. deed many of the nostrums live long Bishop Anderson said, not long ago, enough to have it said of them that that "The worst thing the critics of they really were. Society can not be the Christian religion say about it is adequately helped by any external "rethat its friends have not made it every- form" or by the application of any where dominant in life after nineteen temporary fad. Perennials require to centuries. And what is worse, the be rooted and grounded. Annuals criticism is just. The indifference of have to be taken up and carefully profest believers in Christ is the mill- guarded, being started in the spring stone about the neck of the Christian by hothouse methods into fitful blos- Church." The editor of The Church- som. The trouble with the world is man says, "Speaking generally, organ- constitutional, requiring constitutional ized Christianity is not keeping pace remedy and treatment. In such times with the growing faith of mankind in as this there is a universal turning to Christ." A leading paper of one of the Church and to the religion of the prominent communions said re- Jesus Christ as the efficient and sufficently: "On every side we hear the cient agency and foundation for whatlament that the Church is without ever is needful for the betterment of power, and men feel that if their human life and society. However imforces could be utilized to their full perfectly it may have interpreted, or the world would receive a mighty up- is now interpreting, the life and teachlift." ings of Jesus, it still remains that the Church is His visible, organized repre- Such criticism from within is a sentative, through the spirit of which hopeful sign. It is indicative of the whatever is to be done for moral updepth and the strength of the awaken- lift must be done if it have hope of ing everywhere manifest. The world permanence. Those in charge of public is in ferment in all phases of its life- social, political and economic; and it affairs, and who are compelled to radis more certainly true that the world is ical study, instinctively look to the in the midst of a profound religious Church and its agencies to aid them in revival, for which a recognition of the solutions of the problems vexing conditions is a first essential. Unless the State, all of which grow out of unthis latter were so there could be regenerate human nature. John Stuart nothing of the other uprisings so Mill told the truth, that wise men recbroadly manifest. Professor Lindsay, ognize, when he said, "The political marking the pulsations of historic and economic struggles of society are movements similar in essence to the in their last analysis religious strug- ones now going on, says, "History gles, their sole solution the teachings contains no record of a great social of Jesus Christ as set forth in the upheaval that did not spring from a Gospels." new religious impulse." This gives the note of universal in- It is the merest quackery to talk of terest to those "movements" now in any "new religion" or "ism." These progress, springing out of Church inhave their day and cease to be, if in- fluences, and having for their central

object and purpose the increased has had careful and comprehensive power and influence of the religion of thought and planning. There is a Jesus Christ in the lives of men and central organizing committee of ninety- in the affairs of society. seven men, composed largely of those with long experience in and connec- The latest, and a fitting culmination tion with other movements characterof these uprisings of men, is the Men izing the present era. It is substantialand Religion Forward Movement, ly a lay enterprise, tho with full recogcharacterized by those most respons- nition of Church organization, and in ible for it as "a back to the Church complete and harmonious relation appeal." It is recognized and an- with all phases of church ministry. nounced that the movement will rise The clergy are in hearty accord, not or fall, live or die, exactly in the pro- only sympathetically but actively. portion that the forces of each church The chairman of the committee is avail themselves of this unusual em- Mr. James G. Cannon, president of phasis put upon the Church and upon the New York Clearing House Assoreligion. ciation, and chairman of the religious The remarkable success attending these uprisings, of which the Layman's Missionary Movement is a conspicu- work department of the Young Men's ous example, demonstrated the fact Christian Association. Mr. Fred B.

that a large percentage of the men of Smith, the well-known head of the the Church are ready and eager for evangelistic. work of the Young Men's an advance in their Christian life and Christian Association, is campaign man- activity. It was a necessity that some ager, with Fayette L. Thompson~ gener- such movement should be projected as al secretary of the Methodist Brother- the Men and Religion Forward Move- hood, as his associate. The movement ment, a movement that will largely oc- embraces or is affiliated with all the cupy the attention of the country dur- existing men's organizations and ing the ensuing months. Whatever movements in the Church-the various has gone before has not been in any brotherhoods, the Gideons, the Young sense a handicap to this latest project. Men's Christian Association, the In- Such a plan as it contemplates would ternational Sunday-school Association, have been impossible without its fore- etc. Such a coordination and correla- runners and compeers. It is an evolu- tion of Christian forces never has been tion, and will naturally fit into exist- attempted before, and the possibilities ing conditions, and be met and wd- of their united systematic effort are comed by a certain preparedness for not to be lightly estimated by human its scope and purposes because of judgment, when the unifying, ener- what has gone before. gizing power impelling the whole No movement is fully born. It must work is the Holy Spirit. The move- be a growth if it has life at its center. ment has the advantage of thoroughly So the Men and Religion Movement trained business brains, the largest ex- has been growing in conception and perience in work for men, and the program, and will continue to grow as compelling force of recognized conse- experience may teach. It was launched cration to the religious, social, civic, under most favorable auspices, and and economic welfare. It is in the

AND RELIGION FORWARD MOVEMENT

hands of veterans who have been tried will be four influential cities of North and proved. America in the throes of a simultane- In brief, the plans of the movement ous fervent religious impulse. The comprize the period of several months program provides for all manner of of preparatory work which has al- meetings-evangelistic, for boys, for ready passed, during which careful social service, in shops and industrial study has been made by competent establishments, platform meetings in committees of the various problems various quarters of each city, confer- involved, and data collected and classi- ences, etc. The Laymen's Missionary fied upon which the work of the en- Movement will present the work of suing months will be predicated. Prec- foreign missions, and the Home Mis- edent to the opening or Rally Sun- sions Council of the several Home day, on September 24, 191 I, inter- Missionary societies have the respon- denominational dinners will be held on sibility of presenting their work for Thursday night, September 21. These North America. The Laymen's Ex- are the signals for the "go-off" in a ecutive Committee have a special sec- public campaign lasting until May I, retary engaged, charged with seeing 1912. The program provides for the that upon every platform of the Men visitation of ninety principal cities as and Religion Campaign the message centers. Committees of one hundred and methods of the Laymen's Move- are organized in these main cities, and ment is represented. An adequate dis- through sub-committees every phase cussion of all phases of missionary of work is cared for. The message enterprise is assured.

and methods of the movement wilI be A broad interpretation is put upon carried into auxiliary cities, number- every kind of Christian work. "Evan- ing many hundreds, radiating from gelism" is not to have its end in get- each center, and by enlisting denomi- ting a boy or a'man "saved" for self- national agencies it is hoped to reach ish reasons merely, but in having him every community and permeate the "saved" for something that shall count church life of the entire country. in his life and in future service. In- The phases of work provided for are cisive and provocative statements were Evangelism, Bible Study, Boys' Work, made in the conference last April, at Missions, and Social Service. Four which the movement was thoroughly, main teams of speakers and workers outlined and discust. Doctor McAfee, have been organized, upon each of of Brooklyn, said that when he in- which there is a recognized expert in vited men olltside of the Church to all of these departments. The public tell why they did not become Chris- campaign in the central cities is to tians, the prevailing reason assigned last for eight days. Within sixty days was that they could perceive no differ- from the date of these central meet- ence between the lives of church- ings groups of workers are to visit the members and the lives they themselves auxiliary cities and towns, to repro- were leading. He justly added, "The duce the program in a series of three- Men and Religion Movement, if it or four-day conventions. During these does anything, ought to lift this in- eight-day campaigns, therefore, from cubus." Professor Charles Erdman, October I, I9II, to May I, 1912, there of Princeton, declared that the lord-

ship of Jesus must be the compre- every church in North America are hensive message of any movement that meets the religious needs of the called to meet in their own churches time-lordship in personal life, lordship in business life, lordship in social to make permanent plans for speciallife, all alike. This was indorsed by Professor "Iilliam Adams Brown, of ized work among men and boys. The Union, as "the essential key-note." Professor Henry C. King, of Oberlin, object of the movement is officially said, with great impressiveness: "I have returned from a year in the set forth "to leave with every church, Orient more profoundly convinced than ever before that our time needs brotherhood, and Young Men's Chris- Jesus Christ not less but more than any other time. I am increasingly per- tian Association a worthy and worksuaded that if men are going to come to God at all, it must be through the able plan of specialized effort for men Lord Jesus Christ. Men must see that only in Him can they really live." and boys; to win to Christ and the The movement launches a preten- Church the largest possible number of tious program, but it is based on fundamentals and has the promise of men and boys by May I, 1912; to power. This is the day of big things and of an aggressive spirit. It will be greatly increase the enrolment of Bible a test of the faith and perseverance of the men of the Church, and above all, classes; to continue and increase the it will be a test of their reliance upon the power of Almighty God to be in- emphasis on Christ as the one and only voked through prayer, which necessarily has the commanding place in all hope of the world, and to make abidplans and purposes. ing the missionary enterprises of the It is not to be a "spurt." If there is anything from which the Church Church at home and abroad." One of needs to be delivered it is from spurts and periodic "revivals," organized and the leaders is credited with the remark warranted to produce slumps. At the beginning unusual measures were that "The organization may be templanned to conserve the results of the movement, and to thoroughly link porary; the work is perpetual." In them to the life of the local church. A strong committee on conservation was the spirit of permanence and perpetuappointed, charged with the inauguration of methods that will make the ity this unprecedented campaign is movement of lasting value. "Conservation day" is announced for April undertaken. . 28, I9I2, at which time the men of The world is the key-note, the dom- inant thought of the movement. No religious movement can hope to be successful if it has less than this at heart. This is the only way by which the Church can be saved for itself-by putting it to work at the world pro- gram. It is the only way by which men can be held in whose hearts have been formed or renewed the impulse and purpose for religious service. If they can not be set to a task big enough for men and absorbing enough to compel the loss of the sense of self, then they will continue to fall away from religious life and activity. The missionary impulse will hold them, an impulse embracing the whole world.

Anything less is a travesty upon the passion and compassion of Jesus Christ. Men need an emphasis on the heroic and aggressive in Christianity. REV. JOSEPH M. LONG, WASHINGTON, D. C.

"There is that scattereth and yet in- The foreign series alternated with creaseth." This truth will be em- subjects connected with home mission phatically verified in the experience of work, the Indians, Mexico and Alaska. a pastor who, because it is right, gives missions a prominent place in his At first most of the work for these plans. In proportion as he promotes services was done by myself. Papers interest in the world-wide work from a page or two long were prepared deunselfish mot"ives, the local interests of scribing the country, people, customs, the church will be prospered. This native religion, early missionary efmay be a platitude, but I would like to forts, later work in the field, present give a personal instance of the truth condition and results. These were of it. mainly compiled from missionary handbooks and magazines, and were My second pastorate was with a given to different members to read. country church of limited member- Selections· were also read from reship and financial strength. One cent wide-awake books of missionary would say that all that could be ex- travel, and these received the best of pected of it was to maintain its own attention. Several young people who work. Yet, feeling that the people could recite well rendered missionary ought to have the privilege of sharing selections. We printed hektographed in the larger work of the Christian programs, the reverse side of which Church and that they would be much gave the latest missionary statistics, or benefited by enlargement of horizon, sometimes a map of the mission field. I began a series of missionary services. They were so much in demand by the We had them about one Sunday eve- people that I had sometimes difficulty ning each month, and the attendance in finding copies after the meeting for was always larger than at the usual my own file. An immense colored service. missionary map spoke to the eye con- tinually, and if some one read poorly, The" first topic considered was, or the auditor was not interested in a "How the Gospel came to the Anglo- paper, the map would hold the atten- Saxons." It was shown that we our- tion. At first, because the collection selves were converted heathens, the is usually supposed to be the climax deities our ancestors worshiped being of every missionary meeting, I thought recorded in the names of the days of it wise to dispense with the offering the week. This suggested the logical altogether. Envelopes were distribuconclusion that we ought to pass on ted, however, which resulted in a the same Gospel to other heathen, just larger annual offering than the church as the monk Augustine did to our had been accustomed to raise for misforefathers. Then we followed a his- sions. Later, in another church, the torical course for a few evenings, same feeling did not exist, and as the studying the work of Carey and Jud- offering was expected and welcomed, son especially. Next the different mis- we took it up regularly, using the ensionary fields of our own denomina- velopes also. Some who were not protion were reviewed, together with the fessing Christians accepted papers to work" of other bodies of Christians.

read, and not only conferred a favor, Prayer, and continued every night for but, as the event showed, were them- six weeks, without an evangelist and selves benefited by so doing. An ex- without extra preaching, the meetings planation of the map of the field by being devoted to prayer and testimony the pastor or a brief summary closed and public confession of Christ for the the formal part of the meeting, and first time. It was remarkable for its time was given for voluntary remarks spontaneity and for the permanence and prayer. of the results. I have always believed The preparation of a missionary that one of the contributory causes of concert by this method cost more time this work was the influence exerted by and labor than a sermon, but in view the missionary meetings. Sometimes of the gratifying results it was not in the voice of a reader in one of them the least begrudged. The isolation of had showed that his heart was touched the church, which at first thought by what he read, and these were the might seem prejudicial to missionary very ones who early took a stand for interest, had the opposite effect, the Christ in the revival meetings. We people being the more pleased to hear had been interested in finding that the about far-away lands and other races. Book of Acts was being enacted over Odd as it may seem, one or two who again on the mission field, and were seldom came to church. bought mis- blest by having a Day of Pentecost sionary literature to read more about among ourselves. I firmly believe that the work for themselves. A ladies' any pastor, not particularly interested mission circle was formed, consisting in missions, by giving the subject its largely of those who were at first non- rightful place in his work, would find Christians, yet were regular in their that tho there were "diversities of attendance and showed genuine inter- operations," "the same Spirit" could, est. The attendance on the mission- and would, bless the awakened church ary services was above that at the av- at home as truly as He does the activ- erage meetings of the church. For ities at the fron t.

these people, with limited opportu- nities for knowing the world without, A Southern clergyman tells of a cer- the missionary meeting possest a dis- tain congregation whose annual report tinct attraction, and apparently it never occurred to them that mission- regularly reads like this: ary meetings could be dull. Perhaps some were interested at first in the "Number added last year by bapmore general information given, but they were not unaffected when some tism, none. tale was told of missionary heroism, or of heathen yearning for or appre- "Number added by letter, none.

"Number dismist by letter, five.

"Number of members who have died, three.

"Amount raised for state missions, nothing. .

"Amount raised for home missions, ciation of the light afforded by the nothing. Gospel. "Amount raised for foreign mis- The year following the inaugura- sions, nothing." tion of the above series a genuine old- Each year letter closes with this fashioned revival of religion broke out with the first night of the Week of request: "Pray for us, brethren, that we may continue faithful to the end."

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN CHINA*

BY REV. DONALD MACGILioWRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Editor of the "China Mission Year-Book."

The period of Chinese history dur- faced. This is nothing less than the ing which Yehonala, better known as creation of a new civilization…. the Empress Dowager, ruled China, will always be of surpassing interest "The task which China thus conto the student of Chinese affairs. fronts is one of tremendous difficulty. The situation of China· to-day both Observe what is included in it: A new for good and evil is largely the after- constitution, which means in reality a math of those eventful times. Then new political system; a new army, a as now, action and reaction, like Jacob new navy, a new economic, a new and Esau of old, were fighting for finance, a new science pure and apthe ascendency in the councils of em- plied, a new education, in many repire_ Previous writers had from the spects a new ethics. Observe the conscanty material!) at their disposal cast ditions under which these things must fitful gleams of light on the course of be produced. Outside, a scarcely disevents, but the impenetrable veil which guised and an imperfectly restrained _ covers oriental diplomacy refused to desire on the part of foreign nations be drawn aside, until two brilliant col- to exploit China for their own purlaborateurs gave to the world the re- poses. Inside, a very inadequate desult of their study of various diaries velopment of the national resources of kept during the fateful months of 1900 the empire, a financial and political by one who stood close to the throne. system that must inevitably keep the For the majority of people their book empire poor so long as that system will simply confirm previous opinions, continues; and, not least, a dearth of tho the wrath of Mr. Ku Hung-ming great statesmen." and others burns fiercely against them and all their works. The question is, Can she do it with- out help? Can she do it with all the China'. Taak and Difficultie. help she can get? Or, can she do it without the Christianization of at least We would do well to recall again a fair proportion of her leading men? the words of Professor Ernest D. Burton, of the University of Chicago, Professor Burton mentioned how spoken at the Conference of Foreign she is ringed around by nations who Mission Boards in New York, 19ro: eye with increasing impatience an ob- structionist policy, which both refuses "Having determined that she will itself to develop natural resources, and emerge from the isolation which she is even more determined to prevent has maintained for centuries, that she others from doing it. The most striwill no.t simply yield as she has for a king outcome of this policy is Russia's hundred years to such pressure as she recent ultimatum to enforce a treaty can not resist, but will herself actively in which she gave three days for a enter into the life of the nations and reply, whereat the Grand Council "are become one in the family of nations, very much astonished," but give way China confronts to-day one of the on every point. Meantime the Japgreatest tasks that any nation ever anese are "diligently cultivating the • Condensed from the "China Mission Year.Book," 1911.

cabbage-patch in their neighbor's back during 19IO indicate that he is doing his best, and under the circumstances garden" (Manchuria).* no one but a Kangsi or Chinshih- huang could have anything more to The poverty of the central govern- show than he has. There is much ment, which is the result of their talk of welding together Manchu and financial system, has received special Chinese, but several recent edicts inprominence through the debates of opportunely emphasize the Manchu the National Assembly on the budget. cNerlordship. To meet a deficit of 36,000,000 taels, new taxes have to be devised, which During the year the Chinese Christhe people promptly refuse to pay, tians, as related in our appendix, prefrom a too well-grounded suspicion pared four presentation copies of the that official peculation will pertnit of New Testament-one for the Empress only a small percentage ever reaching Dowager, one for the Prince Regent, Peking. one for the Empress-Mother, and one for the Child Emperor. But as long To cap all, floods, famines, and as the eunuchs and concubines swarm plagues have added to the distress and and intrigue in the purlieus of the palperplexities of people and government ace little improvement in court circles alike. These sorrows shed a lurid need be expected. light on the poverty of the people, the neglect of waterways,t and the un- The Grand Council and Conltitution readiness of those responsible to cope with national calamities. "If by the The great age of Prince Ching does stroke of a magic wand every Chinese not prevent him from exercising a official, from the members of the paramount influence. Censor Chiang Grand Council to the humblest con- Chun-lin lately denounced him as "an stable, could be made strictly honest, old, treacherous minister, who draws ninety-nine hundredths of China's dif- into the public service like a crowd of ficulties would have vanished at sun- capable persons like himself without appointing anyone able or worthy." rise.~' There are some able men in the Coun- The Prince Regent cil and in the ranks of the viceroys and governors, but no one has emerged The second year of Prince Chun's as head and shoulders above the rest. regency has passed, and he has done Since Li Hung-chang and Yuan Shihas well as might be expected, altho k'ai, there are no men who are so well there were signs at one time that the known to foreigners as they were. present Empress Dowager, Lung Yu, But the progressives in the nation's would like to step into the shoes of councils are met by a solid front of her predecessor. The Regent has been conservatism, and to onlookers the too strong for her, and by the aid of net progress is very small. Notwithhis Grand Council, has at least avoid- standing frequent rumors, Yuan Shied glaring blunders. He recently pro- k'ai is still in retirement. Tang Shaoclaimed himself generalissimo of the yi, from whom so much was hoped, retired in a few months from the army and navy. His various edicts presidency of the Board of Communi- *Words of a Japanese writer in an American magazine.

tBut a high authority on the spot in Anhui says it would cost £300,000,000 to drain that region.

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN CHINA

cations, while that brilliant young board. (3) The promulgation of a man, Dr. VV. W. Yen, came back from new official system. (4) Promulgathe Legation at Washington to some tion of laws and regulations to be foluncertain post in the Waiwupu. lowed by officials. (5) The pUblica- tion of a system of bookkeeping for The centrifugal and centripetal tend- government finances. (6) The promencies of government received ample ulgation of rules and regulations in illustration during the year. The vice- regard to likin and taxes. (7) The roys and governors, accustomed to al- authorization of the expenditure of most absolute sway, like the satraps of the imperial household. (8) The esancient Persia, are constantly offering tablishment of courts of justice in the a passive resistance to the efforts of yamens of the administrative officials. the Grand Council, who desire to cen- (9) The publication of a system of tralize power at Peking. Every few audit. (10) The promulgation of the months there is a general shuffle of civil, commercial and criminal laws. high officials as in times past-a vacil- (II) The promulgation of the law relating policy which renders the work garding procedure in civil and crimiof the best men nugatory, and inci- nal cases. (12) The publication of dentally prevents anyone man being the system for taking of the census. too successful to suit Peking. (13) Census statistics.

Weare greatly indebted to Mr. L. Fourth Year of Hsuan Tung R. O. Bevan, professor of international law, Shansi University, for his (14) The promulgation of the conable resume of the new constitution in stitutional law. (IS) The publication another chapter. As he says, there is of special enactments for the imperial a certain tentative element in this con- household. (r6) The promulgation of stitution, and doubtless changes sug- the parliamentary law and system. gested by experience, or dictated by ( 17) The election rule for both necessity may be made, but the gen- houses. (IS) The election. (19) The eral result of the strict carrying out introduction of the budget system. of the constitution as it at present (20) The establishment of an audit stands would be to centralize power in office. (21) The putting into force Peking, and greatly curtail the power of all the new laws. (22) The openof the provincial governors. At the ing of courts of justice of every grade same time there are many indications throughout the empire. that the people's representatives will force the pace and make serious alter- Fifth Year of Hauan Tung ations in this constitution. ( r) The summoning of members of The nine-years' program is fully set parliament to Peking. (2) The imforth on page 31 of "The Year-Book perial decree relating to the same. (3) for 1910." Owing to the earlier call- The opening of Parliament. ing of Parliament, the following revised table of constitutional reform It is pleasing to record that the local has been issued: self-government councils, called for in the first year of the program, have Third Year of Hsuan Tung (1912) done most excellent work in connec- tion with the famine relief distribu- (I) The establishment of a Cabinet. tion in Anhui and Kiangsu. (2) The establishment of an advisory

The taking of the census (see our various provincial assemblies. These Appendix) is a matter of extreme bodies, having tasted the new wine of difficulty; but so far as it has gone, power, made haste to agitate for an it seems to be likely that the common earlier summoning of a real Parliaestimate of 400,000,000 is too high. ment than the program, which post- poned it to the ninth year, called for. Provincial and National Assemblies By great persistence they persuaded the Prince Regent to grant an Im- Upon the ruin of the old examina- perial Parliament in three years' time. tion cells beautiful provincial assem- Not satisfied, however, with this, they bly buildings have arisen in many set to work to have a Parliament improvinces. Twenty-one of these as- mediately, but in this they were not semblies were opened on October 14, successful. 1909, for a session of forty days. The franchise is, of course, a limited one, The National Assembly had varibeing confined to scholars, officials, ous questions referred to it by the and those who have property of not Grand Council. It was especially deless than about $3,000. The number sirous of inspecting and criticizing the who exercised the franchise varies, as budget, and Prince Tsai Tse, Minister may be seen from a few examples: of Finance, delivered the first budget speech in the long history of China. In Shantung, 119,549; members The delegates called for the details, elected, 103. and the Central Government respond- ed by sending down to the House a In Manchuria, 52,679; members score of large cases filled with docuelected, 50. ments numbering 3,280 volumes. Noth- ing daunted, the House tackled the In Hupeh, 113,233; members elect- budget, and cut down many of the ed,80. items, reducing a deficit of 36,000,000 to a surplus of 3,500,000, whereupon Of the 105 members elected in Sze- boards and governors raised a loud chuen, six only were elected under cry of non possumus. the property qualification. Christians votel freely, and in one instance the However, the Assembly established vice-president of the Assembly is a its right to criticize the actions of the Christian. Throne, to control supplies, and to ini- tiate legislature. It impeached the The powers of these bodies are Grand Council itself, and demanded nominally advisory only, but with this that a cabinet responsible to the they will not long be contented. The Assembly should replace the Grand discussions were intelligent and dig- Council. nified, and showed that the Government has set free an entirely unsus- The cry for a parliament was not pected power in the land. The aim is drowned until a dissolution was not revolutionary, but to encourage forced, and one delegate from Manpatriotism and strengthen the empire. churia, by way of protest, jumped from the train and was killed. The first meeting of the National Assembly took place in Peking on The Government outwardly has suc- October 4, 1910. One hundred of the cessfully resisted the Assembly, but members were appointed by the Governmentand one hundred from the

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

the contest will be renewed in the ars. Will China succeed with her next House. 45,000,000 ?"

Justice and Education At the Nanyang National Exhibi- tion, held in Nanking, one immense The new penal code is at last nearly building was filled with educational ready for promulgation, and the new exhibits from kindergarten to univer- law courts are said to be in process of sity, Tho these exhibits were drawn being set up in the provincial capitals. from a comparatively small number of Examinations have been held for those schools, they served to show as far as who wish to practise in the new law material things are concerned how far courts. The reform of the judicial China had advanced educationaliy. system is one of the absolute pre- The drawings, embroideries, etc., were requisites of the abolition of extra- quite equal to anything seen in the territoriality. West.

In a few places modern prisons It may be, however, that progress have been established, and even prison is disappointing. As a well-informed labor enforced on modern lines. But writer has said: "In regard to the allwill and want of money wi11long post- important subject of education, it may pone the sweeping away of the old be doubted whether the empire has prison system, altho one of the sur- not retrogressed rather than broken prizes is to discover a model prison fresh ground. Many of the schools in far-distant Yunnan. hastily started in the early days of the reform fever are either closed or are Torture is nominally abolished, but languishing, sorry patterns of what an a recent edict said that the bastinado educational institution should be. In would henceforth be used only to force some centers good work has been confession. But when we hear that done; but in education, as in other the Shanghai police are calling loudly matters, China lacks the motive power for the return of the bamboo into necessary to galvanize into action her the Mixed Court, it may be doubted loose-knit empire, paralyzed as it is whether the Chinese people can be by administrative inefficiency and abruled without it. sence of rapid communications."

As this subject was fully treated in The sensation.of the year was Pro- "The Year-Book of 19IO," and Chap- fessor Ling's speech, which is well ter IV of the present book gives fur- summarized by a leading daily paper ther details, it will not be necessary as follows: to give a lengthy· survey, especially as the opinions then exprest require lit- "Mr. Ling inveighs primarily against tle, if any, modification. the lack of moral and educational dis- cipline in Chinese government schools. The Christian Literature Society's The students, he infers, have imbibed Report for 19lO says; "The object advanced ideas without ridding themis to provide an elementary school for selves of the irresponsibility of youth. every 400 families within the next five Doctrines of equality and liberty, years-that is, school accommodation culled, we are told, from Japanese for 45,000,000 scholars within the next sources, have been interpreted as auten years. Japan, at the end of thirty thorizing a general lawlessness of years, had schools for 5,300,000 schol-

conduct at home, in the school, and years' period of foreign control is in pUblic. The most ardent reform- over, but most of the professors have ers in China can scarcely wish that been reengaged. the new order, with its many untried innovations, should altogether sup- Railways plant the old virtues that have held together for so long the component The Tientsin-Pukou Railway being parts of this heterogeneous empire. built by foreign engineers has made Among these filial respect has always rapid advance. Last year the northoccupied a prominent place; but even ern section had reached as far south this is threatened, according to the as Taianfu, at the base of the Sacred lecturer who took the Fuchau scholars Mountain; while the southern section to task. In the schools there is a dan- has trains running regularly to Lingerous tendency for the students to hwaikuan, on the Hwai River, ~nd introduce practises well known in the construction trains going beyond Hsuindustrial world for the purpose of at- chowfu. The value of this line in the taining their own ends. By means of rapid transport of foodstuffs to the "unions" and threatened strikes they scenes of the Anhui famine gives a are able virtually to dominate an edu- delightful forecast of how easy it will cational institution, even to the extent be to deal with famines when China of laying down rules for their own has a proper network of railways. tuition and regulating their own examinations. Finally, out of school A length of thirty miles of the Canhours Young China displays signs of ton-Kowloon Railway, from the Canmoral degeneration which, if un- ton end, was opened in December, checked, must ultimately undermine the while on October 1st the British secvigor and manhood of the country." tion of the line was opened. It is ex- pected that the two ends will be linked No effective reply was made. In- up some time next year, tho some say deed, further corroborative evidence two years may elapse. was educed. Want of money and engineers is al- A recent cartoon in T he National most paralyzing railway progress in Review represents a Chinese mother Gther parts of the country. pointing her child to the rising sun, the rays of which represent the things The first sad of the Ichang-Chengtu that China must learn, namely, Go, Railway was cut on December 10, unity, pluck, sympathy, humaneness. 1909, at Ichang. It is said that a numhonor, patriotism, public spirit, un- ber of tunnels are now being bored, selfish devotion, reciprocity, self- but it was reported that the directors reliance, self-knowledge, self-rever- were to discontinue work on the ence, self-control, generosity. If she Ichang section, and instead to build a learns them at all, she must begin line from Chungking to Chengtu. It in the schools. Mr. Ling evidently appears that a large part of the fund5 thinks that this sun has not yet risen. for this line were lost in rubber specu- lation at the time of the boom in The story of the Shansi University, Shanghai, an accident likely to interwhich is in a class by itself, is authori- fere with the company's operations. tatively told in Chapter IV. The ten The Peking-Kalgan line is being ex- tended to Tatungfu in Shansi.

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

Some work is being done on a line allows him, w111 yet render great servfrom Kiukiang to Changsha, and on ice to his country. another from Wuhu southward to Kuangtehchow. Reforms In Yunnan, a number of surveys The anti-opium agitation has taken have been made for a line from Yun- on new life, greatly assisted by the nanfu into Szechuen province. energetic agent of the International Reform 'Bureau, Rev. E. W. Thwing. In Hunan province, the railway Everyone now admits that China has from Kaifeng, which crosses the Pe- succeeded very well in stopping the king-Hankow line at Chenchow, is growth of the poppy plant, tho this opened to Hunanfu, and work beyond has resulted in some of the provinces the city is being pushed on. It is in severe loss to the people who plant hoped to reach Tungchuan in the it largely. This, however, was exspring. pected soon to right itself. The Na- tional Assembly has taken up the mat- The Canton-Hankow Railway has ter of revising the Opium Clause of made some progress in Canton prov- the British treaty, and a National ince, but little is known about it. Anti-opinm Society has sprung up in Peking. This society has been very The Shanghai-Hangchow Railway, active in endeavoring to secure that which is being built beyond Hangchow opium importation may be totally protoward Ningpo, had a bitter conflict hibited. Meantime the British Govwith the Central Government during ernment in India has, according to the year over loans, and Mr. Tang, agreement, reduced the number of the general manager, was finally de- chests exported, with the unexpected graded by the Throne, much to the result that the price has risen so high indignation of the people. that the receipts of the Indian Gov- ernment for 19IO-19II were nearly The Peking-Hankow Railway has :£3,000,000 sterling over the original been redeemed by means of a large estimate. Friends of reform rejoice foreign loan during the year. that a second anti-opium international conference is shortly to meet. A great line, to run from the North China Railway at Chinchow straight The Anti-footbinding Society, since north to Tsitsihar, and then on to being handed over entirely to the Chi- Aigun, opposite to Blagovestchensk in nese, has apparently ceased agitation, Russia, was greatly talked of as to be but there is quiet spreading of the built with American capital, but inter- movement going on, especially among ference of other countries has mean- the schools. The chief hope is that time put an end to the project. the young men educated in the new schools will frown down the practise. Multitudes of other lines have been In Shanghai shoe-stores have recently projected, some surveys actually adopted such signs as "Grown Large," made, but little construction work "Treading the New," "As Heaven Made It." These signs show that done. The name of H. E. Jeme Tien- there is a demand for natural-foot shoes. yow, the Chinese engineer who bnilt the Peking-Kalgan line, is destined to be famons in the annals of Chinese railways. He is still employed in similar work, and, if the Government

On February 22, 1910, the Govern- Post-Office and Telegraph ment, in response to a memorial from the Bureau of Constitutional Affairs, The Chinese Post-Office, under a issued an edict abolishing slavery and capable foreign management, is adprohibiting the buying and selling of vancing by leaps and bounds, and as human beings in China. No maid- an agency for consolidating the emservants or concubines should be sold. pire can scarcely be overestimated. Concubines remain, but their position During 1909, the number of postis considerably improved under the offices was raised from 3,493 to 4,258. new law. There are, however, many That means for each office there are loopholes for evasion of the law. By 98,285 persons. Articles of all sorts far the greater number of farm labor- rose from 252,000,000 to 360,820,600; ers in China are slaves. There is no parcels from 2,455,000 to 3,280,000; evidence that the edict has made any registered articles from 19,000,000 to difference to those who are in servi- 25,500,000, and money orders to the tude. value of $10,000,000 were transmit- ted.· Some 13,000 miles are covered At Canton the friends of progress by railways and steamers, thus leaving rej9ice at the recent abolition of li- 87,000 to be run by couriers. China censed gambling, which for years has occupies the fourteenth place in postal been a government monopoly farmed operations, namely, seven articles per out to the highest bidder. Viceroy head, as compared with America's 164 Chang Ming-chi deserves the greatest articles per head. A daily service becredit for this act. The revenue from tween Lhasa and Yatung, via Gyantse. this source is 2,000,000 taels, and taxes India, is the latest enterprise. on wine, salt, etc., were to be increased to cover the deficit. The telegraph lines are only slowly increasing. During iast year 1,915;1:. The cigaret evil shows no sign of Ii of lines and 22 new offices were abatement, but the sale of "patriotic" added. A reduction of rates has been tobacco is said to be gaining ground. granted, but telegraphing is still too expensive for the multitude. A recent Foreign liquors are being most per- loan of 1500,000 is to be devoted to sistently prest upon the Chinese. The extension. demand for beers and spirits is increasing in North China. The impe- Genera) Survey of Mi..ion Work rial maritime customs returns show a most alarming increase in the import "The Year-Book of 1910" devoted of wine, spirits, beer, etc. Comparing many chapters to a minute survey of 1909 with 1908, the total net increase all branches of mission work in China. for the whole of China is 845,186 That will not be attempted this year, taels, but of this advance no less than but considerable knowledge of the 737,088 tae1s are traceable to Tairen work may be gathered by a perusal and Manchuria. This shows that the of Chapter XVI of the present book. big increase has been caused by the In the Recorder of November, 1910, demand of the growing Japanese and Mr. Ewing has a valuable paper on Russian population in Manchuria and "The Development of the Chinese on the railways under their control. Christian Church." This will repay careful study. Dr. Gibson deals with

19II ] GENERAL SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

Problems of the Chinese Church, in been formed, and enthusiastic meet- Chapter XI. ings held in which the Chinese have New Missions.-The Anglicans of taken a leading part. A full list of Canada, who formerly sent mission- Union bodies in China is appended to aries to work in Fukien under the Chapter XII.

C. M. S., have now appointed Bishop Spiritual State of the Church.-AI- W. C. 'White with several clergy to tho there is nothing like the Manchu- Hunan, at the capital of which they rian revival to chronicle, yet meetings have located. They propose develop- for the deepening of the spiritual life ing an educational work in cooperation have been much blest. In these, Mr.

with various missions in that province. Goforth, Mr. A. Lutley, Rev. Ting Li- Ultimately, the Hunan Christian Uni- mei, and other brethren have been venioity may be the result. leaders, and the provinces of Shansi, The National Holiness Association Shensi, Shantung, Hunan, Fukien, of America have a few missionaries Kiangsi, and Chekiang have been par- in Chihli province, while some repre- ticularly revived.

sentatives of the Methodist Protestant The visit of Rev. F. B. Meyer, B.A., Missionary Board of America work in 1909, and that of Dr. W. W. White at Kalgan in connection with the A. B. and his party in 1910, have borne last- C. F. M. ing fruit. The latter began a move- There is also the German Women's ment to establish Bible-training schools Missionary Union working in connec- in China on the model of his own tion with the China Inland Mission. in New York, and he will revisit Chi- Some missionaries from Scotland, a na this year.

branch of the "Tongues" movement, The second meeting of the Evan- are located at Tsechowfu, Shansi. gelistic Association of China was held In addition to these, there are a few at Hankow, and was highly success- scattered workers calling themselves ful.

by various names, such as Pentecost- The Sunday-school Movement un- al, Emmanuel, Faith, etc., but in gen- der Mr. Tewksbury's leadership is eral it may be said that all the great filled with new life. Dr. A. P. Parker societies are now represented in Chi- prepares the lessons.

na, and any others to follow will be Rev. Ting Lei-mei continues the small or of recent origin. Student Volunteer Movement, an ac- Comity and Federation.-The Chi- count of which is given by Mr. Pettus na Inland Mission have handed all in Chapter XII.

their work in the province of Hunan Rev. Yu Kuo-chen, of Shanghai, to the Liebenzell Mission, once in as- holds aloft the banner of Chinese sociation with them but now inde- Church Independence, but his follow- pendent. The London Missionary So- ing is not large. Nevertheless, all ciety has handed over its Chungking agree that independence is coming.

plant to the care of the Canadian The national Church should not be Methodists, and there is further talk standardized, pruned or grafted to of concentration by devolving another suit foreign ideas of what churches portion of its work to other societies. should be.

Ten provincial federations have Chinese liberality is on the increase.

The Canton Christian College has a pears at present to be marking time, large building built by Chinese money. but a professor or two are already on The Chinese in Shanghai bought two the ground. The Arthington Fund is very expensive lots for the Y. M. C. responsible for much new enterprise. A. extension. A preparatory school The visit of Professors Burton and to Boone College has been erected by Chamberlain, as representatives of the Chinese in Wuchang, and another Chicago University, stirred up great in Hankow. Mr. Ou-yang, a Tient- hopes of help for the educational sin Christian, gave 20,000 taels to the work of China, which meantime gets Y. M. C. A. The Chinese also con- along without it. ~arvard University tributed a large part of the expense is to establish a medical school. The of the Christian headquarters at the Indemnity School in Peking has begun Nanking Exhibition. work with over a score of American teachers, some of whom are ladies. The Pao Memorial Hall, erected by Chinese, forms an important wing of Literature. – The Religious Tract the Lowrie High School, South Gate, Society, under Doctor Darroch, makes Shanghai, while the same Chinese re- itself increasingly felt throughout all cently paid $4,000 for the purpose of the branches. Mr. W. E. Blackstone building a new church at the same has begun a large scheme for the displace. The Chinese churches gener- tribution of the Scriptures and tracts ally are contributing liberally to the to the Chinese by means of the liberal- Central China Famine Fund. ity of Mr. Milton Stewart of Cali- fornia. The phenomenal number of A further evidence of the Spirit's 1,440,000 of one set of Illustrated power is the decline of trouble over Portions is now being printed in Gerlawsuits. Lawsuit inquirers are di- many. minishing, altho some of the oldest missions report their Christians as dis- The Christian Literature Society, satisfied because the missionaries re- under the veteran leadership of Dr. fuse to take up "yamen" cases. Timothy Richard, still struggles for- ward with a limited staff, but is by Education.-Tho the future of the no means discouraged. I t has ac- Educational Association of China is quired during the year a valuable site "all unknown," that does not mean in the central district, on which it will that the schools are in a bad way. On erect a book depot. every hand missions are developing their educational work, but as far as Y. M. C. A. W ork.-Following the possible along union lines. The abso- visit of Mr. Brockman to the homelute necessity of the highest efficiency, lands, a large number of young men in face of government competition, is are coming out, to seriously attack the the strongest incentive to union. The problem of reaching the students in chief emphasis is not on the "leaven- the Government schools. Some mising" process, but on the education and sions have started Y. M. C. A. work development of the Christian com- on their own account. A meeting munity. (See Edinburgh Report, Vol. held in the White House resulted in III. ) a phenomenal total of gifts, namely, about $1,500,000 gold. Professor Rob- The Wu-Ban University scheme, ertson's scientific lectures to the higher fathered by Lord William Cecil, ap-

SURVEY OF THE YEAR IN

classes are expected to be a new key lishmen possess in China-a name for to unlock the fast-closed door of the straightforwardness and honesty-is literati. Mr. Sherwood Eddy is visit- due not only to the high character of ing the associations, with blest results. our official class and our business men, but also to the high character of the Riots and Indemnities.-The riots English missionaries, whose pleasant of the year are fully noted in Chapter English homes are found from one III. The Wesleyan Missionary Soci- end of the empire to another. We ety and the London M;issionary Society may criticize some of their methods, have adopted the practise of the Chi- but the sum total of the good they do na Inland Mission, and refused in- to the maintenance of our good name demnity for the Changsha riots. Mr. is beyond calculation. Think what it J. Archibald, in The Recorder for No- means to have scattered throughout vember, 1910, strongly argues against that vast empire, in hundreds of stasuch a course. Report VII to the Ed- tions, high-minded English gentlemen, inburgh Conference is against mis- whose word is their bond, living simsions claiming or accepting such com- ple and pure lives-absolutely trusted pensation. -who are working solely for the good of the people, undismayed by failure, Plague and Famines.-The death of manly and courageous. The more I Doctor Jackson and the work of Doc- see of missionary work in China, the tor Christie and his medical colleagues more I admire it. The work is much in Manchuria call attention anew to better organized than before. There the importance of medical work and is now combined movement where education. Truly they had come to formerly there were often merely disthe kingdom for such a time as this. jointed efforts. From an experience gained in witnessing their work in The heroic work of missionaries in every province in the empire, I wish North Anhui and North Kiangsu fam- to bear my unqualified testimony to ine relief once more shows that mis- the admirable work done by our missionaries are ready to care for the sionaries in China." bodies as well as the souls of men. It is not yet known whether this difficult A Bishop's Optimism.-Bishop Bashand dangerous work can be finished ford remains still an incorrigible opwithout a toll of missionaries' lives. timist. He gives two main reasons for the hope that is in him. First, The "Chinese Recorder" and "China China has adopted constitutionalism Mission Year-Book." – The Chinese without bloodshed; second, the new Recorder, under its editorial board, education bids fair to completely discontinues to move forward at a high place the old, and the hope of the level of attainment, and the number country is in its young men. It is of those in the home land who take it easy by thinking of some things to be is satisfactorily increasing. pessimistic, but notwithstanding ups and downs, the divine purpose is being Distinguished Testimony.-Dr. G. worked out, and Christians of all E. Morrison, the distinguished corre- lands should take heart again. "These spondent of the London Times at Pe- shall come from the land of Sinim." king, once so opposed to missions, has recently delivered the following striking testimony: "I think it only fair to say that the good name which Eng-

HOME MEDICAL DEPARTMENT FOR MISSIONARIES*

BY CHARLES F. HARFORD, M.A., M.D., M.R.C.S.

Principal of Livingstone College, London; Physician to the C. M. S.

The evolution of the Home Medical dangers which needed to be guarded Department of the Missionary Soci- against, nor were they able satisfaceties is one of the newest develop- torily to decide the many problems of ments of missionary organization, and a medical character which called for affords striking evidence of the com- decision. plexity of the missionary problem. The disastrous results of some recent A recognition of these difficulties military undertakings have proved has led to the formation, during the that the success or failure of a cam- fast few years, of a voluntary assopaign may depend upon the efficiency ciation of medical men and women or non-efficiency of the medical de- connected with the medical side of partment, or, perhaps, even more to the work of the various missionary the power given to that branch of the societies, having their headquarters in service. Few things are more striking London, under the title of the Assoin Japan's military successes than the ciation of Medical Officers of Missionforemost place given to sanitary and ary Societies, and the considerations medical matters in the prosecution of a which are now brought forward are campaign. based upon the discussions of this as- sociation during the last five years. Nor is this any less true in missionary policy, for, as will be shown, even Before, however, we describe the orto the present day a large amount of ganization of a medical department, it loss of life, invaliding, and consequent may be well to state the work which serious financial expenditure is due to needs to be done, and the problems preventable causes. How terrible has which come up for solution in every been the waste of life and health and missionary society. funds in the past is one of the tragedies of missions, but, while then it may have (a) Medical Questiona Connected With been inevitable, to-day, with modern scientific knowledge, and with the im- the Selection and Sending Forth of proved equipment which can be obtained, any failure to make use of Candidates these advantages is absolutely without excuse. I. In the first place, there is the work of examining and selecting suit- One of the difficulties of the past able candidates from the physical has been that many of the missionary standpoint, and it is most advisable societies have had no medical depart- that this examination should be the ment for the consideration of technical first step to be taken in considering medical questions. These, as they the qualifications of candidates for have arisen, have been dealt with in missionary service, for it is quite unthe ordinary course of business by the necessary to subj ect a candidate to ordinary clerical staff, with such medi- elaborate questions as to educational cal advice as they may have been able and spiritual attainments when an into obtain when circumstances arose terview with the society's medical ad- '.',hich seemed to call for medical opin- viser may show that the candidate is ion, but the initiation of all medical unfit for missionary service. inquiries and the decisions in highly technical questions rested with com- 2. On acceptance there are certain mittees and officials who had not the medical requirements which need to requisite knowledge to foresee the be carried out, such as vaccination, the carrying out of proper dentistry, and • A paper prepared for the Conference of Med- in some cases operations, or the pro- vision of suitable sp~ctacles, and, ical Delegates and others interested in the med- while some of these may be regarded ical aspects of missionary work held in con- as small points, neglect of anyone of nection with the World Missionary Conference these precautions may lead to the -Reprinted from Mercy and Truth. . breakdown and invaliding of a mis- sionary. 3. Where candidates are submitted with the missionary committees at to a course of training by the mis- home.

sionary society, it is a matter of great 3. Medical certificates suggesting importance that these should include a the transfer of missionaries from one test of physical fitness and medical station to another on health grounds.

supervision throughout the period of 4. Reports as to the sanitary condi- training, for this affords a valuable tions of houses or mission stations in test of the fitness of the individual general, particularly in the cases of to sustain arduous work in the mis- opening up of new work.

sion field. S. The medical aspect of questions 4. Instruction in hygienic laws, and relating to holidays in the field, and some knowledge of the use of simple the length of service which is advis- drugs, and the method of dealing with able before taking a furlough.

surgical emergencies are necessary in a (c) Care of Health of Missionaries on more or less degree for those going to the mission field, and this needs to Furlough or Sick Leave be considered in the case of every missionary. I. The missionary (and the wives of missionaries, for their health is of S. The issue of health instructions as great importance to the society as and regulations also may have an im- that of their husbands) should be inportant bearing upon the health of terviewed by the medical officers of those going forth newly to the mis- the society immediately on their resion field. turn, in order that decisions may be made as to 6. The outfit and equipment of a missionary has a medical bearing upon (a) The length of furlough; which the health of a missionary may (b) Any necessary treatment which depend, and this, tho not wholly a medical question, has an important may be required, and espemedical bearing. cially dentistry; ( c) The amount and kind of work, 7. The supply of quinine and some if any, which may be perother simple drugs is an essential part mitted during the time of of the equipment of missionaries. furlough; (d) Any arrangements which may 8. Besides the medical requirements be necessary for the recruitreferred to in connection with the ing of health while on furacceptance of missionary candidates, lough-e.g., pos~ibility of it may be necessary for some of these change to the country or to be again attended to after a period seaside. of training and before the mis- 2. Decisions may be required dursionary goes abroad, and in addition ing the time of furlough as to the best anti-typhoid inoculation may be con- method of carrying out treatment, the sidered necessary in view of the ex- consultation of specialists, if neces~ tremely insanitary conditions of many sary, and of dentists, the arrangepart of the mission field. ment of accommodation in hospitals (b) Medical Questions or nursing homes in serious cases.

While the missionaries are abroad, 3. Where medical expenses are the following questions may arise for borne by the society, the payment of consideration by the Medical Depart- rr~e~ical accounts needs medical super- ment at home: VISIOn.

I. Medical certificates as to the in- 4· Before returning to the field the validing of missionaries, some of missionary must be certified as phys- which may require endorsement by the ically fit before a passage is taken.

authorities at home. In addition to these duties, there is 2. Certificates with a view to mar- the keeping of proper health records, riage, the decision concerning which which alone can enable the above work may rest with the mission boards or to be done with efficiency.

This summary of medical matters should be the secretary of the medical will, we believe, convince any careful board. He should be a salaried ofobserver that it is an absolute neces- ficial, and, under the general direction sity that these questions should be of the board, should carry out the dedealt with by a strictly medical author- tails of medical examination, superity acting in the interests of each soci- vision, and administration detailed in ety-in a word, that there should be a the foregoing list. He should be remedical department. sponsible for the guardianship and control of the medical records of the How, then, shall this be organized? society. All medical certificates and It is obvious that this must depend confidential reports should be in his to a certain degree upon the size of keeping, and all questions of a techthe society and the extent of its re- nical medical character should be resources. ferred, in the first place, to him for I. The first point of importance is report and advice, and, if necessary, that there should be an honorary med- for the decision of the medical board. ical board of medical practitioners in- He would bring to the medical board terested in the work of the society, to candidates for a final decision as to whom should be committed the final their acceptance, and missionaries on authority of decision in all strictly furlough, in order that their plans and medical questions, subject to the gen- prospects may be reviewed. He would eral regulations and supervision of carryon confidential correspondence the General Committee of the Society. with the ordinary medical attendants The medical board should consist of candidates or missionaries, and of retired medical missionaries, retired send them to suitable specialists where medical practitioners from abroad, the occasion demanded it. civil or military, and practitioners in full medical practise at home, who In the case of some smaller societies may be able to advise on all points, it may be impossible to arrange for a whether from the general or climatic separate medical board, and it is standpoints, and who would be pre- worthy of consideration whether some pared to study the special interest of plan for cooperation might be arthe society and the conditions of its ranged, under which one medical missions abroad. board might consider the problems of 2. The medical officer of the society various societies.

THE MISSIONARY ACTIVITY OF SCANDINAVIAN CHRISTIANS A REVIEW BY LOUIS MEYER, D.D.

Scandinavia is not a unit, either in German missionaries to Tranquebar in politics or in religious activity, much as the latter is to be desired. It is 1705, and the name of the Danishcomposed of four countries, viz., Den- Halle Mission is written with letters mark, Sweden, Norway, and Finland, of gold in the annals of missions to which we must include, tho it be- the heathen. Ever since, the Danish longs to Russia. Each of these four Christians have shown a remarkable countries has developed its distinct missionary zeal, so that they are domissionary activity. ing a proportionately very extensive work among the non-Christian people Denmark of the earth.

The name Denmark is closely con- The largest Danish missionary sonected with the missionary enterprise ciety is the Danish Missionary Soof more than two hundred years ago. ciety (Danske Missionsselkab), which Its devoted king sent out the first was founded in 1821 through the ef- forts of the consecrated prebendary,

OF SCANDINAVIAN CHRISTIANS 77

B. F. Ronne. It started out to aid missionary work has been commenced the missionary efforts of the Danish in Andung, on the Yalu River, and Government among the Eskimos in proves most helpful in reaching the Greenland and those of the Basel Mis- masses of heathen. sionary Society, founded in 1815, in the Danish possessions on the Gold The Danish Society continues to aid Coast in West Africa, and it was the work among the Eskimos in Greenforced by the rapidly increasing ra- land, by supporting two native evantionalism of Danish Christians to gelists near Cape York, northwestern postpone, again and again, the send- Greenland, and we may say, in passing out of missionaries of its own. ing, that Doctor Kalkar's earnest ef- Even after orthodox Christianity be- forts, during his presidency of the gan to grow stronger in Denmark, Danish Missionary Society, in behalf after a long struggle, its leaders were of the education of a native ministry not friendly to missionary activity, in Greenland, contributed much to the until in 1861 Christian A. H. Kalkar rising of the Lutheran Church of became director of the Danish Mis- Greenland, "the earliest independent sionary Society. Of Jewish birth and missionary church which has resulted education, he had been baptized in from the modern missionary move- 1823, and had gained great influence ment." as a theological writer and a member of the committee for the new transla- Since 1908 the Danish Missionary tion of the Bible into the Danish lan- Society has a large home of its own guage. Soon after Kalkar had been at Hellerup, where its missionary placed at the head of the society, training school and its house of pubhe organized missionary conferences lications are located. It now employs throughout Denmark and began to 26 male and I I female European misawaken missionary zeal, especially sionaries, besides 18 wives of missionamong the women. Thus it came that aries, and 89 native laborers, in 14 when, in 1863, the German missionary missionary centers and 20 out-stations, Ochs, who had been laboring for the while its annual income is about $70,- Leipsic Missionary Society in India, 000. Its organ, published twice a offered himself to the Danish Society, month, is the Dansk Missions-Blad. its members were ready to commence at last an independent work among In 1872 C. E. Loewenthal founded the heathen. The Presidency of Mad- a little missionary society, called ras, in India, was chosen as the field, Loewenthal's Mission, for the purpose and Ochs became the first missionary of preaching the Gospel in Vellur, of the Danish Society, so that again, southern India. It still exists under as in 1705, a German was commis- the administration of a Danish comsioned by Danish Christians as their mittee, with Rev. Loewenthal as its representative among the heathen. only missionary and an annual income This work in India has been prose- of about $1,300. cuted with energy and with much blessing and success, so that it now is be- . The Indian Home Mission to the ing carried on from eight missionary San thaIs, founded in 1867 by Skrefscenters. rud and Borresen ( see MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1911, page 318), is Within more recent years, in 1896, aided by a local Danish committee the Danish Missionary Society also since 1877. Since its contributions to commenced work in Manchuria, chiefly the work in India amounted to almost upon the peninsula of Liao-Tung. $5,000 in 1900, and the majority of This was interrupted by the Russo- the missionaries is now of Danish Japanese work for the season, but was birth, one can well understand why reopened in 1906. Port Arthur has be- Danish Christians like to count the come the chief station, while medical work among the Santhals as their own.

In 1898 the Danish Orient Mission (Oesterlands Missionen) was founded by Pastor Prip. It has a station near

Damascus, whence its missionaries re- Schreuder became the first missionary.

port that the work among the Moham- In 1868 the Norwegian missionaries medans has not become easier since the entered Madagascar, and in I903 work Young Turks are in control of the in the Chinese province of Hunan was Government. The annual income of commenced. The work in Madagas- this society is $5,000 and more. car has been greatly hindered during Another Danish society for work the past few years by the hostility of among Mohammedans was started in the French Governor-General, Mr.

1901 and called Danish Church Mis- Augagneur, to all Protestant mission- sion in Arabia (Dansk Kirke-Mission ary effort, which, however, did not I Arabien). Its sphere of activity is succeed in suppressing the growing the peninsula of Arabia, but its work work of the missionary Sunday- is quite small. schools. Mr. Augagneur has ceased to Dr. Mary Holst's Tent Mission was rule, and his successor is, at least, no organized in 1905. Doctor Holst and open enemy to Protestant missions, so another lady physician are laboring that the work of the Norwegians in with much success in Peshawur, and Madagascar should soon become as the income of the mission is about prosperous as that which they are car- $3,000. rying in China and in Zululand. The In Denmark is being published the Norwegian Missionary Society em- well-edited and most instructive N or- ploys 67 male and 86 female European disk Missions Tidskrift. It is a bi- workers, who are assisted by 1,778 monthly magazine, among whose edi- native laborers, upon 46 stations and tors have been men like Kalkar, and is 77 out-stations. Its annual income is now being edited by Pastors Sorenson almost $200,000.

and Munck, who are ably assisted by Schreuder, the first missionary of the missionary leaders of Sweden and the Norwegian society to the Zulus, Norway. It has done much to unite severed his connection with it in 1873 missionary circles in Scandinavia. and founded the Norwegian Church Danish Christians contribute about Mission (Norske Kirkes Mission ved $100,000 annually to missionary ef- Schreuder) in closest connection with fort among heathen, while Danish so- the Church. He started work among cities are employing 30 male and the Zulus also, and since his death, in I6 female European missionaries, to- I882, a committee has charge of the gether with I I I native workers, upon affairs of the society, which does not I9 stations and 23 out-stations. stand in official connection with the Norway Church. It employs 4 men and 14 women of European birth and 29 na- In Norway interest in Christian mis- tive workers, upon 5 stations and 31 sions to heathen was little felt until out-stations. Its total income is about in 1827 Moravians commenced to pub- $9,000 per year, of which almost one- lish the N orsk M issionstidende, which half is being contributed by Norwe- still appears regularly as the organ gian Lutherans in the United States.

of the Norwegian Missionary Society. Its organ is called Zuluvennen. A But the followers of H. N. Hauge, the Norwegian Auxiliary to the Indian deeply spiritual farmer, showed little Home Missions to the Santhals was inclination for the founding of a Nor- organized in 1888, the work having wegian society until the continuous ap- had many friends and supporters in peals of the well-written magazine had Norway since its beginning.

sounded on their ears almost fifteen In I889 the Norwegian Free East- years. Then the Norwegian Mission- African Mission (Norske Frie Ost- ary Society (Norske Missionsselkab) afrikanske Mission) was founded by was organized and the land of the the Brothers Wettergren. Its object Zulus in South Africa was chosen as is the preaching of the Gospel in South a field of activity, where Pastor H. P. Africa, and the brothers went to Zulu-

OF SCANDINAVIAN CHRISTIANS

land as missionaries, where they are later, met with little encouragement, still at work. The mission has been and an attempt to start missionary taken over by a union composed of work in China in IS50 failed. But members of the Free Church in Nor- when the great religious revival stirred way and employs 3 women and 2 na- up the Christians of Sweden, the tive workers besides the brothers who Evangelical National Society in Swe- founded it. den (Evangeliska Fosterlands-Stiftel- The N or'li!egian Auxiliary to the sen) was organized in 1856. Its pri- China Inland Mission was organized mary object,.however, was the under- in IS90, and in the same year the taking of missionary work at home, Norwegian Lutheran China Mission and therefore the now increasing con- Association (Norsk Lutherske Kina- tributions for work among the heathen missions forbund) was formed. Its were transferred by it to the Swedish field is the province of Hunan, and it Missionary Society. Its income for all is distinctly a layman's movement purposes is about $200,000 annually.

along most rigid Lutheran lines. Of Tho the National Society was strict- its IS male missionaries, not one is an ly Lutheran, a desire became soon ordained minister. Besides these 18 manifest to have a proper Church So- laymen it employs 23 female mission- ciety, and it was finally decided to aries and 28 native workers upon 8 organize it. Thus, in IS74, the stations. Its annual income is about Swedish Church Missionary Society $45,000, and its organ is called K ine- (Svenska Kyrkans Missionsstyrelse) sereno The China Mission Associa- was founded and the Archbishop of tion places much emphasis upon work Sweden became its president. The among the churches at home, where it new society requested the other employs 35 traveling secretaries for it. Swedish missionary societies then in The little Chi Li Mission (Tjili- existence to turn over to it their as- missionen) came into being in 1890 sets and their work. The Swedish also. Its purpose is the support of Missionary Society, with which the native workers in the province of Chi- Lund Missionary Society had been Li in China, and it publishes a maga- united, obeyed, but the National So- zine, called Missionsvennen. ciety continued its independent work.

Thus, Norw.egian Christians are The Church Society commenced work showing much zeal in sending the Gos- in Zululand, tho Norwegian mission- pel to the heathen. aries were already at work there. In Sweden 1901 it took over from the Leipsic Missionary Society all Swedish mis- It was during the closing years of sionaries who were in its service in the eighteenth century, when the Com- India, and all the stations occupied by mittee of the London Missionary So- them. Its income is about $75,000 ciety sent an appeal to Swedish Chris- annually, while it employs 33 Euro- tians to become conscious of their re- . pean and 94 native workers upon 20 sponsibility to preach the Gospel to stations. Its organ, appearing twice every creature. No attention was paid a month, is called Missionstidning.

to it, and the publication of a weekly In IS78, as fruit of a great religious missionary magazine, commenced by revival, the Swedish Mission Union Swedish Moravians twenty-five years (Swenska Missionsforbundet) was or- later, failed also to arouse the slum- organized under the leadership of Dr.

bering consciences. Here and there P. P. Waldenstrom, who is still its an individual Christian was awakened director. Its first missionaries were and a few entered the services of Eng- sent to the Kongo, where they labored lish and German missionary societies, at first, until 1886, in connection with but the Swedish Missionary Society, the Kongo Inland Mission. Now the founded in r835, and the Lund Mis- Union has eight stations of its own in sionary Society, founded ten years that country. It has also prosperous

work in China, in Turkestan, in Kan- Finland kasia, in Russia, and among Swedish seamen, reporting 55 male and 33 fe- The largest and most influential male missionaries, beside 33 wives of Finnish missionary organization was missionaries. Its annual income is founded in 1859, in connectioll with about $90,000, and its semi-monthly the seven hundredth anniversary of the magazine is Missions-Farbundet. introduction of Christianitv in Finland through the instrumentality of Erik, In 1887, a young missionary, E. King of Sweden. It is called the Fin- Falke, entered the service of the China nish Missionary Society (Finska Mis- Inland Mission, and for the support sionssalskapet) , and it is officially of himself and his coworkers the so- supported by the Lutheran Church, ciety Swedish Missions in China whose pastors generally preach one (Svenska Missionen i Kina) was or- missionary sermon a month and take a ganized, which is sometimes counted collection' for the society. The misan auxiliary of the China Inland Mis- sionaries of the Finnish society comsion. The work has rapidly developed menced work among the Ovambos in in the part of China where the prov- German Southwest Africa in 1868, and inces of Hunan, Shansi and Shensi in the Chinese province of Hunan in touch each other. Its income is about 1901. It employs 26 men and 29 $25,000 per year. women of European birth, and 75 na- tive laborers, in 10 stations and 39 Three years later the Holiness out-stations. Its annual income is Union (Hegelsef()rbundet) began its about $60,000, and its organ is Misforeign missionary work, tho it had sions Tidnin,e. tat Finland, which apexisted as a home-missionary society pears in about 22,000 copies. since 1885. It labors in China in connection with the China Inland Mission, The Lutheran Evangelical Society but supports independent work in N a- (Lutherska Evangelif6reningen i Fintal, Africa. land) was founded in 1873, and has for its object the preaching of the Gos- The Swedish Au%iliar'V of the pel and the circulation of the Scrip- American Scandinavian Alliance Mis- tures at home and abroad. In 1900, sion" was founded in 18g1. It aids the first missionaries were sent to J athe parent society in its extensive pan, where it now employs 1 male and work. 8 female European and 4 native mis- sionaries upon 3 stations and 3 out- In 1894 the missionary work of the stations. Its annual income for the Swedish Y. W. C. A. was organized as work in Japan is about $II,OOO an- Female Missionary Workers (Kvinn- nually. liga Missions-Arbetare). Its sphere of activity is to be among the women A Finnish Auxiliar'V to the China of China, India, Africa. Armenia, Rus- Inland Mission has been established sia, and Sweden, but it has only one in 1890. It is called Free Missions independent station in North Africa of Finland (Fria Missionen i Finat present. land), and has for its obj eet both home and foreign evangelization. With the The Swedish Baptists organized a Free Church is also closely connected missionary society about the same time the Finnish branch of the Alliance Mission, which was organized in 1898, and commenced work in Shantung, and cooperates with the Swedish China, where they now have 7 mis- branch of the Alliance in Sikhim and sionaries, while the Swedish M eth- Ghoom. odists support workers in East Africa and in the Dutch East Indies since The total income of all missionary societies in Finland is estimated at 19°7· $75,000, of which amount $60,000 is The Swedish Jerusalem Society is the annual income of the Finnish Mis- sionary Society. the most recent organization of the country. It supports a flourishing medical mission in Bethlehem and a crowded school in Jerusalem.

CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH*

BY REV. CHENG CHING-YE Christian missions have been in Chi- themselves; in the Arts College at na over a hundred years, and what are Tung-Chow about 100 students decid- the facts? Large sums of money ed to enter the Theological College to spent, and large numbers of converts prepare for the ministry. In the Med- received! But there is something ical College some tens of students de- more and something greater. The out- cided to preach the Gospel while prac- standing fact of Christian work in tising the medical profession. This was simply amazing, and at the same China is the character of the Chinese time delightful. The Chinese Chris- Christians, and the activity of the Chi- tian students, both at home and nese Church. A self-supporting and abroad, will be the center of our inself-governing Church in China is the terest, whom we watch with great ex- reward, the fruit, the joy, and the pectation and hopefulness for the fucrown of your long period of labor in ture Chinese Church. that land. Some of our missionary friends are, indeed, a little afraid of Speaking of the Chinese Church the Chinese Church movement. But movement, an Amoy L. M. S. misthe Church can only become able to sionary wrote: "They (i.e., the Chimanage its own affairs by actually try- nese Christians) are beginning to show ing to manage them. A child learns most unmistakably and distinctly that to walk by actual walking. they desire to take charge of their own Church life, while quite willing Does this mean the breaking of to look upon the missionary as a friendships with those who have sent friend and one who can give valuable us the Gospel, or is this anti-foreign? advice when required. . . . In De- Decidedly no! We can never thank cember last the question of self-gov· you enough for what you have done ernment was brought up for discusfor us. The controlling power of the sion in the Congregational Union in churches in China has largely been in Amoy. All the members were tense the hands of the foreign missionaries, with supprest excitement when I preand there is no doubt that it should sented the motion that the power of have been so in the days gone by. But self-government should be conferred now the time is come when every Chi- upon the churches, and that the misnese Christian should be taught and sionary should henceforth act only in led to undertake this responsibility, an advisory capacity, and with no auand to know his relation to the thority to control them. After a dis- Church. What is the motive power of cussion of great power and thoughtall this? This is the working of the fulness the proposition was carried same Spirit that inspired you to realize unanimously, and as I looked upon your responsibility toward men of the beaming countenances, I felt reother lands. Yes, the same blessed warded for the years of effort that Spirit of God. Every believer in had resulted in this far-reaching de- Christ should be a soul-winner for termination. " Christ, and every Christian is a part of the Church of God. N ow let me say a few words about Christian federation and unity in Chi- A Chinese pastor, the Rev. Dingi- na. I count one of the most gracious mei, has been greatly used of God blessings that God has bestowed upon among the Christian students in Pe- the Church in China in recent years king. He had some special evangelis- to be the spirit of unity. The federatic meetings in our colleges, and the tion movement has been for some result of this good pastor's work is years manifesting its activity in a indeed remarkable. In the Peking practical way in several provinces- University some 300 students decided notably in the provinces of Tsu Chu'- to serve the Lord at much cost to • From an address delivered in Wallace Green Church, Berwick, by Mr. Cqeng, minister of the C!1i!lesl! Churc!1 ill felcing, and a delegate to -the World lI:jssionary Conference.

an, Shantung, Honan, and Chihli. responsibility as well as privilege? Are The work which has already been we going to form a kind of Chinese achieved is of great advantage to the Congregationalism, Chinese Presbyte- Christian cause in China at large, and rianism, and the rest of it? Surely a in the north and west in particular. united Chinese Christian Church, with- The settlement of terms for the titles out regard to any denomination, is the of God and Spirit, the publication of right direction to aim at. Now is the a union hymn-book, the unifying of time to let the future Chinese Church the titles of different missions, and be well grounded and founded on a the establishment of several union col- solid basis, viz., a Union Church.

leges, all of these have done a great It means difficulty, and perhaps sacservice of unity among God's people. rifice, on the part of the various mis- For all of this God alone be praised! sionary societies. But nevertheless it is worth while. The sacrifice, if one But there seems to be room for fur- may use such a great word, is comther development. I would like to paratively a small thing when we think build my castles in the air and dream of the welfare and gain of the Chimy midnight dreams. We Chinese nese Church; for, after all, it is the Christians would like to see, in the Chinese Church we should be working near futllre, a united Christian Church for, and not our denominations, nor in China without denominational dis- even our missions. Sometimes we tinctions. We are not going to con- need to go with our Divine Master to vert the world into a world of Meth- the top of the Mount of Olives, where odism, or Anglicanism, or any other we can obtain a larger and wider view "ism." The Lord Jesus Christ is the of the world's need. one and only ideal for the world. The diversities of forms, of rites, Speaking generally, 'Chinese Chris- of opinions, of the different denomtians take little or no interest in de- inations, real as they are, sink into innominationalism. Very few of them significance when compared with the know the historical origin of their own solid unity of Christian love. May particular denomination, still less do that love manifest itself brighter and they feel the force of it. They belong brighter as the days go by, so that all to certain denominations just because the churches shall be bound up in onethey were so led to Christianity. This ness of harmony, and unity be the may be said to be one of the reasons motto for all! Such majestic unity why federation movements have found will be a blessing here in its time, and their way so readily and heartily in unspeakably precious for the world's the hearts of the Christians in China. good, and it will be transfigured at I have already said that one of the last into the unity and alliance of the greatest problems in mission work in Home above, where all the fa,ces look China to-day is the problem of the self- one way, concentrated upon the great supporting and self-governing Church. white throne, and the One who sits I ask along what lines will Chinese upon it. Christians be led to realize their own HEATHEN WOMEN IN THE NEW HEBRIDES BY REV. T. WATT LEGGATT When we read of shocking deeds the low public morality which renders in heathen lands, of women being such deeds possible; but we would be greatly astray if we imagined that beaten, burned with hot stones, and such deeds were ordinary every-day forced to climb coconut-trees in order occurrences. that the wretch of a husband may make her a target for his arrows, and The condition of women in heathen similar outrages, we rightly deplore islands is, at the same time, one of

THE CHINESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

inferiority and degradation, and if she discarded or made to feel ashamed in course of generations they have by any manifestation of repulsion at reconciled themselves to the inevi- her sin. She is a woman! What else table, and so fitted their necks to the can you expect? You must just watch yoke that it is really less galling than them!

it seems to us, their condition is no Of course, on all the islands there less pitiable. are elderly women who by sheer force The outstanding feature of woman's of character have worked themselves position on heathen islands is that of into a position of influence and re- inferiority. In some places she can spect in the village; but that is so ex- not pass in front of a man. She may ceptional that it but proves the general be bowed to the earth with a heavy rule. This seems deplorable, but we load, but if a man comes along the must remember that the present high path she must crush herself into the position of women in civilized coun- bush at the wayside to allow him a tries is one of the final achievements clear road. When he is seated she of Christianity.

must make her way behind him, and But in the New Hebrides woman's if he is of high rank she must crawl position is not one of utter degrada- out of his sight on her hands and tion. In many instances a woman knees. holds her own property, sometimes On the northern islands, theoreti- very tenaciously, and her children in- cally, she is not worthy to live under herit through her. A woman has been the same roof as her husband, and known to affix her mark to· a deed for when occasion requires she must slip the sale of land; and all the fruits of in and out of his hut by a back en- her labor-mats, garden produce, as trance. At no time does she dare to well as her tools and clothing-are her set foot on the village square, which own. She is the burden-bearer and she skirts by a side track, from which the toiler, no doubt, but there may point she is permitted to stand and have been a reason for that in the old view the dances. During certain cere- days of tribal feud, as it left the man monies she must seclude herself en- free to handle his weapons for her tirely. protection. The custom, too, of dis- The woman in 'the New Hebrides posal in marriage for a certain num- has nothing, or next to nothing, to ber of tusked pigs is not quite such do with her disposal in marriage. Her utter slavery as it looks at first sight.

father, her brother, her late husband's It is really a kind of hostage or ran- brother, or even her own son, will ar- som to the tribe that the other tribe range all that. Her own consent is will give a woman in return at a never asked, and her only resource, if future period, and then the property she is dissatisfied, is to lead her hus- will be returned. If the husband band such a life that he will be glad should die, her own tribe claims the to pass her over to some one else. right of redeeming her. So far from What seems to me even more de- resenting this purchase, we hear of grading is that she is hardly regarded the women in the Santa Cruz Islands as a moral being; she must never be going on strike and refusing to marry seen alone; some one, even if it is because the men were not ready to only a child, must accompany her on pay a high enough price for them.

her expeditions or to her garden; and But the idea of purchase, which re- when she falls into sin, while her male gards woman as a chattel, is repugnant partner in guilt has to skulk in terror alike to modern ideas and to the of his life until he compensates her Christian mind. It is a work of time husband, her conduct is hardly resented and patience to elevate woman, but at all from a moral point of view. An we are convinced that it is the Gospel angry blow may descend on her in the of Christ alone that can accomplish heat of passion, but rarely, if ever, is this great result.

EDITORIALS

MEN AND RELIGION MOVEMENT that the superstructure will be built before the foundations are well laid. We sympathize deeply with the pur- Men will not be able to lead a Chrispose' of this movement-namely, to tian life in the community unless they bring men and boys throughout the are first brought into a right relation to length and breadth of the lani into Jesus Christ; they can not value or closer fellowship with God. It is to appreciate Bible study unle~s they bebe expected that such a large under- lieve in a God and desire to know taking with large plans would be His revealed will; they do not take criticized as to its methods by many an interest in the conversion of the in harmony with its purpose. Its very world until they realize what Christ bigness presents danger. When men has done for them and are in symwith such divergent ideas, training, pathy with His plan for the world. convictions and ideals are brought into association, some will use language It is hoped that Christians will not and methods that others believe to be stand aloof from this movement or unsound, unwise and injurious to the spend their time and effort in criticism. very cause they seek to promote. The success or failure will depend on the degree of cooperation between God Representatives of this movement, and men. Prayers will bring us into for instance, have appealed to men of harmony with God and reveal His all classes and creeds for their co- wiII; we must depend on God for operation, saying that there is no rea- guidance and results. All the men of son why Protestants of all degrees, influence and all the money in the Unitarians, Universalists, Roman world wiII not bring abiding results Catholics and Jews should not unite except through the work of the Holy in the movement. A platform so Spirit. broad seems to be inconsistent with the "narrow way," and there is danger PRESENT-DAY NEEDS IN MISSIONlest a movement that includes so much ARY WORK will accomplish little. An evangelical Christian leader, who believes in the In Christian work there are always regeneration of souls as well as in the the fundamental needs of more vital formation of society, is asked to co- faith in Christ and a deeper realization operate, and is told that he can have of the spirit and power of God, but full liberty to preach the Gospel ac- there are other gr~at requisites for cording to his convictions, but another successful work in every mission field. leader, whose creed is largely material- These were repeatedly emphasized at istic and socialistic, is told the same the Edinburgh Conference, and they have been again and again dwelt on in thing. A movement that does not these pages. First comes the coordistand for something definite can nation of the forces now in the field. scarcely expect to accomplish anything This would mean not only greater definite. A door wide enough to ad- economy but doubled efficiency. The mit everyone is as bad as a door so missionaries realize this and some of narrow as to exclude those who have the officers of home societies, but many a r;ght to be included. in positions of influence in the Church at home are apparently more con- This "Men and Religion Move- cerned for the showing to be made by ment" includes Evangelism, work for their society than for the united progboys, social service, Bible study, and ress of the Kingdom of God. The missions, all carried on at the same hindrances to closer cooperation on the time and in the same place by differ- frontier come almpst wholly from the ent men. All these are excellent and officers of the churches at home. greatly needed. Social salvation and service is needed as truly as is indi- Second, there is need, a great need, vidual salvation and personal work; for greater efficiency in the training but there is danger lest the fruit be of missionaries. This also was made sought before the roots are planted, clear at Edinburgh. The work of Foreign Missions has become so com- formed, consisting of Dr. Robert E. plex and in many instances so highly Spear, Rev. John Henry Jowett, D.D., specialized that definite training is Mr. William R. Moody, Rev. John needed in the interests of efficiency. Timothy Stone, D.D., Rev. Cornelius In the early years of pioneering when R. Woelfkin, D.D., Mr. D. W. Mc- the opportunities for advance were Williams, treasurer, 53 South Port- few and the obstacles were legion, land Avenue, BrookJyn, and Mr. De- patient prayers, waiting and study lavan L. Pierson, 44 East Twenty-third were the chief requisites in a missionary; but to-day with every land open Street, New York, secretary. This to the Gospel and with every oppor- committee endorses the plan to erect tunity for missionary influence and a Bible-school in Korea, to be carried activity in all departments of educa- on under the auspices of the Prestion, industrial training, medical work, byterian Mission. The gifts received translation and publication of books will determine the character of the and tracts, as well as in preaching and building and equipment. All the the development of leaders of the details will be decided by conference national churches, now there is an in- of the American Committee with the sistent call for specially selected and mission in Korea. The need for trained missionary workers. This such Bible schools in Korea is great, need is being met in certain theolog- and it is hoped that so many friends ical seminaries and training schools will wish to cooperate that more and even in some colleges to a limited than one will be established and extent, but nothing at all adequate has equipped. As was stated in a former been done owing largely to a lack of notice, there is urgent need for from financial means. $20,OC)0 to $30,ooC) for this purpose, and we know of no form which a The third great need is for an ad- memorial could take that would be equate body of new missionaries to more useful and appropriate, and that take the place of those who are pass- would so fully carry out the ideals ing out of active service and to enter and be so in harmony with the wishes the constantly opening doors into new of Dr. Pierson. There is probably fields of service. These new recruits no place in the mission field where must come in response to a deepened the same expenditure of money at prayer life in the Church, a greater this time and in this way would acconsecration on the part of parents complish as much in the spread of and a wider, more spiritual vision on the Gospel and the building up of the part of our young men and young the Church of Christ. The missionwomen. aries in Korea are constructive in their teaching and spiritual in their Without these things-more re- ideals and methods. The Korean cruits, better training, and a closer Christians are simple and devout stucoordination of forces, no amount of dents of the Word of God and earidealism in plans and methods and no nest followers of Jesus Christ. In no amount of money will bring the de- place is there a greater hunger for sired results. Bible study or more practical obe- dience to its teachings. THE PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE Some have suggested that there be SCHOOL IN KOREA founded an interdenominational Bible school. This would be in· harmony The suggestion that some permanent and fitting memorial to the late with the world-wide work of Dr. editor-in-chief be erected on the mis- Pierson, and would appeal to many sion field has met with hearty en- friends, but it would involve greater dorsement by many friends· in close initial expense, and would mean pracsympathy with the ideals and work of tically a new independent mission, re- Dr. Arthur T. Pierson. An interde- quiring more machinery for its operanominational committee has been

tion and greater cost for its mainte- committee would welcome such co- nance. Such an independent work in operation. It has not been thought a field already occupied would be un- wise to name an exact a.nount to be wise and would be out of harmony raised, as this might limit the purpose with Dr. Pierson's life and work. and promptings of the Spirit of God. He found himself in great sympathy with the teachings and work of the We ask the united prayers of all Korean missionaries and the native Christians interested in the advance- church, and it was his purpose to ment of God's Kingdom, and in has- use voice and pen in helping to tening the coming of our Lord Jesus found the Bible schools called for by Christ, that the Spirit of God may the Presbyterian missionaries in Ko- guide in every detail of the proposed rea. memorial-the givers and their gifts, the location, building, and equipment, The Jubilee Fund contributed last the studies, teachers and students- that all may be according to the mind year through the special committees and impulse of the Holy Spirit, and in America and England amounted to that the results may redound to the less than $r,600. Other gifts from glory of God and of His Son, Jesus personal friends placed a.bout $10,000 Christ. more at the disposal of Dr. Pierson for his missionary journey, and for JEWS IN RUSSIA contributions to missionary work, ac- cording to his best judgment. This Organized and united efforts are amount was used in the journey to being made by the Jewish leaders of and from Japan and Korea, and in America and by some politicians to gifts to missionary work in those have the United States Government countries.* The opportunity thus af~ terminate its treaty with Russia be- forded to visit the mission fields and cause of her refusal to admit all to help materially in the work was American citizens to unrestricted a great satisfaction and joy to Dr. travel within the empire. An Ameri- Pierson. It was a fitting close to his can citizen of Jewish birth, no matter career of active service on earth. if he is born in the United States or in Russia or in some other country, The family of Dr. Pierson and other has difficulties in regard to his admis- friends and sympathizers have already sion to and his travels and sojourn in pledged or paid about $8,000, and it is the land of the Czar, because Russia expected to bring the amount up to at has special laws regarding Jews, and least $10,000. Possibly a separate demands that all Jews coming to Russchool will be established by funds sia must submit to them. This calls contributed in Great Britain. attention of the Christian world to the the deplorable condition of the seven It is not the desire of the family millions of Jews living in Russia. The or the intention of the committee to regulations and laws of the Russian make any appeals for contributions, Government must seem unjust and un- but many Christians in America and warranted to every thinking man. England, and throughout the world Jews in Russia enjoy no civil or politi- had a deep affection for Dr. Pierson, cal rights worth speaking of, and are and felt a great debt of gratitude denied the right of earning a respect- toward him for spiritual help and able livelihood, altho the empire now comfort, and many others sympathized has a constitution which promises rewith him as a fearless and self-sacri- ligious and civil liberty. The majority .ficing servant of God and advocate of them suffers grievously under the of the truth as revealed in God's double burden of poverty and igno- Word. Many of these would count rance. The Jews, not only of Russia, it a privilege to cooperate in erect- but of the world, complain, and pering the proposed memorial. and the haps rightly, that these conditions are • A detailed account will be sent to any con· tributor reque8tins it.

surveyed by the civilized world with- General Conference for Missionary Work Among Mohammedans, which out a protest, altho the doctrine of was held at Lucknow, India, from January 23 to 28, 19II, when the attiinterference by other nations in the tude of Christian governments toward Islam was discust. France, it was cause of humanity with another nation said, prohibits Protestant missionary work in colonies with Mohammedan is a well recognized doctrine. inhabitants, but favors Roman Catho- lic efforts. Two remedies suggest themselves Russia, which continues to make to the careful observer, emancipa- difficult the joining of Protestant sects by its subjects in spite of proclaimed tion and emigration. Emancipation of liberty of religion, places no obstacles in the way of Islam and its spread. the Jews in Russia, looking toward the Thousands have left the Greek Ortho- dox Church and joined Islam, which betterment and uplift of their condi- has become aggressive, and has de- veloped rapidly during the last few tion, can be accomplished only by ac- years.

tion of different nations, which would Holland formerly favored Islam in its colonies, but its experiences in the compel Russia to recognize the rights Dutch East Indies have been such that it has become neutral toward Islam, of the Jews. We very much doubt and favors the interests of Christian missions in its colonies. that any nation is ready for such a Germany opposes the spread of Isstep. . lam in German East Africa, and is favorable to Christian missions in the Emigration of the Jews from Rus- Gold Coast Colony and in Kamerun, but is said to be less favorable to them sia would undoubtedly bring great in Togoland.

masses of them to the United States The position of England toward Mohammedans in the Sudan and in again, because Zionists and the mem- Egypt was much criticized by the members of the conference in Luckbers of the Jewish Territorial Asso- now. It was said that the policy of the British representative is influenced ciation are not yet ready to take care by fear of Islam. In the Mohamme- dan Sudan aggressive missionary work of them in Palestine, in Mesopotamia, is prohibited, and all public meetings and all evangelistic activity are illein Northern Africa, or in any other gal. The Gordon College in Khartum, founded by Christian money as a mepart of the earth. Such emigration of morial to a Christian hero, has no room for the Gospel, and is a Mohamthe Jews from Russia would bring, medan institution in the full sense of the word. therefore, to the. United States, multi- The importance of these statements tudes of Jewish immigrants, of whom concerning the attitude of European Christian governments toward Islam the older generation would be poor becomes clear when we remember that one hundred and sixty millions, or twoand suffering from the oppressions thirds of all Mohammedans upon the earth, are living within their realms. which they have undergone, and would perhaps be unable to rally from the strain, but of whom the younger generation would have the Jewish characteristics of ambitious tenacity and perseverance, and quickly make its way in the professions, colleges, and all walks of life. The approach- ing opening of the Panama Canal will bring the Russian Jews to tne Pacific Coast in large numbers, and it will, we believe, prove a great aid in solving the problem of the Jews in Russia, while it must bring before the Chris- tian churches in the United States the important question of the solution of the real Jewish problem by the preach- ing of the Gospel in stronger manner than ever before.

CHRISTIAN GOVERNMENTS AND ISLAM According to the German paper, Der Sudan-Pionier, the following statements were made during the second

MISSIONARY

MOSLEM LANDS The Mohammedan World Reaction in Turkey The Mohammedan world has three capitals-Mecca, Cairo, and Constan- News from Turkey makes it look tinople. Mecca has been the heart as tho the Young Turks, who began of the Moslem world for many censo well, may be overwhelmed by the turies. It is to-day the pulse that forces of reaction roundabout them throbs with a relIgious life which The Moslem tyranny is jealous of all things Christian. It now seems as if finds an outlet to the farthest limits the worst days of the Bulgarian hor- of the Moslem empire. Cairo is its rors and the Armenian atrocities may head, where religious thought and be revived. Multitudes of Albanians education, controversy and Moslem have been murdered. by the Turkish propagandism through the press, have soldiery, and some 15,000 to 20,000 their center. And Constantinople has, Albanian refugees are finding an asy- since the Ottoman Turks made it lum in Montenegro. King Nicholas their capital, been the hand, the center appeals to the Powers to intervene. of Mohammedan political power; and He and his people are poor, and can not only of political power, but of not bear this crushing burden indefi- grievous political persecution. These nitely. Yet he can not advise the Al- three capitals, knit together by the banians to accept the Turkish terms warp and woof of their cosmopolitan of peace without some fresh guaran- influence, weld the great Mohamme- tee that the Turk will keep his word. dan world into a surprizing solidarity.

The Sad Ca.e of the Albanian. . . Shall not these three cities have a larger place in our ministry These people make one of the va- of intercession, and in self-sacrificial rious constituencies of the Turkish Empire. They have been able, against obedience to our Lord Jesus Christ great opposition, to maintain a dis- at this decisive hour of Christian tinctive tribal character. Among other Missions ?-DR. ZWEMER, in The M osthings, they have used the Roman lem World.

alphabet instead of the Arabic. The The Spirit of Islam present Turkish Government has en- In the Church Missionary Review deavored to force them to the use of for June, Rev. C. T. Wilson writes the latter, and they have resisted. on "Islam and Christianity in Rela- This has resulted in reports of appall- tion to Missionary Effort." Speaking ing Turkish cruelties at the expense of the spirit of Mohammedanism, he of Albanian refugees, women and says: "The Mohammedan religion, children, and the wholesale expa- wherever it has gone, has aimed at triation of insurgents who have taken obtaining the civil and political power.

refuge in the neighboring province In the Koran believers are bidden to of Montenegro. Recent information fight against the infidel-that is, all has been received from Constanti- non-Mosolem powers-until they nople, declaring that the Albanian either accept Islam or are crusht campaign was practically at an end, and reduced to servitude. This it and that the Turkish Government had was, undoubtedly, which commended under consideration measures for the the new religion to the warlike tribes pacification of the country, without of Arabia, and gave it the impetus further recourse to violent methods which carried it on for some 800 of any kind. . There is some sus- years, on the wave of almost un- picion as to the reality or sincerity broken conquest. And to this day of these declarations. The Turk any country where the ruling power must vet learn that he must respect is not Moslem is called technically the rights and advantages of other dar-ul-harb-i.e., a land against which human beings, and the time is com- war ought to be waged. It was by ing when he must' fall in line with the sword that the early conquests the other nations. of Islam were won; it was by the sword that its empire was extended country; only a specialist in this over Palestine, Syria, Asia Minor, department of human philanthropy Egypt, and northern Africa, to the would be likely to devote his atten- Pillars of Hercules. The spirit of tion to it. Dr. Berendt's investiga- Mohammedanism is the same to-day tions revealed a state of things alas ever; it is only the power which most too shocking to be believed. A is usually lacking." single example will suffice. In the Greek monastery, EI Chadre, near The Bible in Turkey Bethlehem, he found the insane chained to the walls of their prison, The freedom of the press has re- with an uncovered iron band, which sulted in wonderful multiplication of was forged around the neck. They literature of all sorts and in various had no covering whatever, and were languages. There is far greater free- compelled to lie at night on the bare dom than one would have supposed stone floor. This barbaric treatment possible. Restrictive measures may was excused by the monks on the sometimes be unreasonable, but some ground that an old tradition said that sort of restraint became a necessity. Saint George, in this way, had ef- Notwithstanding all, books and pa- fected the cure of insane people. The pers in general come into the country contemplated asylum will be of an without censorship; literature of all international character, and all pakinds is freely published. The Bible tients, of whatever cult or nationality, is as freely published as in London will be treated in accordance with the or New York, and there is no of- most modern apphances and treatficial obstruction whatever to the cir- ments, prescribed by up-to-date psyculation of the Scriptures. chiatry. The plan is most heartily endorsed by the people of Jerusalem. All these circumstances are note- It will be a Christian institution, and, worthy, not merely as factors in the if the project is carried out, will be political and economic development of another monument to the true spirit the country, but also as suggesting of Christian civilization in Asia.- the new environment of our Bible Christian Observer. work in this city. Through all the bickering and tumult, through all the Jew. in Palestine attempts, successful or abortive, in the direction of a genuine constitu- In an interesting paper in a recent tionalism, through all the bitterness Fortnightly Review, on "Jewish Reand danger of racial animosities and naissance in Palestine," Mr. Bentreligious jealousies, through all the wick gives a remarkable summary of efforts at union of the races with the fuller national life of the Jews counter threat~ and possibilities of in the Holy Land. The immigration fanaticism, the Bible colporteur has to Palestine has been increasing, and continued silently on with his work to-day, out of a total population of among all classes, creeds, and races, 700,000, there are nearly 100,000 a positive force for peace as well as Jews in the country, of whom 50,000 righteousness.-Bible Society Record. live at Jerusalem, where they consti- tute 60 per cent. of the population. Insane Asylum for Jeru.alem Of the growing urban Jewish popu- lation, the writer says that the largest An effort is being made by Rev. J. proportion consists of vigorous immi- Berendt, pastor of an asylum for grants, who love the Holy Land "not the insane at Berlin, in Germany, to alone for its past history, but for its found a similar institution at Jerusa- present and future promise"; and he lem. A recent journey to the Holy shows how rapidly the commerce of Land deeply stirred his spirit in this the country is increasmg year by direction. Naturally the average trav- year. The introduction of Western eler would take little interest in the condition of the mentally sick in this ideas and methods during the past received diplomas, two being from half century has, indeed, worked a Ispahan and three from Shiraz, wh:ch wonderful change; but the West owes shows the far-reaching influence and something more than this to the attraction of the school. The Eng- lish orations of the boys on the occapeople of Palestine and to the Jew- sion called forth a letter of congratu- lation from Han. Charles W. Russell, ish natives and settlers, however American minister at the ,court of tardy it may be in meeting the obli- Persia.-RoBERT E. SPEER. gation. Persian Girls in School Perils of Robbers in Persia Even in Tabriz Mohammedan girls In Mercy and Truth, Dr. Henry now come to a Christian school. White, of Yezd, says: "One of our "The political progress of Persia," great trials this past year has been writes Miss Beaber, "has opened the the dangerous state of the roads. door wide for the admission of Mo- Every road, north, south, east, and hammedan girls to our Christian west of us, has been periodically held schools. The first pupils must still up, not by gangs, but by little armies suffer persecution in fanatical centers of robbers from IOO to 800 strong. like Tabriz, but the fact that 33 Mo- This has made it difficult for pa- hammedan girls attended our school tients 'to come to us trom a great this year, and of these 22 were boarddistance; and it only emphasizes the ers for part or the whole of the year, great need they have for us, that so proves beyond doubt that we have a many have braved the dangers and wonderful opportunity to-day in Percome literally dodging their way sia. Twenty-two Mohammedan girls through. Then, in particular, it has paying to eat the 'unclean' bread of made it difficult for us to get our Christians in order to gain an educasupplies. As late as December, 19IO, tion, which they very fully realize may the things bought in London in Au- be the means of turning them gust, 1909, had not all arrived 1" from Mohammedanism to Christian- ity, proves beyond all doubt that our Christian Schools in Persia Moslem department is no fantastic project." The most remarkable changes have been those in the Christian schools. INDIA A few years :lgO there came few Moslem students or none "at all. Now The Vast. Indian Empire the schools, which are everywhere known as Christian, and which seek "The vastness of the Indian Emto convert their students to Chris- prie," says Sir Andrew Fraser, "may tianity, and are succeeding in doing be understood by anyone who grasps it, are thronged with Mohammedans, this simple fact-that its area is alnot boys only, but girls also. In Te- most, and its population is just, equal heran the two schools have had the to the area of, and the population of, highest enrolments in their history, Europe without Russia. As to its the boys' school running a little above peoples, they are diverse in almost 300, of whom 180 were Moslems; every respect in which one people can and in the girls' school 235, of whom be separated from another. They 116 were Moslems; a marvelous ad- have languages which not only differ Vance since 1890, when the Shah as much as the Latin tongues differ visited the school and caused great among themselves, but which also difanxiety and trepidation when he ex- fer as the language of Germany difamined the only Moslem pupil in the fers from that of France. As the school (the little daughter of a mis- languages differ, so also do the mansion servant), thus calling attention ners and modes of thought. It is of to her. The commencement exercises ?,reat importance to remember that passed off finely. Eight young men

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

the Bengalis do not differ from the now carried on by the society-there Marathis of Bombay less than the is general missionary work under- Italians differ from the French, or the taken by some members voluntarily, Germans from either of these two the Nurses' Fund, the Children's Latin races." Fund, and the Loan Scholarship Fund. One of the members has offer- Christian Advance in India ed a donation of 6,000 reals to found The number of Christians now in four scholarships tenable for two India, says Dr. Lazarus in The Indian years. Mr. Theobald next told of the Review, number about 4,000,000, or children's home opening in February, about one-hundredth of the entire and now being carried on at Alma, population. The London Christian, Coonoor. The society hopes before referring to the hopeful statements of long to own a building in which the Dr. Lazarus as to the part which these work will be carried on on the same converts will play in the future history lines as the successful St. Andrew's of that land, says that one graduate homes at Kalimpong. A sum of out of every twelve is a Christian. 4,500 reals is on hand.

This seems remarkable when it is re- membered that the great majority of Movement Toward Christianity these have come from the deprest The Indian Church News gives this classes. The Rev. J. T. Sunderland, interesting account of an effort towriting in The Review above quoted, ward unity among Christian churches is not so optimistic as to the influence of Christianity on the higher classes. in Jaffna, Ceylon. A scheme is on He asks the question: "Can Christianity conquer the strong, proved, foot for the union of the colleges of highly-organized, enlightened historic the Church of England, the Wesleyan religions?" and answers his own question in these words: "For myself I Methodist, and the American missions. can not see that the history of Chris- For many years past each religious tianity in India up to this time f~lr­ body in North Ceylon has had its own nished us any warrant for answermg high school or college. There are no this question in the affirmative." He less than six of these so-called colthinks that if any powerful influence is gained by Christianity over the leges in Jaffna. The Anglican Church leading Indian minds, it will be less theological, less Western than the Ro- is represented by St. John's, the Wesman Catholic, Calvinistic Protestant or dogmatic Christian orthodoxy. He leyans by the Central, and the Ameridoes not believe that in the Christian progress which he feels is coming to cans by the Jaffna College. This abun- India, Hinduism and Mohammedanism will be overthrown. dant supply of colIeges has naturally resulted in the lowering of fees, so that it has become very difficult for the managers to satisfy the ever- increasing demand for modern equip- ment of all kinds. A very sensible proposal has lately been made to unite the upper classes of St. John's, the Central and J affna colleges, and thus India'. Mi.sionary Activity to form the nucleus of an educational institution more worthy of the name The Home Missionary Society of college. Each mission will continue to India recently held at the invitation teach its lower classes in its present of the Governor of Madras a well-at- premises.

tended public meeting at Government A Chri.tian Layman's Service House, Ootacamund. The Governor himself presided, and Lady Lauly was In the annual report of the Presby- present. Miss Dr. D'Prazer gave an terian mission hospital, Miraj, India, informing address, outlining a large a beautiful tribute is paid to the mem- amount of work of varied character ory of the donor, the late John H.

Converse, of Philadelphia. For twenty CHINA years he had a deep personal interest China of 1901 and of 1911 in the development and work of the hospital. From its establishment to The Chinese Recorder for July has two most cheering and stimulating the time of Mr. Converse's death in articles from two missionaries, H. H. May, 1910, there were treated 415,000 Lowry and W. W. Clayson, relating to out-patients, 12,000 in-patients, and the marvelous progress made in China 19,000 surgical operations were per- during the last decade, and with the formed; and to tens of thousands two chief cities as illustrations, Pethe Gospel was preached through the king and Canton. These transforhospital instrumentality. AlI western mations relate to realms material, India and many from distant parts political, social, educational, moral and religious. Mr. Clayson says: owe to Mr. Converse their physical "Christianity stands in a very difand spiritual welfare.

A Native Christian Church ferent position to-day from what it In TineveIly, there is now a com- did ten years ago. It has gained a munity of 60,000 baptized Christians a recognition which no non-Christian connected with the Church Missionary at the beginning of the decade was Society. In this community the old willing to accord it. Its aims are better system of government by super- understood. Its leaders are respected. intending missionaries has entirely There is a willingness to give it a disappeared. In all administrative and hearing. The Christian Church has financial matters the authority rests come to a conciousness of itself. It is with the district church council, which beginning to cast off the foreign and is essentially an Indian body contain- formal and take on the native and ing only 3 Europeans, as against 84 natural. Self-support has made great Indians. During the last ten years strides. In Canton there are now there has been a very striking growth more than ten really self-supporting in the missionary spirit and enthusiasm churches. The Christian community of the people. Seven years ago, a few is increasingly impatient of Western Indian members of the church in Pa- denominational divisions, and the idea lamcotta formed the Indian Mission- of a Chinese Christian Church is taary Society of Tinnevelly, which is king firm hold."

still entirely supported and managed The Population of China-Corrected and managed by Indians. Padding has been knocked out of Conversion of Devil Worshipers estimates of the population of China by the first official census of the em- Dr. Posnett, working in Indian vil- pire ever taken. The census was taken lages, has baptized twenty-five devil by families which are averaged at five priestesses in the last year alone. and one-half persons, and on this basis There are girls whose parents have the total is 329,542,000. This is a dedicated them to an evil life in Hindu heavy discount on the popular esti- temples. One of these girls, who had mates of 400,000,000. It shows a been devoted to the temple from birth, density of 198 to the square mile, had hair long and filthy, which had which is not great compared with 589, never been combed or washed since for England, 442 for Holland and 418 babyhood. This was all cut away in for Massachusetts, but it is great as commemoration of entrance into a new an average for a country of such size, life. Fifteen years ago it would have especially so backward in modern in- been an absolute impossibility in his vention. Peking also dwindles from district to have baptized a devil priest- the familiar 2,000,000 to 1,017,209, ess, so great would have been the up- the padding being probably much less roar. than that given the cities of ancient

MISSIONARY

times. A remarkable feature is the in electricity and chemistry and is great excess of males over females, seeking to interest and help both which in Kiangsi is one-fourth more, teachers and students in the numerwhile in Peking the number of men is ous schools of the province. double that of the woman. The custom of killing girl babies may ac- The Facts Concerning Women count for this disparity. "I have been getting facts concern- Honor to Medical Students ing the women of China," writes Rev. J. Sadler, of Amoy. "You would be The first Chinese medical students profoundly imprest if you could realto receive a diploma from the Chinese ize how the strength of heathenism is Government, were 16 young men, after in the women. From earliest years five years of mec1ical education and they teach their children concerning training at the Union Medical College, demons to be feared, worshiped, and Peking. The diplomas were presented served. Through their lack of trainby His Excellency Na Tung, Grand ing, they are totally dependent on Councillor, who representend the fathers, husbands, and children for throne, and Sir John Jordan, the subsistance, and thus lead a slavish British minister, presided. All but life, and do nothing to lessen the apthree of these 16 students had sacri- palling poverty. Also, through their ficed their queues to the needs of lack of training they are given to plague work in Manchuria and the gambling-honor itself may be gamprovince of Chihli. The preventive bled away! They teach their children work done by the staff and students to be early eager as to inheritance, and saved Peking from the ravages of the thus inspire selfish and quarrelsome pestilence. Two of the students fell ideas leading to division and lifelong victims to the plague at Tienstin. conflict. Public spirit is out of the question. The importance of women's Teaching Science with the Gospel work can not be overestimated. The destiny of the country is largely In At Chengtu, in Sze-chuan province, their hands." China, the Y. M. C. A. has opened a science hall for the purpose of enlight- JAP AN-KOREA ening the Chinese and winning their friendship by introducing them to the Cause of Slow Progress in Japan applied science of the Western world, just as Commodore Perry carried with According to The Continent: "One him to Japan a collection of models of of the missionaries in Japan, after a machinery and similar objects to il- visit to Korea, where he saw the two lustrate the life of the land he rep- peoples together, gives as the real resented. Wireless telegraphy, elec- reason for the slow advancement of tric car models, X-ray machines, tele- Christianity the solidarity of the phones, dynamos and a little steam- nation. He says there is so much of engine "running about the room from indirectness in their language, cus- Ichang to Chengtu" pleased and de- toms, and thought that it is imposlighted the viceroy and other officials sible to approach them directly. In at the opening exercises. There were illustration of this point he speaks moving pictures of streets in Lon- of an article attributing the faulre of don and America, zoological gardens many business men in Japan to and arctic expeditions; also some their neglect to get into touch with astronomical slides. The Chinese in one or more of the leaders in finantheir addresses fully recognized that cial and business circles among the the association was distinctly Chris- Japanese. Only a few are touched by tian, but nevertheless spoke of it in the direct gospel appeal, but to many the warmest terms of gratitude. The the bluntness of this appeal is so unassociation has started a year's course natural that they at once close their mind and heart. The strong family ties in Japan also prevent many from thanksgiving. Of course, he loses all yielding, and those who have gone financial support from the temple. to Korea, and so left the family behind, have been found much more ap- WEST AFRICA proachable. The Gospel Welcomed in Nigeria Another reason is the attitude of the Japanese Church toward the Sab- Few of our friends at all realize bath. While in Korea all Christians the degree of readiness to welcome observe Sunday, and to work then the gospel message that prevails over would be equivalent to giving up large districts of southern Nigeria, Christianity. In Japan by many the The following is the most recent exobservance of the seventh day is re- ample. A town in the creeks of the garded as nothing more than a kind Niger Delta, called Awgunnagha, was of superstition. Still further, in Ko- visited for the first time two years ago rea the missionary is powerful in by a European missionary and an Afchurch discipline, while in Japan he rican evangelist. In May last the Rev. has no voice in such matters. J. D. Aitken went there, on the earnest Baptism of a Buddhist Priest invitation of the people, no evangelist Rev. W. P. Buncombe, of Shimo- having gone to the place meanwhile. Shibuya, a suburb of Tokyo, has re- The whole town turned out to meet cently written: "The little Church him, and he was taken to the site where here has made good progress during the people were proposing to build the year; 19 adults and four children a school. He found no signs of idohave the been baptized, and at the three latory or fetishism-all had vanished. confirmations the Bishop has held at In the houses he observed pieces of the cathedral, 24 have been confirmed wood bored with seven holes, and a out of the 32 adults who have been peg inserted in one of them showed baptized at this church. Among those the day of the week, as a reminder to baptized were a (late) Buddhist observe Sunday, which they in their priest and his family. He belonged ignorance kept on the seventh day. to one of the largest temples in Kyoto, They were eager to learn how to pray, and all his relatives are of priestly and being asked how they did pray families. When he announced his de- they replied that they met each morncision to become a Christian they ex- ing and said (so it was interpreted to postulated with him strongly, and at Mr. Aitken): "0 God, we beg you, first he wavered. Then his little child we beg you, make you look good tobecame very ill, but, in answer to the day; make you no trouble we, or do prayers of some of the Christians, we any bad; we beg you, we beg you, was wonderfully healed, and this we beg you."-C. M. S. Review. thoroughly confirmed his faith, and he wrote to his people announcing All Idols Destroyed his final decision. They wrote in reply excomunicating him from temple After hearing the Gospel once only, and family. After the service one and that some two years ago, Messrs. morning, he got up and said he wished Reeks and Williams, the people of to make a statement; he related his Awgunnagha, on the lower Niger, religious experiences, canfest how he have destroyed everything connected have wavered, and spoke of his repentance, and his present firm decision. with heathen worship. The Rev. J. D. Then he produced the letter he had received the day before from the head Aitken wrote: "I was at Patani on of his clan excommunicating him, Easter Sunday when a deputation arand read it to the congregation. The rived from Awgunnagha asking that Christians heard it with much joy and a white man might visit them and stay six days at least to teach them how to serve God. We promised to give them a visit if possible. On the fol- lowing Sunday I was holding Easter services in this town when the same

1 GENERAL MISSIONARY

men came in a canoe to take me to tics for the last year are as follows; their village, and as I could not start Churches, 8; preaching-stations, 576; at once or promise to come that week, communicants, 6,898; candidates for they went rather angrily away with- baptism, 7,983; schools, 719; teachers, out saluting me. School commenced 1,363; scholars, 50,850; children at- the next day, but after two weeks I tending Sunday-school, over 27,000; gave the boys a three days' holiday to 919 adults and 975 children have been get shingles for a new house to be baptized during the year. Livings- built here shortly, and I thought I tonia Mission has only been thirty- might very well spend the time by five years in existence, and has al- visiting Taylor Creek."-C. M. S. Ga- ready been privileged by the great zette. head of the Church to baptize over A King Turned Misai,!nary 15,000 persons, and to build up a Christian community of over 27,000 Missionary Schwartz, of the Basle The power of the written Word has Society, writes home from the Gold Coast: "King Njoya might be called not been overlooked, and 29,314 Bithe most influential missionary of all bles and books have been sold. The the interior. He is h!mself building medical-mission work is well devela great school for his 500 pupils. I oped. There is a dispensary at every have been working for a week at ma- station; 8 medical missionaries and I I king him doors and windows, and had assistants being in charge of the work, to make the plan of the building in and having 85 beds at their disposal; order that the doors and windows 30,OIO out-patients and soz inmight fit exactly. N joya is enchanted patients have come under treatment.

with his educational palace, and has Converts by the Hundred given me 2S logs for our station. He Bishop Tucker recently made a visit teaches the school himself, relates and to his Uganda diocese, and during dictates Bible stories to the children, the five weeks of his stay he con- composes Christian hymns and teaches firmed nearly 900, and admitted ten the children to sing them." Baganda to the diaconate who had SOUTH AFRICA served some fifteen years as catechists, teachers or lay readers, had enjoyed The Boer Missionary Institute a very thorough course of training, One of the results of the revivals and had passed an examination with which took place in the Boer prison- great credit. In bidding farewell to camps during the South African war the flock whose growth he has was the foundation of the Boer Mis- watched over since it was only 200 sionary Institute at Worcester, South strong, twenty-one years ago, till it Africa, from which 155 young people is now over 70,000, the Bishop re- have already passed through the ceived numerous addresses, and both course, 60 of them being on the field, chiefs and people did their utmost to while the rest are engaged in further show their affection for him and their study in the Wellington Seminary and sorrow for his departure.

elsewhere. The Institute purposes Healing for Both Body and Soul also to provide school-teachers for the The work of the Mengo Medical Boer people. The Boer Calvinist Mission, in Uganda, is attended with churches have now missions in Rho- encouraging result~. In the report for desia, British Bechuanaland and Nya- last year, Dr. Cook tells the following saland. story; "A Mohammedan came up EAST AFRICA from Koki, full of pride because he is the only man in Uganda who has Livingatonia Mission Of this well-known mission of the been to Mecca. Vhen admitted to United Free Church of Scotland in the ward, he said he had come this the Nyasaland Protectorate, the sta- long way to have his disease cured,

having heard that the doctors were Colenso, Roberts and Bryant in Zulu; good and clever men, and that they could cure all diseases! When asked Jacottet in Sesuto; and Junod in if he knew of Christ, he said, 'No, and I don't want to.' He would cover Thonga. In the third class, again, his head at the sound of the drum for missionaries have much to their credit. prayers, and would remain so until Callaway's books on the Zulus are inthe service was over. He was asked comparable. if he would not read our books and compare the two religions, and then AMERICA tell us what he thought of the religion of Christ, the Son of God. Being a Mi86ionary Education Movement very intelligent man, he was caught in this way. He read through the The Young People's Missionary 'Pilgrim's Progress,' translated i!Jlto Movement has changed its name to Mr. Pilkington. This book is full of correspond more closely with the pur- Luganda by Mr. Gordon, and 'Anonya pose and the activities of the move- Alaba' (,He who seeks shall see'), by ment. Uganda proverbs, and appeals very much to the hearts of the people. The new name, Missionary Educa- This he read through twice, his face tion Movement, is similar in form to becoming softer, and we heard less the two other great educational about Mecca. We next gave him the agencies of the country, the National Gospels, with a thrill of joy' remem- Education Association and the Religbering the promise: 'My Word shall ious Education Association, and will not return unto Me void.' Day by tend to give missionary education its day we saw him pondering over the proper place in the educational world. Gospel stories; and before he left the hospital, we had the joy of hearing The purpose of the movement in him confess his faith in Christ as his relation to young people is not altered, Savior. On the day he left, he quietly nor are its practises changed, but it said: 'In God's strength I will win my is keeping pace with extensive educawife for Christ.' " tional developments in the boards, re- sulting in an enlarged field of activity. by Literary Work Missionaries The w0rk of the educational depart- ments of several mission boards has A bibliography of South African undergone an extension. Some have books, lately published, contains 12,- included, in their constituency, broth- 000 entries. Among these, The Chris- erhoods and colleges, and all have tian Express states, there are over 200 come to recognize the need for misby missionaries, most of which are sionary education among adults. on (I) Travel and general descrip- Moreover, there has been a growing tendency on the part of the mission tion; (2) philology; (3) folklore and boards to look to this movement for customs; (4) history and religion. In cooperation in all lines of missionary the first class the missionaries take a education. These developments recoghigh rank-they include Campbell, nize the movement as an agency to Moffat, Livingstone, Arbouset and assist all boards in promoting mission- Dumas, Kay, Casalis, Mackenzie, ary education for any class, group, or Thomas, and many others. In the constituency, and on any subject of second class, philology, the mission- sufficiently common interest to wararies have no compeers, they have rant one agency in acting for several been the creators of the science in others. South Africa. Among the great names are Tindall and Kolbe, in Nama The International Sunday-school and Herero respectively; Appleyard Krapf and Stewart in Kafir; Grant, Convention One of the key-notes to the San Francisco Convention (June 21-27), was the place and power of the Sun- day-schools in the Movement for the Evangelization of the World. The

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79

Bible was held up as the sources of is visible among these men, who, the Christian message, and the words thoroughly rationalistic or materialis- "Life, Light, and Power" were hung tic in their convictions, formerly in the convention hall. The conven- looked with contempt upon everything tion motto was "The Open Bible and which bore the name Christian. The the Uplifted Cross." Home Mission proof has been furnished, perhaps, Day and Foreign Mission Day were for the first time, that these Russian each celebrated with great enthusiasm. revolutionists are willing to listen to the preaching of the Gospel in their The Gideons at Work on the Pacific own language, without being attracted by mere auxiliary means. The thirteenth International Sunday-school Convention was recently The Chicago Vice Report in session in San Francisco. One of the features of that convention was The municipal commission appointed the prominence given to the Bible. by the Mayor and city council of Some twenty-five thousand American Chicago, on the problem of vice in Standard Bibles had been shipped to that city, has published a report giving San Francisco, which were used in the a careful study of one of the most diffi- Adult Bible Class parade, each mem- cult problems of civilization. Chicago ber of which carried a copy of the is not the worst sinner of the 52 cities Bible. These Bibles were then re- considered, they tell us. On the conturned to the Convention Hall and trary, "it is far better proportionately placed in the form of a huge pyramid. to its population than most of the After the convention "The Gideons" other large cities of the country." The distributed the Bibles in the rooms of majority of the police are honest, but the hotels on the Pacific coast. inactive, mainly deterred from action by the attitude of their supeirors in Work Among Russians in New York office, and certain elements among the wealthy and social leaders of the city. One of the most interesting Gospel There are two social and moral standefforts among foreigners in the city of ards. Vice in poverty is persecuted, New York is that which the Metho- vice in prosperity is winked at. The dist Episcopal Church commenced, profits of vice, reckoned at some $15,- about eight months ago, among people 000,000 annually, go mainly into the of Russian nationality and language. hands of men. "Separate the male The minister in charge speaks Rus- exploiter from the problem and we sian, German, and English in a mas- minimize its extent and abate its flaterly manner, and is 'reaching alto- grant outward expression." "The 5,000 gether unexpected masses, chiefly women who are ground to death every composed of men. Russian Jews as year are the victims of lust and greed, well as Russian gentiles attend the and many 'respectable' men share in meetings, which consist of nothing but these profits who are not procurers or the preaching of the Gospel, the sing- 'white-slavers.' In juxtaposition with ing of hymns, earnest prayers, and the this group of professional male exfervent testimonies of those who have ploiters stand ostensibly respectable tasted the love of the Lord Jesus citizens, both men and women, who are Christ. It is a most surprizing and openly renting and leasing property gratifying fact that many Russian so- for exorbitant sums, and thus sharing, cialists and anarchists come regularly through immorality of investments, the to these meetings, listen to the earnest profits from the business." Bad homes Gospel addresses, and often remain for and divorce are among the sources of the aftermeetings which in some cases supply enumerated. A plea is made have extended throughout an hour af- for the protection of immigrant women Missionary Intelligence Three Freybo on their arrival in Chicago. The inter the close of the service. Already teresting statement is made that the the softening influence of the Gospel

spoiled children of small families are association of over 3~ members, and more in peril than those who come at every town of importance a Shinto from larger family groups. The temp- temple and a Chinese Joss-house and tations of inadequate pay and conse- Chinatown. quent half-starvation are also considered. The Negro'. Future Persian. in Chicago Booker 'Washington finds great sat- isfaction in the progress of the ne- The spell of that unlucky number, groes. He calls them "a new race"- thirteen, was broken a little more than a race with a future. Speaking rea year ago by a group of 13 young cently in Atlantic City, he said: "The Persians in Chicago, who banded negro is going forward. The Indian themselves together in a Christian En- refused the white man's customs, his deavor society. Some of them were religion, his clothes, his houses; but Endeavorers before they left "the the negro says: 'We'll take everything land of the lion and the sun." In their that we can get from you, and weave home land the Mohammedans will not it into our life.' Negroes own 19,- even count thirteen when they meas- 000,000 acres of land, or about 30,000 ure grain or other articles, but say, square miles. One day, in a pretty "It is not thirteen." In three months little negro setth;ment, he asked his the number of Endeavorers stood at guide: 'What is the name of this 30, and the year closed with 42 on the place ? Usually ignominious names roll, of whom 37 are young men. The like Bug Hollow or Little Africa are members give liberally to local and appended to such places, but in this to State Christian work, as well as to case the reply was: 'This is Columbia missions, and they have made goodly Heights !' Forty-five years ago, only pledges toward a Persian church, 3 per cent. of the negroes could read which they eagerly expect to build. and write; to-day 58 per cent. can do In Chicago there are more than one both." thousand Persians, so that there are good possibilities for growth.-Chris- Responses are being received from tian Endeavor World. all parts of the world in reply to the invitations which have been sent out Oriental. Crowding Into California calling all International Conference on the Negro, to be held at Tuskegee, In The World To-day for April, Ala., April 17 to 19, 1912. The con- John T. Bramhall writes of the Asi- ference is designed to offer an opporatic problem as follows: "I have lately tunity, for those engaged in any kind had occasion to pass through the of service in Africa, the West Indies, peach, pear and plum orchard dis- or North and South America, where tricts of Placer County, a region negro peoples are to be found in large which, with its irrigated foothills, is numbers, to become more intimately as beautiful as any part of the State, acquainted with the larger aspects of and which not long ago boasted that it the work and problems of Africa and supplied a third of California's de- these other countries. ciduous fruit shipments, and I found the chief fruit-shipping towns over- Men and Religion run with Japanese and Hindus. In the fruit-shipping houses the boxes Three hundred strong men from bore the Oriental names of the grow- thirty-seven States in the Union and ers, the wagons that delivered fruit to four provinces of Canada met at Silthe shipping houses were driven by ver Bay, July 22-30, to plan an ag- Chinese and Japanese, and half the gressive campaign for the year beginorchards, as I drove through them ning with September. Every denomifor miles, appeared to be in Japanese nation, and all ranks and conditions hands. At Loomis I found a Japanese of church life were represented, and every phase of Christian activity was presented. No such meeting has prob-

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ably taken place in the history of the Bible. at the Coronation divided forces of Christendom on the North American Continent. The ob- The British and Foreign Bible Soject is to help find the 3,000,000 North ciety seized the opportunity presented American men and boys missing from by the naval review, one of the participation in the Christian life. The "events" of the recent coronation, to hope is to stimulate special work for distribute New Testaments among the men and boys in every church on the sailors of the foreign ships. Rear continent; to win thousands of un- Admiral A. ]. Horsley, of the British converted men and boys to Christ and Navy, assisted in the distribution, and the church j to double the enrolment writes of it as follows: in Bible-study classes; to reveal programs of Christian service that will "The Bible Society wished every command the lives of the most efficient foreign sailor and marine to be premen of the two nations. sented with a Coronation New Testa- ment, as a souvenir of their visit to Student Volunteer Movement Results England, and, having no machinery at hand to do the actual work of dis- The report of the work during last tribution, appealed to Miss Weston, year shows that 368 student volun- the weII-known friend of the sailors, teers sailed during 1910, assigned to to organize it locally. This she did, 20 or more different fields. This writing for permission to the various brings the total number who have captains through their consuls, and gone out up to January I, I9II, after obtaining it freely in most cases. Only becoming members of the Movement, the Greek and Spanish ships made to 4,784. Other products. of the inquiries as to the particular ver'Sion Movement are noteworthy. There are of the New Testament to be issued. 596 institutions of learning in Cana- They did not want the Douai Version da and the United States where classes in the Spanish ships, but some special for mission study are enroIled, the to- one. This was duly obtained. At 10 tal number of classes being 4,379, and A.M. I arrived at Portsmouth Harbor, of students 29,322. In the school having given her my name as a volyear of 1909-10 students in American unteer distributor for the ~ Spanish and Canadian colleges contributed ship, and found two steam launches $133,761 for missions. fillE.d with cases of Testaments, and other workers-40 in each launch- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN 5 for each of the r6 ships. The dis- tribution was completely successful." Missionary Literature in Braille Type Bernardo'. Work for Children Some members of the Church Missionary Society have recently set to Founder's Day was recently celework to produce missionary literature brated in connection with Dr. Berin Braille type for the blind, and the nardo's home at Barkingside, Essex. first issue of the C.M.S. Braille Maga- Among outstanding facts, it was zine will shortly be in circulation. noted in the report that the number The magazine wiIl not be issued for of children dealt with last year was sale j but reading-circles among the 18,862, the fresh applications being blind, each consisting of from six to no fewer than IO,I62-of whom 2,815 ten people, have been formed. For were admitted (S72 temporarily, and each circle one copy of the magazine 2,243 permanently). Broadly speakwill be prepared, consisting of selec- ing, one child out of three comes tions from the society's recent publi- from London, and two out of three cations, which will be passed from one come from the provinces. In 1910, member to another in a prearranged 1:~8 were deaf and dumb, or blind, or order. Several circles of the blind deformed. or incurable. The Homes have been formed, and others are in emigrated 977 boys and girls to Canprocess of formation. ada in 1910, making a total of 22,6r4

(a figure which has since risen to THE CONTINENT 23,335), of whom over 98 per cent. have turned out successfully. Of A German Missionary Convention the children under the care of the Homes 5,416 are boarded out in rural On the way to his field in China households-4,059 in England, and Rev. Robert E. Chandler had the priv- 1,357 in Canada. During the year ilege, at Dr. Richter's invitation, of the Homes supplied to needy and nec- attending the annual convention of essitous outside children 176,809 free German missionary societies in Halle. meals, and 42,577 free lodgings, as The effect of the Edinburgh Conferwell as 61,855 grants of garments, ence was evident. The Germans are blankets, and boots. From July IS, feeling the influence of students' and 1866, to December 31, 1910, the laymen's movements in England and amount received in gifts reached the America. Three recent events are exenormous total of £4.453,600. ceedingly hopeful: ( I) the German Colonial Council last fall, when lead- The Lads of London ing business men and officials em- phasized the need of promoting a liv- The sixty-sixth annual report of the ing Christianity along with material Central Y. M. C. A. says: "tJpward expansion in German colonies; (2) an of 15,000 lads under seventeen years invitation from the wife of the impeof age start life annually in London, rial chancellor to hold a meeting for removing, not merely from parental missionary addresses in her palace becontrol, but from the happy inter- fore a distinguished company; (3) course of country family life, to the the progress of the Student Missionloneliness of London's indifference." ary Society in the University of Ber- Quite reasonably, the writer proceeds lin. Missionary enthusiasm among to inquire: "Who will deny their perils the student class is not yet great in to growing manhood? The danger of Germany as compared with America; each alone is powerful: their com- yet it is increasing, and missions are bined force well-nigh irresistible. now being pushed in the university as Who will question the value of an big enough to demand the attention institution which provides for the use- of any serious-minded thinker, no ful employment of young men's matter what his doctrines.-Missionleisure, while successfully dispelling ary Herald. the disheartening gloom of their loneliness ?" Aid for Russian Bapti,ts Rescuing Fallen Men At the Philadelphia meeting of the Baptist World Alliance a number of The Cornton Vale Garden Colony, Russian Baptists were introduced who Bridge of Allan, is one of nineteen bore upon their wrists the marks of institutions maintained by the Church the prison chains, and upon their of Scotland, devoted to social and faces the scars left by Cossack whips. rescue work. Its main object is the .Many of them have been prisoners in rescue and permanent saving of men Siberia, or are in danger of being who have fallen on evil days, some- sent there when they returr. to Rustimes through their own follies, some- sia. One man, who was badly beaten times through sheer misfortune. The by the police, has baptized 2,000 conmen learn to work under pleasant con- verts. Another man who has bapditions and Christian influences; and tized 1,500 was forced to work in a at length many of them are found treadmill during his various terms situations at home or in Canada. In of imprisonment. Another has been the colony, the men, some forty or arrested more than 80 times for fifty in number, are occupied on the preaching. The members of the Alland in fine weather, and during wet liance were so moved by the sight of weather they are employed in chop- these men that they contributed $71,- ping wood and other occupations. 000 for the purpose of establishing a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Baptist seminary in St. Petersburg, of New Guinea. Lakona is spoken in and Dr. Russell H. Conwell and Dr. Danks Islands; and there is besides F. B. Meyer will go to Russia to ask the language of the Santa Cruz the consent of the Czar. Is1ands.-London Christian.

Rev. William Felter, pastor of the MISCELLANEOUS First Russian Baptist church of St. Petersburg, who was a delegate to the The Only Motive Which Avails World Alliance in Philadelphia, and who is the leader of the Baptists in Prof Denny has recently said in the Russia, has been soliciting additional funds in this country for a church British ~Veekly: "The motives to building in St. Petersburg. mission work-in other words, to THE OCEAN WORLD preaching the Gospel-can never be The Maori in New Zealand found in a command as such. A Maori clergyman writes in The East and The· West, on "The Maori It is the passion of Jesus alone that of New Zealand To-day." He says: "We have voung Maori men occupy- evokes· a responsive passion in sinful ing positions in almost all the professional walks of life-doctors, lawyers, hearts. If Christ, the propiclergymen, engineers, etc., all working side by side with their white brothers. tiation, has been revealed to us as The humbler avocations are not neglected. From various parts of the do- the power of God to save, then we minion we hear of farmers, artizans, clerks, dairy farmers, and tradesmen, have something in our hearts that all pursuing their businesses with energy and skill. Ve have ceased to lifts us above the need of commands hear of 'the lazy Maori' whose only home was in the minds of certain in- and makes secondary motives unreal. accurate observers. The work in the Maori mission field is carried on al- The only motives worth considering most entirely by the young Maori c1ergymen and lay-readers." in this reg-ion are the irresistible mo- The Languages of Melanesia tives. We get nothing until we get For the scattered islands of Oceania men who say, 'We can not but speak. the British and Foreign Bible Society has already provided versions of some Necessity is laid upon us. We are part at least of the Bible in sixty-three different languages and dialects. Mr. debtors. Whether we be beside our- Sidney H. Ray is compiling a valuable list of the languages of Oceania in selves, it is to God; or whether we which no complete book of the Bible has yet been issued. He gives the be sober, it is for your cause; for the following list for Melanesia; and notes that Christian missionaries are love of Christ constraineth us. Havalready working among the peoples and tribes who speak these tongues: ing, therefore, obtained help bf God, Fagani, Rumatari, Ma1au, Nggao, and Kid, are spoken in the Solomon I continue unto this day, witnessing Islands. Ubiri, Maisin, Binande1e, Bongu, and Bokadjim are languages both to small and great.'"

Do You Keep Books?

The Reformed Church Messenger, under the heading, "Keeping Books," refers to a matter that concerns all Christians: "'Do you keep books 7' asked a minister of a young man.

"'Why, certainly, I keep books. Everv business man does that.'

" 'What I mean,' said the minister, 'do you keep books in your business with the Lord 7 Do you keep an ac- count, for instance, of the money you spend on the church here at home, and of the money you give for the Lord's work among others; in mis- sions, for instance, in our own land and in sending the Gospel around the world?'

"'No, I do not. I never thought of it,' said the young man.

"But the conversation set him to his grave one hundred and ninetythinking. He now keeps books with two years, but the society, which bears the Lord. He has done so for many his name, still lives, and recently celeyears. He knows to a dollar how brated its two hundredth birthday anmuch he invests in the affairs of the niversary. By the end of 1909, 8,000,- kingdom." 000 Bibles had been issued.

Another Radical Difference General Booth'. Secret Surely it is no accidental thing that J. VVilbur Chapman has recently practically all the starving die in the said: "Vhen I was in London I relands where Christ's influence has ceived word that if I was at the not gone. VVe have looked out on Salvation Army headquarters at ten great Hindu famines, we have looked 0'clock sharp, I might meet General on great Buddhist famines, we have Booth. I hurriedly made my way looked on great Confucian famines, there, for he was to leave for the we have looked out on great Mo- Continent in a very few minutes. hammedan famines; we have not VVhen I looked into his face and saw looked out on any great Christian fam- him brush back his hair from his ines; for wherever his influence brow, heard him speak of the trials has gone, even on the plane of the and conflicts and the victories, I said: common necessities of human life, 'General Booth, tell me what has been Jesus Christ is sufficient for the the secret of your success all the way through.' He hesitated a second, and needs of all men.-RoBERT E. SPEER. I saw the tears come into his eyes and steal down his cheeks, and then he A Self-imposed Income Tax said: 'I will tell you the secret. God has had all there was of me. There A novel plan has been devised in have been men with greater brains a Presbyterian church in Milwaukee, than I, men with greater opportuand that is the adoption of a self- nities, but from the day I got the poor imposed income tax for the church. of London on my heart, and a vision The agreement among members of the congregation is that all those having of what Tesus Christ could do with the an income of $1,000 or less will pay two per cent. to the church. Those poor of "London, I made up my mind who have larger salaries pay a larger that God would have all of VVilliam percentage. On an income of $3,000 Booth there was. And if there is anyand over the rate is five per cent. This thing of power in the Salvation Army payment is in full, and from those to-day, it is because God has all the who pay it no other contribution is adoration of my heart, all the power asked.–Baltimore Sun. of my will, and all the influence of my life.' " The Outcome of a Single Life Gave First Hi. Money Then Himself VVhat may sometimes be accomplished through the efforts of one A business man of wealth, not man is illustrated by the case of a Ger- a professing Christian, attended man named Karl von Canstein. In a laymen's meeting with a friend, 1710 he established a little society for and was interested in the addistributing Bibles among the poor. dress of a missionary. He asked Its aim was to sell the New Testament how much salary the speaker received, for two pennies and the Bible for six. and was told $600. He thought a man Shortly afterward an urgent appeal of that ability could easily make thouwas made to Christians for money to sands in New York. Finally, the busiestablish a printing plant, which ness man decided that he would like brought in I 1,000 thalers, equivalent to invest in a missionary in China, and to $7,920. The first edition was with that object in view, was intraprinted in 1712. Canstein has been in

duced to the secretary of a foreign The Motive for Missions board. He asked how much salary he ought to pay for a good man, and was The one motive that makes any told $r,ooo. He assented. But the other effective, and endures where secretary informed him that in the others grow weak, is love for the present state of its funds, the society Lord Jesus Christ and the loving could not put a new man in the field, purpose to obey His word of com- even if his salary was paid, because mission. Nothing less than this is at least a thousand dollars more was sufficient to sustain for long periods required for outfit and traveling ex- the Christian's missionary enthusipenses. "All right," says the business asm. The enthusiasm generated in man, "I agree." "But," said the sec- a great convention, or by striking .retary, "the man must have a place to and thrilling address, often prompts live in, as well as to work in." "How ~enerous giving. But the glow of much would that take?" "Not less It fades, and steady principle must than two thousand dollars more." be relied upon to keep in action the "Very well," was the response, "get impulses started in enthusiasm. the man." There was still another count, however, and the outcome was Self-sustaining Missions that $5,000 would be the total needed to keep the competent missionary in D~. J o~iah Strong .ha~ been sugthe field. Still the business man said gestmg, m the H o111tleftc Review, a all right; and then, as the secretary form of foreign missionary work that was expressing his delight, said, "But seems sensible. He proposes that I am a business man, and I don't do young men of Christian faith and my business in this way. Draw up .a character shall go abroad, in the emcontract, make it five thousand a year ploy of commercial houses doing the for thirty years, and I will sign it, so or?inary work of such employees, but that I or my estate shall maintain that uSing all the opportunities they may work." This was done, but it was only have for getting into personal touch the beginning of the story. The man desired to see the missionary selected 'Yith the people, and talking and as his substitute in China; and, as the outcome of it all, gave his heart to the lrv~ng C~ristianity in such personal re- Savior for the rest of his days. latIOnshIps. Dr. Strong believes that ~uch a t;Jethod of missionary endeavor IS p:actJcal, practicable, and would be effiCIent.

OBITUARY NOTES Begin at Once Dr. John B. Devins A young man who had heard the Rev. John Bancroft Devins, D.D., Gospel accepted Christ. A little while the editor of the New York Observer after this he was asked: "What have died suddenly at his home in Brook~ you done for Christ since you be- lyn, N. Y., on August 26th. He had lieved ?" He replied: "Oh, I am a long played a large and successful learner 1" "Well," said the questioner, part in many of the Christian ac- "when you light a candle, do you light tivities of the Presbyterian Church it to make the candle more comfort- and in New York. able, or that it may give light?" He replied: "To give light." He was As an editor, Dr. Devins contria»ked; "Do you expect it to give light buted much to the religious thought after it is half-burned or when you of the day, and was the advocate of first light it?" He replied: "As soon every movement that made for the as I light it." ''Very well," was the development and power of the rereply, "go thou and do likewise. Be- ligion of Jesus Christ. As an author gin at once."-Bible Society Glean- his books of travel, written after ings. personal experiences in the lands and SCenes he described in them are not only attractive, but instructive and suggestive in a high degree. As a living mis.sionaries. Dr. McGilvary philanthropist the largeness of his was born 111 North Carolina, on May hea:t and the keenness of his thought, 16, 1828. .

e~nched by many years' experience p~. McGilvary was appointed a With the poor and needy, gave his ml~slOnary to Siam by the Presbywork for them, an influence and value tenan Church in the U. S. A., on not often found even am.ong those September 14, 1857. He arrived on who sincerely desire and strive to t~e field on June serve their fellowmen. t111ued in mission s2e0r,vi1c8e58i~ and con- the Laos Dr. George Robson, of Scotland field to the day of his deatlr. A few n~onths ago he completed his auto- One of the most efficient and de- ?lOgraphy, and the manuscript is now voted members of the Business Com- 111 the hands of the printer. mittee of the Edinburgh Conference last June was Rev. George Robson, In his autobiography he states that D.D., who passed away in Edin- during his short pastorate he learned burgh on August 2d. He was the itht eisvcaalluleedouf ppoansttohrealmviisssiitoantiofni~ldorthaes editor of The Missionary Record of value of itineration. Even when 'past the United Free Church of Scotland, and was one of God's noble men in seventy years of age. he easily ranked missionary work. It was largely his among the great itinerating missionlabor as chairman of the Business aries of the world.

Committee of the World Missionary Bishop Flickinger Conference that broke down his health and hastened his death. No Bishop Daniel Kumler Flickinger, man was more active in the preliminary arrangements for the confer- 87 years old, died in Columbus, 0., ence, and no one contributed more to its spirit of unity and faith. Dr. from a heart stroke, on August 29th. Robson was in his sixty-ninth year, and had filled important pastorates at Bishop Flickinger was one of the Inverness and Perth in the United Presbyterian Church before he be- most noted United Brethren divines came editor of the missionary publications of his church, and after the and authors in the country. He lived union took charge of the magazine of the United Free Church. Dr. in Indianapolis. Among the books Robson was known and trusted and loved for his noble spirit, his ability, of which he was the author are "Offand his devotion to the cause of hand Sketches TiwnenAtyf-rsicia~" sermons "Ethopia; or. Years of Missionary Life in VVestern Africa"

"The Church's Marching Orders" add "Our Missionary Work from 1853 to 1889." For many years he was a member of the 1Jnited Brethren Mis- sionary Board.

Christ in mission lands. Three of The Rev. John Hall, of Japan his children were also given to the missionary canse. He was a member Rev. John Hall, aged 35, a native of the Continuation Committee of of Washington, Fa., died from inthe World Missionary Conference, juries received on August I5th, when but on account of ill health was not the Asama Yema volcano in Japan able to attend its recent meeting at suddenly erupted. Auckland Castle. We need more snch men as Dr. Robson proved him- Mr. Hall was a missionary of the Presbyterian Church on the Island of self to be. Hondo. He spent his childhood in Japan, and later returned to America Rev. Daniel McGilvary, D.D. of Laos to complete a course of study. He The death of Rev. Daniel McGil- had been a missionary in Japan for vary, D.D., on August 22nd is a about ten years. His father and uncle great loss to the mission in Northern have been missionaries for nearly Siam, and removes one of the oldest half a century.

THE MISSIONARY

THE GROWTH OF TIlE MISSIONARY CONCEPT. for. This has now been issued in a revised, enlarged and improved form By Dr. John F. Goucher. 12mo, 202 as a result of the work done by mem- pp. 75 cents, net. Eaton & Mains, bers of Commission I of the Edin- New York, 1911. burgh Conference. The present atlas contains all the excellent features of These are logical, convincing lec- its predecessor-fine, clear, colored tures by a man who is qualified to maps showing the location of all Protspeak from first-hand knowledge as estant mission stations. A complete to the basis and progress of mission- list of all Protestant missionary soary work. Dr. Goucher takes as his cieties, detailed statistics of societies key-note the propositions, "Christ laboring in each non-Christian country, alone can save this world, but Christ and a list of all mission stations with can not save this world alone." He the Christian activities in each; but discusses first, the apparently impos- this new atlas contains, in addition to sible tasks of saving the world, then greater accuracy and fulness in grol:1nd proceeds to the improbable, as seen in covered in its predecessor, a political the small likelihood of Africans and chart of the world, more detailed in- Asiatics listening to the Gospel; then formation as to the missionary sohe points out the imperative c.all to cieties (64 pages in place of 8 pages)" give the heathen the opportumty to more complete statistical tables (42 hear' next comes the indispensable, in place of"I3 pages), and five addithe Gospel as essential to salvation tional pages of maps. and, and finally the inevitable as seen in the certainty of Christ's final vic- The new atlas is also an improvetory. ment on the edition issued at the Edin- burgh Conference, since it contains not Doctor Goucher has filled his book only maps and statistics showing the not only with logic and good Chris- missionary activity of the Roman tian philosophy, but with striking Catholic and Greek Churches, but has facts and interesting anecdotes. It IS also the facts in regard to Protestant a book of great value to ministers and work in Roman Catholic countries. all who wish to strengthen their own position and to bring conviction to the There are few, if any, points to critminds of others. icize in this masterly work of master- workmen. We have discovered only THE WORLD ATLAS OF CHRISTIAN MISS,IONS. one or two omissions, arid these of little importance. The errors of the Edited by James S. Dennis, D.D., first atlas in the location and other Harlan P. Beach, M,A., and Charles facts about mission stations have been H. Fahs. Maps by John G. Bartholo- corrected, and anyone interested can mew. Folio. 172 pp. $4.00. Student now not only discover the number, V olunteer Movement, New York, sphere of work, income and results of 1911. all the Protestant missionary societies of the world, but can see at a glance When Professor Beach issued his the amount of Christian work done Geography and Atlas of Protestant in each country and the amount and Missions in 1903, he placed all the character of th~ work in each mission Christians of the English-speaking station. world under an immense debt. The amount of information as to the ex- As we examine this atlas we are tent and character of Protestant for- struck with the comparatively small eign missions, made available in those number of Christian converts and at two volumes, was immense, and the the same time with the wide extent labor involved in the collection, ar- of Christian effort. There are still rangement and recording of the facts unoccupied fields, but they are for the can be appreciated by no one who has most part in thinly populated districts. not attempted such work. Unfortu- The main centers are occupied in natelv and fortunately, for the work docs' not stand still, that first atlas is now out of date and another was called every part of the globe. Weare also KOREA: THE HERMIT NATION. By William imprest with the truth, that while maps, figures and facts give much val- Elliot Griffis, L.H.D. Ninth Edition uable information, they do not, and revised and enlarged. With a ne"; can not, tell the whole story or any chapter on "Chosen: A Province of large part of it. They do not reveal the character and influence of the con- Japan," bringing down the history to verts, the spiritual forces at work, or 1911. Illustrated, 8vo. $2.50. Charles the blessing that accompanies the Scribner's Sons, New York, 1911. workers. THE HAPPIEST GIRL IN KOREA. And Other The contrasts with some of the facts Stories from the Land of Morning given in the first edition show the progress in the eight years that have Calm. By Minerva L. Guthapfel. Ilelapsed. There are now 1,100 more lustrated, 12mo, 106 pp. 60 cents, net. ordained missionaries in the field, and a total of nearly 5,000 more of both Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, sexes. Native helpers have increased 1911. 33 per cent., or by over 27,000, and native communicants have nearly CHRISTIAN BELIEVES AND WHY. By C. F. doubled. The Protestant Christians have now 21,307 foreign missionaries Hunter, B.A. 2s. Marshall Bros., and 6,837,736 adherents. It is impos- London, 1911. sible to compute Roman and Greek Catholic activity and results on the AN INTERPRETATION OF INDIA'S RELIGIOUS same basis, as there are no full and reliable statistics. HISTORY. By Robert A. Hume, D.D. With introduction by Henry Church- Every intelligent Christian should ill King, D.D., LL.D. 12mo, 224 pp. possess and study this atlas of the $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., Kingdom. New York, 1911.

NEW BOOKS MIRACLES. By Rev. Canon Weitbrecht, TURKESTAN: "THE HEART OF ASIA." By D.D. Price, 1 anna. Christian Litera- William Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated, ture Society, Madras, India, 1911. 12mo, 344 pp. $2.00, net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1911. "FISHIN' FER MEN: OR, "THE REDEMSHUN OF JERICHO KORT HOUSE." By Timothy AMONG INDIAN RAJAHS AND RYOTs. A Stand. By Joseph Clark. Illustrated, Civil Servant's Recollections and Im- $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, New York, pressions of thirty-seven years in the 1911. Central Provinces and Bengal. By Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser, KC.S.I., THE GROWING GENERATION. By Barclay M.A., LL.D., Litt.D., Ex-Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal. Illustrated. 18s. Baron. Is., net. Student Christian net. Seeley & Co., London, 1911. LMaonvee, mWen. tc, ., London, 93 Chancery INDIA AWAKENING. By Sherwood Eddy. 1911. Illustrated, 12mo, 273 pp. Missionary Education Movement of the United THE VOCATION OF SCOTLAND. By Rev. States and Canada, New York, 1911. Professor Cairns. 6d., net, Student Christian Movement, London, 1911. CHINA'S STORY IN MYTH, LEGEND, ART, AND ANNALS. By William Elliot Griffis, THE CHRISTIAN PRACTISE OF PRAYER. By L.H.D. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.25, net; Kenneth E. Kirk. Student Christian postpaid, $1.37. Houghton, Mifflin Co., Movement, London, 1911. Boston, 1911. THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM AND THE DENIAL THE CHINA MISSION YEAR BOOK. Being OF CHRIST IN CHRISTENDOM. By Mal- "The Christian Movement in China," colm Spencer. Pamphlet, 20 pp. Stu- 1911. Edited by D. MacGillivray, dent Christian Movement, London, M.A., D.D. 12mo, 466 pp. Paper 1911. covers, $1.50; cloth boards, $2.00. Manager, C. L. S. Books Dept., C444 THE STUDY OF THE WILL OF GOD FOR MOD- Honan Road, Shanghai, China, 1911. ERN LIFE. By Malcolm Spencer. Stu- dent Christian Movement, London, 1911.

BEST THINGS IN AMERICA. By Katharine R. Crowell. Illustrated, 16mo, 96 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York 1911. '

THE KING's DAUGHTER AND OTHER STORIES FOR GIRLS. "Words Fitly Spoken."

Every Story Contains an Important Lesson. Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp.

Southern Publishing Association, Nashville, Tenn., 1911.

TIGER AND TOM AND OTHER STORIES FOR Boys. Illustrated, 12mo, 224 pp.

Southern Publishing Ass'n, Nash- ville, Tenn., 1911.

WHAT OF THE CHURCH? By F. Sherman Wallace, M.A., B.D. 16mo, 123 pp., 50 cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 1911.